IT WAS ABOUT ELEVEN O'CLOCK IN THE MORNING, MID OCTOBER, WITH THE SUN NOT SHINING AND A LOOK OF HARD WET RAIN IN THE CLEARNESS OF THE FOOTHILLS. I WAS WEARING MY POWDER-BLUE SUIT, WITH DARK BLUE SHIRT, TIE AND DISPLAY HANDKERCHIEF, BLACK BROGUES, BLACK WOOL SOCKS WITH DARK BLUE CLOCKS ON THEM. I WAS NEAT, CLEAN, SHAVED AND SOBER, AND I DIDN'T CARE WHO KNEW IT. I WAS EVERYTHING THE WELL-DRESSED PRIVATE DETECTIVE OUGHT TO BE. I WAS CALLING ON FOUR MILLION DOLLARS. THE MAIN HALLWAY OF THE STERNWOOD PLACE WAS TWO STORIES HIGH. OVER THE ENTRANCE DOORS, WHICH WOULD HAVE LET IN A TROOP OF INDIAN ELEPHANTS, THERE WAS A BROAD STAINED-GLASS PANEL SHOWING A KNIGHT IN DARK ARMOUR RESCUING A LADY WHO WAS TIED TO A TREE AND DIDN'T HAVE ANY CLOTHES ON BUT SOME VERY LONG AND CONVENIENT HAIR. THE KNIGHT HAD PUSHED THE VISOR OF HIS HELMET BACK TO BE SOCIABLE, AND HE WAS FIDDLING WITH THE KNOTS ON THE ROPES THAT TIED THE LADY TO THE TREE AND NOT GETTING ANYWHERE. I STOOD THERE AND THOUGHT THAT IF I LIVED IN THE HOUSE, I WOULD SOONER OR LATER HAVE TO CLIMB UP THERE AND HELP HIM. HE DIDN'T SEEM TO BE REALLY TRYING. THERE WERE FRENCH DOORS AT THE BACK OF THE HALL, BEYOND THEM A WIDE SWEEP OF EMERALD GRASS TO A WHITE GARAGE, IN FRONT OF WHICH A SLIM DARK YOUNG CHAUFFEUR IN SHINY BLACK LEGGINGS WAS DUSTING A MAROON PACKARD CONVERTIBLE. BEYOND THE GARAGE WERE SOME DECORATIVE TREES TRIMMED AS CAREFULLY AS POODLE DOGS. BEYOND THEM A LARGE GREENHOUSE WITH A DOMED ROOF. THEN MORE TREES AND BEYOND EVERYTHING THE SOLID, UNEVEN, COMFORTABLE LINE OF THE FOOTHILLS. ON THE EAST SIDE OF THE HALL A FREE STAIRCASE, TILE-PAVED, ROSE TO A GALLERY WITH A WROUGHT-IRON RAILING AND ANOTHER PIECE OF STAINED-GLASS ROMANCE. LARGE HARD CHAIRS WITH ROUNDED RED PLUSH SEATS WERE BACKED INTO THE VACANT SPACES OF THE WALL ROUND ABOUT. THEY DIDN'T LOOK AS IF ANYBODY HAD EVER SAT IN THEM. IN THE MIDDLE OF THE WEST WALL THERE WAS A BIG EMPTY FIREPLACE WITH A BRASS SCREEN IN FOUR HINGED PANELS, AND OVER THE FIREPLACE A MARBLE MANTEL WITH CUPIDS AT THE CORNERS. ABOVE THE MANTEL THERE WAS A LARGE OIL PORTRAIT, AND ABOVE THE PORTRAIT TWO BULLET-TORN OR MOTH-EATEN CAVALRY PENNANTS CROSSED IN A GLASS FRAME. THE PORTRAIT WAS A STIFFLY POSED JOB OF AN OFFICER IN FULL REGIMENTALS OF ABOUT THE TIME OF THE MEXICAN WAR. THE OFFICER HAD A NEAT BLACK IMPERIAL, BLACK MUSTACHIOS, HOT HARD COAL-BLACK EYES, AND THE GENERAL LOOK OF A MAN IT WOULD PAY TO GET ALONG WITH. I THOUGHT THIS MIGHT BE GENERAL STERNWOOD'S GRANDFATHER. IT COULD HARDLY BE THE GENERAL HIMSELF, EVEN THOUGH I HAD HEARD HE WAS PRETTY FAR GONE IN YEARS TO HAVE A COUPLE OF DAUGHTERS STILL IN THE DANGEROUS TWENTIES. I WAS STILL STARING AT THE HOT BLACK EYES WHEN A DOOR OPENED FAR BACK UNDER THE STAIRS. IT WASN'T THE BUTLER COMING BACK. IT WAS A GIRL. SHE WAS TWENTY OR SO, SMALL AND DELICATELY PUT TOGETHER, BUT SHE LOOKED DURABLE. SHE WORE PALE BLUE SLACKS AND THEY LOOKED WELL ON HER. SHE WALKED

AS IF SHE WERE FLOATING. HER HAIR WAS A FINE TAWNY WAVE CUT MUCH SHORTER THAN THE CURRENT FASHION OF PAGEBOY TRESSES CURLED IN AT THE BOTTOM. HER EYES WERE SLATE-GREY, AND HAD ALMOST NO EXPRESSION WHEN THEY LOOKED AT ME. SHE CAME OVER NEAR ME AND SMILED WITH HER MOUTH AND SHE HAD LITTLE SHARP PREDATORY TEETH, AS WHITE AS FRESH ORANGE PITH AND AS SHINY AS PORCELAIN. THEY GLISTENED BETWEEN HER THIN TOO TAUT LIPS. HER FACE LACKED COLOUR AND DIDN'T LOOK TOO HEALTHY. "TALL, AREN'T YOU?" SHE SAID. "I DIDN'T MEAN TO BE." HER EYES ROUNDED. SHE WAS PUZZLED. SHE WAS THINKING. I COULD SEE, EVEN ON THAT SHORT ACQUAINTANCE, THAT THINKING WAS ALWAYS GOING TO BE A BOTHER TO HER. "HANDSOME TOO," SHE SAID. "AND I BET YOU KNOW IT." I GRUNTED. "WHAT'S YOUR NAME?" "REILLY," I SAID. "DOGHOUSE REILLY." "THAT'S A FUNNY NAME." SHE BIT HER LIP AND TURNED HER HEAD A LITTLE AND LOOKED AT ME ALONG HER EYES. THEN SHE LOWERED HER LASHES UNTIL THEY ALMOST CUDDLED HER CHEEKS AND SLOWLY RAISED THEM AGAIN, LIKE A THEATRE CURTAIN. I WAS TO GET TO KNOW THAT TRICK. THAT WAS SUPPOSED TO MAKE ME ROLL OVER ON MY BACK WITH ALL FOUR PAWS IN THE AIR. "ARE YOU A PRIZEFIGHTER?" SHE ASKED, WHEN I DIDN'T. "NOT EXACTLY. I'M A SLEUTH." "A - A -" SHE TOSSED HER HEAD ANGRILY, AND THE RICH COLOUR OF IT GLISTENED IN THE RATHER DIM LIGHT OF THE BIG HALL. "YOU'RE MAKING FUN OF ME." "UH-UH." "WHAT?" "GET ON WITH YOU," I SAID. "YOU HEARD ME." "YOU DIDN'T SAY ANYTHING. YOU'RE JUST A BIG TEASE." SHE PUT A THUMB UP AND BIT IT. IT WAS A CURIOUSLY SHAPED THUMB, THIN AND NARROW LIKE AN EXTRA FINGER, WITH NO CURVE IN THE FIRST JOINT. SHE BIT IT AND SUCKED IT SLOWLY, TURNING IT AROUND IN HER MOUTH LIKE A BABY WITH A COMFORTER. "YOU'RE AWFULLY TALL," SHE SAID. THEN SHE GIGGLED WITH SECRET MERRIMENT. THEN SHE TURNED HER BODY SLOWLY AND LITHELY, WITHOUT LIFTING HER FEET. HER HANDS DROPPED LIMP AT HER SIDES. SHE TILTED HERSELF TOWARDS ME ON HER TOES. SHE FELL STRAIGHT BACK INTO MY ARMS. I HAD TO CATCH HER OR LET HER CRACK HER HEAD ON THE TESSELLATED FLOOR. I CAUGHT HER UNDER HER ARMS AND SHE WENT RUBBER-LEGGED ON ME INSTANTLY. I HAD TO HOLD HER CLOSE TO HOLD HER UP. WHEN HER HEAD WAS AGAINST MY CHEST SHE SCREWED IT AROUND AND GIGGLED AT ME. "YOU'RE CUTE," SHE GIGGLED. "I'M CUTE TOO." I DIDN'T SAY ANYTHING. SO THE BUTLER CHOSE THAT CONVENIENT MOMENT TO COME BACK THROUGH THE FRENCH DOORS AND SEE ME HOLDING HER. IT DIDN'T SEEM TO BOTHER HIM. HE WAS A TALL THIN SILVER MAN, SIXTY OR CLOSE TO IT OR A LITTLE PAST IT. HE HAD BLUE EYES AS REMOTE AS EYES COULD BE. HIS SKIN WAS SMOOTH AND BRIGHT AND HE MOVED LIKE A MAN WITH VERY SOUND MUSCLES. HE WALKED SLOWLY ACROSS THE FLOOR TOWARDS US AND THE GIRL JERKED AWAY FROM ME. SHE FLASHED ACROSS THE ROOM TO THE FOOT OF THE STAIRS AND WENT UP THEM LIKE A DEER. SHE WAS GONE BEFORE I COULD DRAW A LONG BREATH AND LET IT OUT. THE BUTLER SAID TONELESSLY: "THE GENERAL WILL SEE YOU NOW, MR MARLOWE." I PUSHED MY LOWER JAW UP OFF MY CHEST AND NODDED AT HIM. "WHO WAS THAT?"

"MISS CARMEN SHERWOOD, SIR." "YOU OUGHT TO WEAN HER. SHE LOOKS OLD ENOUGH." HE LOOKED AT ME WITH GRAVE POLITENESS AND REPEATED WHAT HE HAD SAID. WE WENT OUT AT THE FRENCH DOORS AND ALONG A SMOOTH RED-FLAGGED PATH THAT SKIRTED THE FAR SIDE OF THE LAWN FROM THE GARAGE. THE BOYISH-LOOKING CHAUFFEUR HAD A BIG BLACK AND CHROMIUM SEDAN OUT NOW AND WAS DUSTING THAT. THE PATH TOOK US ALONG TO THE SIDE OF THE GREENHOUSE AND THE BUTLER OPENED A DOOR FOR ME AND STOOD ASIDE. IT OPENED INTO A SORT OF VESTIBULE THAT WAS ABOUT AS WARM AS A SLOW OVEN. HE CAME IN AFTER ME, SHUT THE OUTER DOOR, OPENED AN INNER DOOR AND WE WENT THROUGH THAT. THEN IT WAS REALLY HOT. THE AIR WAS THICK, WET, STEAMY AND LARDED WITH THE CLOYING SMELL OF TROPICAL ORCHIDS IN BLOOM. THE GLASS WALLS AND ROOF WERE HEAVILY MISTED AND BIG DROPS OF MOISTURE SPLASHED DOWN ON THE PLANTS. THE LIGHT HAD AN UNREAL GREENISH COLOUR, LIKE LIGHT FILTERED THROUGH AN AQUARIUM TANK. THE PLANTS FILLED THE PLACE, A FOREST OF THEM, WITH NASTY MEATY LEAVES AND STALKS LIKE THE NEWLY WASHED FINGERS OF DEAD MEN. THEY SMELLED AS OVERPOWERING AS BOILING ALCOHOL UNDER A BLANKET. THE BUTLER DID HIS BEST TO GET ME THROUGH WITHOUT BEING SMACKED IN THE FACE BY THE SODDEN LEAVES, AND AFTER A WHILE WE CAME TO A CLEARING IN THE MIDDLE OF THE JUNGLE, UNDER THE DOMED ROOF. HERE, IN A SPACE OF HEXAGONAL FLAGS, AN OLD RED TURKISH RUG WAS LAID DOWN AND ON THE RUG WAS A WHEEL CHAIR, AND IN THE WHEEL CHAIR AN OLD AND OBVIOUSLY DYING MAN WATCHED US COME WITH BLACK EYES FROM WHICH ALL FIRE HAD DIED LONG AGO, BUT WHICH STILL HAD THE COAL-BLACK DIRECTNESS OF THE EYES IN THE PORTRAIT THAT HUNG ABOVE THE MANTEL IN THE HALL. THE REST OF HIS FACE WAS A LEADEN MASK, WITH THE BLOODLESS LIPS AND THE SHARP NOSE AND THE SUNKEN TEMPLES AND THE OUTWARD-TURNING EAR-LOBES OF APPROACHING DISSOLUTION. HIS LONG NARROW BODY WAS WRAPPED - IN THAT HEAT - IN A TRAVELLING RUG AND A FADED RED BATHROBE. HIS THIN CLAWLIKE HANDS WERE FOLDED LOOSELY ON THE RUG, PURPLE-NAILED. A FEW LOCKS OF DRY WHITE HAIR CLUNG TO HIS SCALP, LIKE WILD FLOWERS FIGHTING FOR LIFE ON A BARE ROCK. THE BUTLER STOOD IN FRONT OF HIM AND SAID: "THIS IS MR MARLOWE, GENERAL." THE OLD MAN DIDN'T MOVE OR SPEAK, OR EVEN NOD. HE JUST LOOKED AT ME LIFELESSLY. THE BUTLER PUSHED A DAMP WICKER CHAIR AGAINST THE BACKS OF MY LEGS AND I SAT DOWN. HE TOOK MY HAT WITH A DEFT SCOOP. THEN THE OLD MAN DRAGGED HIS VOICE UP FROM THE BOTTOM OF A WELL AND SAID: "BRANDY, NORRIS. HOW DO YOU LIKE YOUR BRANDY, SIR?" "ANY WAY AT ALL," I SAID. THE BUTLER WENT AWAY AMONG THE ABOMINABLE PLANTS. THE GENERAL SPOKE AGAIN, SLOWLY, USING HIS STRENGTH AS CAREFULLY AS AN OUT-OF-WORK SHOWGIRL USES HER LAST GOOD PAIR OF STOCKINGS. "I USED TO LIKE MINE WITH CHAMPAGNE. THE CHAMPAGNE AS COLD AS VALLEY FORGE AND ABOUT A THIRD OF A GLASS OF BRANDY BENEATH IT. YOU MAY TAKE YOUR COAT OFF, SIR. IT'S TOO HOT IN HERE FOR A MAN WITH BLOOD IN HIS VEINS." I STOOD UP AND PEELED OFF MY COAT AND GOT A HANDKERCHIEF OUT AND MOPPED MY FACE

AND NECK AND THE BACKS OF MY WRISTS. ST LOUIS IN AUGUST HAD NOTHING ON THAT PLACE. I SAT DOWN AGAIN AND FELT AUTOMATICALLY FOR A CIGARETTE AND THEN STOPPED. THE OLD MAN CAUGHT THE GESTURE AND SMILED FAINTLY. "YOU MAY SMOKE, SIR. I LIKE THE SMELL OF TOBACCO." I LIT THE CIGARETTE AND BLEW A LUNGFUL AT HIM AND HE SNIFFED AT IT LIKE A TERRIER AT A RAT-HOLE. THE FAINT SMILE PULLED AT THE SHADOWED CORNERS OF HIS MOUTH. "A NICE STATE OF AFFAIRS WHEN A MAN HAS TO INDULGE HIS VICES BY PROXY," HE SAID DRYLY. "YOU ARE LOOKING AT A VERY DULL SURVIVAL OF A RATHER GAUDY LIFE, A CRIPPLE PARALYSED IN BOTH LEGS AND WITH ONLY HALF OF HIS LOWER BELLY. THERE'S VERY LITTLE THAT I CAN EAT AND MY SLEEP IS SO CLOSE TO WAKING THAT IT IS HARDLY WORTH THE NAME. I SEEM TO EXIST LARGELY ON HEAT, LIKE A NEWBORN SPIDER, AND THE ORCHIDS ARE AN EXCUSE FOR THE HEAT. DO YOU LIKE ORCHIDS?" "NOT PARTICULARLY," I SAID. THE GENERAL HALF CLOSED HIS EYES. "THEY ARE NASTY THINGS. THEIR FLESH IS TOO MUCH LIKE THE FLESH OF MEN. AND THEIR PERFUME HAS THE ROTTEN SWEETNESS OF A PROSTITUTE." I STARED AT HIM WITH MY MOUTH OPEN. THE SOFT WET HEAT WAS LIKE A PALL AROUND US. THE OLD MAN NODDED, AS IF HIS NECK WAS AFRAID OF THE WEIGHT OF HIS HEAD. THEN THE BUTLER CAME PUSHING BACK THROUGH THE JUNGLE WITH A TEA-WAGON, MIXED ME A BRANDY AND SODA, SWATHED THE COPPER ICE BUCKET WITH A DAMP NAPKIN, AND WENT SOFTLY AWAY AMONG THE ORCHIDS. A DOOR OPENED AND SHUT BEHIND THE JUNGLE. I SIPPED THE DRINK. THE OLD MAN LICKED HIS LIPS WATCHING ME, OVER AND OVER AGAIN, DRAWING ONE LIP SLOWLY ACROSS THE OTHER WITH A FUNEREAL ABSORPTION, LIKE AN UNDERTAKER DRY-WASHING HIS HANDS. "TELL ME ABOUT YOURSELF, MR MARLOWE. I SUPPOSE I HAVE A RIGHT TO ASK?" "SURE, BUT THERE'S VERY LITTLE TO TELL. I'M THIRTY-THREE YEARS OLD, WENT TO COLLEGE ONCE AND CAN STILL SPEAK ENGLISH IF THERE'S ANY DEMAND FOR IT. THERE ISN'T MUCH IN MY TRADE. I WORKED FOR MR WILDE, THE DISTRICT ATTORNEY, AS AN INVESTIGATOR ONCE. HIS CHIEF INVESTIGATOR, A MAN NAMED BERNIE OHLS, CALLED ME AND TOLD ME YOU WANTED TO SEE ME. I'M UNMARRIED BECAUSE I DON'T LIKE POLICEMEN'S WIVES." "AND A LITTLE BIT OF A CYNIC," THE OLD MAN SMILED. "YOU DIDN'T LIKE WORKING FOR WILDE?" "I WAS FIRED. FOR INSUBORDINATION. I TEST VERY HIGH ON INSUBORDINATION, GENERAL." "I ALWAYS DID MYSELF, SIR. I'M GLAD TO HEAR IT. WHAT DO YOU KNOW ABOUT MY FAMILY?" "I'M TOLD YOU ARE A WIDOWER AND HAVE TWO YOUNG DAUGHTERS, BOTH PRETTY AND BOTH WILD. ONE OF THEM HAS BEEN MARRIED THREE TIMES, THE LAST TIME TO AN EX-BOOTLEGGER, WHO WENT IN THE TRADE BY THE NAME OF RUSTY REGAN. THAT'S ALL I HEARD, GENERAL." "DID ANY OF IT STRIKE YOU AS PECULIAR?" "THE RUSTY REGAN PART, MAYBE. BUT I ALWAYS GOT ALONG WITH BOOTLEGGERS MYSELF." HE SMILED HIS FAINT ECONOMICAL SMILE. "IT SEEMS I DO TOO. I'M VERY FOND OF RUSTY. A BIG CURLY-HEADED IRISHMAN FROM CLONMEL, WITH SAD EYES AND A SMILE AS WIDE AS WILSHIRE BOULEVARD. THE FIRST TIME I SAW HIM I THOUGHT HE MIGHT BE WHAT YOU ARE PROBABLY THINKING HE WAS, AN ADVENTURER WHO HAPPENED TO GET HIMSELF WRAPPED UP IN SOME VELVET." "YOU MUST HAVE LIKED HIM," I SAID. "YOU LEARNED TO TALK THE LANGUAGE."

HE PUT HIS THIN BLOODLESS HANDS UNDER THE EDGE OF THE RUG. I PUT MY CIGARETTE STUB OUT AND FINISHED MY DRINK. "HE WAS THE BREATH OF LIFE TO ME - WHILE HE LASTED. HE SPENT HOURS WITH ME, SWEATING LIKE A PIG, DRINKING BRANDY BY THE QUART, AND TELLING ME STORIES OF THE IRISH REVOLUTION. HE HAD BEEN AN OFFICER IN THE IRA. HE WASN'T EVEN LEGALLY IN THE UNITED STATES. IT WAS A RIDICULOUS MARRIAGE OF COURSE, AND IT PROBABLY DIDN'T LAST A MONTH, AS A MARRIAGE. I'M TELLING YOU THE FAMILY SECRETS, MR MARLOWE." "THEY'RE STILL SECRETS," I SAID. "WHAT HAPPENED TO HIM?" THE OLD MAN LOOKED AT ME WOODENLY. "HE WENT AWAY, A MONTH AGO. ABRUPTLY, WITHOUT A WORD TO ANYONE. WITHOUT SAYING GOODBYE TO ME. THAT HURT A LITTLE, BUT HE HAD BEEN RAISED IN A ROUGH SCHOOL. I'LL HEAR FROM HIM ONE OF THESE DAYS. MEANTIME I AM BEING BLACKMAILED AGAIN." I SAID: "AGAIN?" HE BROUGHT HIS HANDS FROM UNDER THE RUG WITH A BROWN ENVELOPE IN THEM. "I SHOULD HAVE BEEN VERY SORRY FOR ANYBODY WHO TRIED TO BLACKMAIL ME WHILE RUSTY WAS AROUND. A FEW MONTHS BEFORE HE CAME - THAT IS TO SAY ABOUT NINE OR TEN MONTHS AGO - I PAID A MAN NAMED JOE BRODY FIVE THOUSAND DOLLARS TO LET MY YOUNGER DAUGHTER CARMEN ALONE." "AH," I SAID. HE MOVED HIS THIN WHITE EYEBROWS. "THAT MEANS WHAT?" "NOTHING," I SAID. HE WENT ON STARING AT ME, HALF FROWNING. THEN HE SAID: "TAKE THIS ENVELOPE AND EXAMINE IT. AND HELP YOURSELF TO THE BRANDY." I TOOK THE ENVELOPE OFF HIS KNEES AND SAT DOWN WITH IT AGAIN. I WIPED OFF THE PALMS OF MY HANDS AND TURNED IT AROUND. IT WAS ADDRESSED TO GENERAL GUY STERNWOOD, 3765 ALTA BREA CRESCENT, WEST HOLLYWOOD, CALIFORNIA. THE ADDRESS WAS IN INK, IN THE SLANTING PRINTING ENGINEERS USE. THE ENVELOPE WAS SLIT. I OPENED IT UP AND TOOK OUT A BROWN CARD AND THREE SLIPS OF STIFF PAPER. THE CARD WAS OF THIN BROWN LINEN, PRINTED IN GOLD: \MR ARTHUR GWYNN GEIGER.\ NO ADDRESS. VERY SMALL IN THE LOWER LEFT HAND CORNER: \RARE BOOKS AND DE LUXE EDITIONS.\ I TURNED THE CARD OVER. MORE OF THE SLANTED PRINTING ON THE BACK. \DEAR SIR: IN SPITE OF THE LEGAL UNCOLLECTIBILITY OF THE ENCLOSED, WHICH FRANKLY REPRESENT GAMBLING DEBTS, I ASSUME YOU MIGHT WISH THEM HONOURED. RESPECTFULLY, A G GEIGER.\ I LOOKED AT THE SLIPS OF STIFFISH WHITE PAPER. THEY WERE PROMISSORY NOTES FILLED OUT IN INK, DATED ON SEVERAL DATES EARLY IN THE MONTH BEFORE, SEPTEMBER. \ON DEMAND I PROMISE TO PAY TO ARTHUR GWYNN GEIGER OR ORDER THE SUM OF ONE THOUSAND DOLLARS ($1000*00) WITHOUT INTEREST. VALUE RECEIVED. CARMEN STERNWOOD.\ THE WRITTEN PART WAS IN A SPRAWLING MORONIC HANDWRITING WITH A LOT OF FAT CURLICUES AND CIRCLES FOR DOTS. I MIXED MYSELF ANOTHER DRINK AND SIPPED IT AND PUT THE EXHIBIT ASIDE. "YOUR CONCLUSIONS?" THE GENERAL ASKED. "I HAVEN'T ANY YET. WHO IS THIS ARTHUR GWYNN GEIGER?" "I HAVEN'T THE FAINTEST IDEA." "WHAT DOES CARMEN SAY?" "I HAVEN'T ASKED HER. I DON'T INTEND TO. IF I DID, SHE WOULD SUCK HER THUMB AND LOOK COY." I SAID: I MET HER IN THE HALL. SHE DID THAT TO ME. THEN SHE TRIED TO SIT IN MY LAP."

NOTHING CHANGED IN HIS EXPRESSION. HIS CLASPED HANDS RESTED PEACEFULLY ON THE EDGE OF THE RUG, AND THE HEAT, WHICH MADE ME FEEL LIKE A NEW ENGLAND BOILED DINNER, DIDN'T SEEM TO MAKE HIM EVEN WARM. "DO I HAVE TO BE POLITE?" I ASKED. "OR CAN I JUST BE NATURAL?" "I HAVEN'T NOTICED THAT YOU SUFFER FROM MANY INHIBITIONS, MR MARLOWE." "DO THE TWO GIRLS RUN AROUND TOGETHER?" "I THINK NOT, I THINK THEY GO THEIR SEPARATE AND SLIGHTLY DIVERGENT ROADS TO PERDITION. VIVIAN IS SPOILED, EXACTING, SMART AND QUITE RUTHLESS. CARMEN IS A CHILD WHO LIKES TO PULL WINGS OFF FLIES. NEITHER OF THEM HAS ANY MORE MORAL SENSE THAN A CAT. NEITHER HAVE I. NO STERNWOOD EVER HAD. PROCEED." "THEY'RE WELL EDUCATED, I SUPPOSE. THEY KNOW WHAT THEY'RE DOING." "VIVIAN WENT TO GOOD SCHOOLS OF THE SNOB TYPE AND TO COLLEGE. CARMEN WENT TO HALF A DOZEN SCHOOLS OF GREATER AND GREATER LIBERALITY, AND ENDED UP WHERE SHE STARTED. I PRESUME THEY BOTH HAD, AND STILL HAVE, ALL THE USUAL VICES. IF I SOUND A LITTLE SINISTER AS A PARENT, MR MARLOWE, IT IS BECAUSE MY HOLD ON LIFE IS TOO SLIGHT TO INCLUDE ANY VICTORIAN HYPOCRISY." HE LEANED HIS HEAD BACK AND CLOSED HIS EYES, THEN OPENED THEM AGAIN SUDDENLY. "I NEED NOT ADD THAT A MAN WHO INDULGES IN PARENTHOOD FOR THE FIRST TIME AT THE AGE OF FIFTY-FOUR DESERVES ALL HE GETS." I SIPPED MY DRINK AND NODDED. THE PULSE IN HIS LEAN GREY THROAT THROBBED VISIBLY AND YET SO SLOWLY THAT IT WAS HARDLY A PULSE AT ALL. AN OLD MAN TWO-THIRDS DEAD AND STILL DETERMINED TO BELIEVE HE COULD TAKE IT. "YOUR CONCLUSIONS?" HE ASKED SUDDENLY. "I'D PAY HIM." "WHY?" "IT'S A QUESTION OF A LITTLE MONEY AGAINST A LOT OF ANNOYANCE. THERE HAS TO BE SOMETHING BEHIND IT. BUT NOBODY'S GOING TO BREAK YOUR HEART, IF IT HASN'T BEEN DONE ALREADY. AND IT WOULD TAKE AN AWFUL LOT OF CHISELLERS AN AWFUL LOT OF TIME TO ROB YOU OF ENOUGH SO THAT YOU'D EVEN NOTICE IT." "I HAVE PRIDE, SIR," HE SAID COLDLY. "SOMEBODY'S COUNTING ON THAT. IT'S THE EASIEST WAY TO FOOL THEM. THAT OR THE POLICE. GEIGER CAN COLLECT ON THESE NOTES, UNLESS YOU CAN SHOW FRAUD. INSTEAD OF THAT HE MAKES YOU A PRESENT OF THEM AND ADMITS THEY ARE GAMBLING DEBTS, WHICH GIVES YOU A DEFENCE, EVEN IF HE HAD KEPT THE NOTES. IF HE'S A CROOK, HE KNOWS HIS ONIONS, AND IF HE'S AN HONEST MAN DOING A LITTLE LOAN BUSINESS ON THE SIDE, HE OUGHT TO HAVE HIS MONEY. WHO WAS THIS JOE BRODY YOU PAID THE FIVE THOUSAND DOLLARS TO?" "SOME KIND OF GAMBLER. I HARDLY RECALL. NORRIS WOULD KNOW. MY BUTLER." "YOUR DAUGHTERS HAVE MONEY IN THEIR OWN RIGHT, GENERAL?" "VIVIAN HAS, BUT NOT A GREAT DEAL. CARMEN IS STILL A MINOR UNDER HER MOTHER'S WILL. I GIVE THEM BOTH GENEROUS ALLOWANCES." I SAID: "I CAN TAKE THIS GEIGER OFF YOUR BACK, GENERAL, IF THAT'S WHAT YOU WANT. WHOEVER HE IS AND WHATEVER HE HAS. IT MAY COST YOU A LITTLE MONEY, BESIDES WHAT YOU PAY ME. AND, OF COURSE, IT WON'T GET YOU ANYTHING. SUGARING THEM NEVER DOES. YOU'RE ALREADY LISTED ON THEIR BOOK OF NICE NAMES." "I SEE." HE SHRUGGED HIS WIDE SHARP SHOULDERS IN THE FADED RED BATHROBE. "A MOMENT AGO YOU SAID PAY HIM. NOW YOU SAY IT WON'T GET ME ANYTHING." "I MEAN IT MIGHT BE CHEAPER AND EASIER TO STAND FOR A CERTAIN AMOUNT OF SQUEEZE. THAT'S ALL."

"I'M AFRAID I'M RATHER AN IMPATIENT MAN, MR MARLOWE. WHAT ARE YOUR CHARGES?" "I GET TWENTY-FIVE A DAY AND EXPENSES - WHEN I'M LUCKY." "I SEE. IT SEEMS REASONABLE ENOUGH FOR REMOVING MORBID GROWTHS FROM PEOPLE'S BACKS. QUITE A DELICATE OPERATION. YOU REALIZE THAT, I HOPE. YOU'LL MAKE YOUR OPERATION AS LITTLE OF A SHOCK TO THE PATIENT AS POSSIBLE? THERE MIGHT BE SEVERAL OF THEM, MR MARLOWE." I FINISHED MY SECOND DRINK AND WIPED MY LIPS AND MY FACE. THE HEAT DIDN'T GET ANY LESS HOT WITH THE BRANDY IN ME. THE GENERAL BLINKED AT ME AND PLUCKED AT THE EDGE OF HIS RUG. "CAN I MAKE A DEAL WITH THIS GUY, IF I THINK HE'S WITHIN HOOTING DISTANCE OF BEING ON THE LEVEL?" "YES. THE MATTER IS NOW IN YOUR HANDS. I NEVER DO THINGS BY HALVES." "I'LL TAKE HIM OUT," I SAID. "HE'LL THINK A BRIDGE FELL ON HIM." "I'M SURE YOU WILL. AND NOW I MUST EXCUSE MYSELF. I AM TIRED." HE REACHED OUT AND TOUCHED THE BELL ON THE ARM OF HIS CHAIR. THE CORD WAS PLUGGED INTO A BLACK CABLE THAT WOUND ALONG THE SIDE OF THE DEEP DARK GREEN BOXES IN WHICH THE ORCHIDS GREW AND FESTERED. HE CLOSED HIS EYES, OPENED THEM AGAIN IN A BRIEF BRIGHT STARE, AND SETTLED BACK AMONG HIS CUSHIONS. THE LIDS DROPPED AGAIN AND HE DIDN'T PAY ANY MORE ATTENTION TO ME. I STOOD UP AND LIFTED MY COAT OFF THE BACK OF THE DAMP WICKER CHAIR AND WENT OFF WITH IT AMONG THE ORCHIDS, OPENED THE TWO DOORS AND STOOD OUTSIDE IN THE BRISK OCTOBER AIR GETTING MYSELF SOME OXYGEN. THE CHAUFFEUR OVER BY THE GARAGE HAD GONE AWAY. THE BUTLER CAME ALONG THE RED PATH WITH SMOOTH LIGHT STEPS AND HIS BACK AS STRAIGHT AS AN IRONING BOARD. I SHRUGGED INTO MY COAT AND WATCHED HIM COME. HE STOPPED ABOUT TWO FEET FROM ME AND SAID GRAVELY: "MRS REGAN WOULD LIKE TO SEE YOU BEFORE YOU LEAVE, SIR. AND IN THE MATTER OF MONEY THE GENERAL HAS INSTRUCTED ME TO GIVE YOU A CHEQUE FOR WHATEVER SEEMS DESIRABLE." "INSTRUCTED YOU HOW?" HE LOOKED PUZZLED, THEN HE SMILED. "AH, I SEE, SIR. YOU ARE, OF COURSE, A DETECTIVE. BY THE WAY HE RANG HIS BELL." "YOU WRITE HIS CHEQUES?" "I HAVE THAT PRIVILEGE." "THAT OUGHT TO SAVE YOU FROM A PAUPER'S GRAVE. NO MONEY NOW, THANKS. WHAT DOES MRS REGAN WANT TO SEE ME ABOUT?" HIS BLUE EYES GAVE ME A SMOOTH LEVEL LOOK. "SHE HAS A MISCONCEPTION OF THE PURPOSE OF YOUR VISIT, SIR." "WHO TOLD HER ANYTHING ABOUT MY VISIT?" "HER WINDOWS COMMAND THE GREENHOUSE. SHE SAW US GO IN. I WAS OBLIGED TO TELL HER WHO YOU WERE." "I DON'T LIKE THAT," I SAID. HIS BLUE EYES FROSTED. "ARE YOU ATTEMPTING TO TELL ME MY DUTIES, SIR?" "NO. BUT I'M HAVING A LOT OF FUN TRYING TO GUESS WHAT THEY ARE." WE STARED AT EACH OTHER FOR A MOMENT. HE GAVE ME A BLUE GLARE AND TURNED AWAY.

THIS ROOM WAS TOO BIG, THE CEILING WAS TOO HIGH, THE DOORS WERE TOO TALL, AND THE WHITE CARPET THAT WENT FROM WALL TO WALL LOOKED LIKE A FRESH FALL OF SNOW AT LAKE ARROWHEAD. THERE WERE FULL-LENGTH MIRRORS AND CRYSTAL DOODADS ALL OVER THE PLACE. THE IVORY FURNITURE HAD CHROMIUM ON IT, AND THE ENORMOUS IVORY DRAPES LAY TUMBLED ON THE WHITE CARPET A YARD FROM THE WINDOWS. THE WHITE MADE THE IVORY LOOK DIRTY AND THE IVORY MADE THE WHITE LOOK BLED OUT. THE WINDOWS STARED TOWARDS THE DARKENING FOOTHILLS. IT WAS GOING TO RAIN SOON. THERE WAS PRESSURE IN THE AIR ALREADY. I SAT DOWN ON THE EDGE OF A DEEP SOFT CHAIR AND LOOKED AT MRS REGAN. SHE WAS WORTH A STARE. SHE WAS TROUBLE. SHE WAS STRETCHED OUT ON A MODERNISTIC CHAISE-LONGUE WITH HER SLIPPERS OFF, SO I STARED AT HER LEGS IN THE SHEEREST SILK STOCKINGS. THEY SEEMED TO BE ARRANGED TO STARE AT. THEY WERE VISIBLE TO THE KNEE AND ONE OF THEM WELL BEYOND. THE KNEES WERE DIMPLED, NOT BONY AND SHARP. THE CALVES WERE BEAUTIFUL, THE ANKLES LONG AND SLIM AND WITH ENOUGH MELODIC LINE FOR A TONE POEM. SHE WAS TALL AND RANGY AND STRONG-LOOKING. HER HEAD WAS AGAINST AN IVORY SATIN CUSHION. HER HAIR WAS BLACK AND WIRY AND PARTED IN THE MIDDLE AND SHE HAD THE HOT BLACK EYES OF THE PORTRAIT IN THE HALL. SHE HAD A GOOD MOUTH AND A GOOD CHIN. THERE WAS A SULKY DROOP TO HER LIPS AND THE LOWER LIP WAS FULL. SHE HAD A DRINK. SHE TOOK A SWALLOW FROM IT AND GAVE ME A COOL LEVEL STARE OVER THE RIM OF THE GLASS. "SO YOU'RE A PRIVATE DETECTIVE," SHE SAID. "I DIDN'T KNOW THEY REALLY EXISTED, EXCEPT IN BOOKS. OR ELSE THEY WERE GREASY LITTLE MEN SNOOPING AROUND HOTELS." THERE WAS NOTHING IN THAT FOR ME, SO I LET IT DRIFT WITH THE CURRENT. SHE PUT HER GLASS DOWN ON THE FLAT ARM OF THE CHAISE-LONGUE AND FLASHED AN EMERALD AND TOUCHED HER HAIR. SHE SAID SLOWLY: "HOW DID YOU LIKE DAD?" "I LIKED HIM," I SAID. "HE LIKED RUSTY. I SUPPOSE YOU KNOW WHO RUSTY IS?" "UH-HUH." "RUSTY WAS EARTHY AND VULGAR AT TIMES, BUT HE WAS VERY REAL. AND HE WAS A LOT OF FUN FOR DAD. RUSTY SHOULDN'T HAVE GONE OFF LIKE THAT. DAD FEELS VERY BADLY ABOUT IT, ALTHOUGH HE WON'T SAY SO. OR DID HE?" "HE SAID SOMETHING ABOUT IT." "YOU'RE NOT MUCH OF A GUSHER, ARE YOU, MR MARLOWE? BUT HE WANTS TO FIND HIM, DOESN'T HE?" I STARED AT HER POLITELY THROUGH A PAUSE. "YES AND NO," I SAID. "THAT'S HARDLY AN ANSWER. DO YOU THINK YOU CAN FIND HIM?" "I DIDN'T SAY I WAS GOING TO TRY. WHY NOT TRY THE MISSING PERSONS BUREAU? THEY HAVE THE ORGANISATION. IT'S NOT A ONE-MAN JOB." "OH, DAD WOULDN'T HEAR OF THE POLICE BEING BROUGHT INTO IT." SHE LOOKED AT ME SMOOTHLY ACROSS HER GLASS AGAIN, EMPTIED IT, AND RANG A BELL. A MAID CAME INTO

THE ROOM BY A SIDE DOOR. SHE WAS A MIDDLE-AGED WOMAN WITH A LONG YELLOW GENTLE FACE, A LONG NOSE, NO CHIN, LARGE WET EYES. SHE LOOKED LIKE A NICE OLD HORSE THAT HAD BEEN TURNED OUT TO PASTURE AFTER LONG SERVICE. MRS REGAN WAVED THE EMPTY GLASS AT HER AND SHE MIXED ANOTHER DRINK AND HANDED IT TO HER AND LEFT THE ROOM, WITHOUT A WORD, WITHOUT A GLANCE IN MY DIRECTION. WHEN THE DOOR SHUT MRS REGAN SAID: "WELL, HOW WILL YOU GO ABOUT IT THEN?" "HOW AND WHEN DID HE SKIP OUT?" "DIDN'T DAD TELL YOU?" I GRINNED AT HER WITH MY HEAD ON ONE SIDE. SHE FLUSHED. HER HOT BLACK EYES LOOKED MAD. "I DON'T SEE WHAT THERE IS TO BE CAGEY ABOUT," SHE SNAPPED. "AND I DON'T LIKE YOUR MANNERS." "I'M NOT CRAZY ABOUT YOURS," I SAID. "I DIDN'T ASK TO SEE YOU. YOU SENT FOR ME. I DON'T MIND YOUR RITZING ME OR DRINKING YOUR LUNCH OUT OF A SCOTCH BOTTLE. I DON'T MIND YOUR SHOWING ME YOUR LEGS. THEY'RE VERY SWELL LEGS AND IT'S A PLEASURE TO MAKE THEIR ACQUAINTANCE. I DON'T MIND IF YOU DON'T LIKE MY MANNERS. THEY'RE PRETTY BAD. I GRIEVE OVER THEM DURING THE LONG WINTER EVENINGS. BUT DON'T WASTE YOUR TIME TRYING TO CROSS-EXAMINE ME." SHE SLAMMED HER GLASS DOWN SO HARD THAT IT SLOPPED OVER ON AN IVORY CUSHION. SHE SWUNG HER LEGS TO THE FLOOR AND STOOD UP WITH HER EYES SPARKING FIRE AND HER NOSTRILS WIDE. HER MOUTH WAS OPEN AND HER BRIGHT TEETH GLARED AT ME. HER KNUCKLES WERE WHITE. "PEOPLE DON'T TALK LIKE THAT TO ME," SHE SAID THICKLY. I SAT THERE AND GRINNED AT HER. VERY SLOWLY SHE CLOSED HER MOUTH AND LOOKED DOWN AT THE SPILLED LIQUOR. SHE SAT DOWN ON THE EDGE OF THE CHAISE-LONGUE AND CUPPED HER CHIN IN ONE HAND. "MY GOD, YOU BIG DARK HANDSOME BRUTE! I OUGHT TO THROW A BUICK AT YOU." I SNICKED A MATCH ON MY THUMBNAIL AND FOR ONCE IT LIT. I PUFFED SMOKE INTO THE AIR AND WAITED. "I LOATHE MASTERFUL MEN," SHE SAID. "I SIMPLY LOATHE THEM." "JUST WHAT IS IT YOU'RE AFRAID OF, MRS REGAN?" HER EYES WHITENED. THEN THEY DARKENED UNTIL THEY SEEMED TO BE ALL PUPIL. HER NOSTRILS LOOKED PINCHED. "THAT WASN'T WHAT HE WANTED WITH YOU AT ALL," SHE SAID IN A STRAINED VOICE THAT STILL HAD SHREDS OF ANGER CLINGING TO IT. "ABOUT RUSTY. WAS IT?" "BETTER ASK HIM." SHE FLARED UP AGAIN. "GET OUT! DAMN YOU, GET OUT!" I STOOD UP. "SIT DOWN!" SHE SNAPPED. I SAT DOWN. I FLICKED A FINGER AT MY PALM AND WAITED. "PLEASE," SHE SAID. "PLEASE. YOU COULD FIND RUSTY - IF DAD WANTED YOU TO." THAT DIDN'T WORK EITHER. I NODDED AND ASKED: "WHEN DID HE GO?" "ONE AFTERNOON A MONTH BACK. HE JUST DROVE AWAY IN HIS CAR WITHOUT SAYING A WORD. THEY FOUND THE CAR IN A PRIVATE GARAGE SOMEWHERE." "THEY?" SHE GOT CUNNING. HER WHOLE BODY SEEMED TO GO LAX. THEN SHE SMILED AT ME WINNINGLY. "HE DIDN'T TELL YOU THEN." HER VOICE WAS ALMOST GLEEFUL, AS IF SHE HAD OUTSMARTED ME. MAYBE SHE HAD. "HE TOLD ME ABOUT MR REGAN, YES. THAT'S NOT WHAT HE WANTED TO SEE ME ABOUT. IS THAT WHAT YOU'VE BEEN TRYING TO GET ME TO SAY?" "I'M SURE I DON'T CARE WHAT YOU SAY." I STOOD UP AGAIN. "THEN I'LL BE RUNNING ALONG." SHE DIDN'T SPEAK. I WENT OVER

TO THE TALL WHITE DOOR I HAD COME IN AT. WHEN I LOOKED BACK SHE HAD HER LIP BETWEEN HER TEETH AND WAS WORRYING IT LIKE A PUPPY AT THE FRINGE OF A RUG. I WENT OUT, DOWN THE TILE STAIRCASE TO THE HALL, AND THE BUTLER DRIFTED OUT OF SOMEWHERE WITH MY HAT IN HIS HAND. I PUT IT ON WHILE HE OPENED THE DOOR FOR ME. "YOU MADE A MISTAKE," I SAID. "MRS REGAN DIDN'T WANT TO SEE ME." HE INCLINED HIS SILVER HEAD AND SAID POLITELY: "I'M SORRY, SIR. I MAKE MANY MISTAKES." HE CLOSED THE DOOR AGAINST MY BACK. I STOOD ON THE STEP BREATHING MY CIGARETTE SMOKE AND LOOKING DOWN A SUCCESSION OF TERRACES WITH FLOWERBEDS AND TRIMMED TREES TO THE HIGH IRON FENCE WITH GILT SPEARS THAT HEMMED IN THE ESTATE. A WINDING DRIVEWAY DROPPED DOWN BETWEEN RETAINING WALLS TO THE OPEN IRON GATES. BEYOND THE FENCE THE HILL SLOPED FOR SEVERAL MILES. ON THIS LOWER LEVEL FAINT AND FAR OFF I COULD JUST BARELY SEE SOME OF THE OLD WOODEN DERRICKS OF THE OILFIELD FROM WHICH THE STERNWOODS HAD MADE THEIR MONEY. MOST OF THE FIELD WAS PUBLIC PARK NOW, CLEANED UP AND DONATED TO THE CITY BY GENERAL STERNWOOD. BUT A LITTLE OF IT WAS STILL PRODUCING IN GROUPS OF WELLS PUMPING FIVE OR SIX BARRELS A DAY. THE STERNWOODS, HAVING MOVED UP THE HILL, COULD NO LONGER SMELL THE STALE SUMP WATER OR THE OIL, BUT THEY COULD STILL LOOK OUT OF THEIR FRONT WINDOWS AND SEE WHAT HAD MADE THEM RICH. IF THEY WANTED TO. I DON'T SUPPOSE THEY WOULD WANT TO. I WALKED DOWN A BRICK PATH FROM TERRACE TO TERRACE, FOLLOWED ALONG INSIDE THE FENCE AND SO OUT OF THE GATES TO WHERE I HAD LEFT MY CAR UNDER A PEPPER TREE ON THE STREET. THUNDER WAS CRACKLING IN THE FOOTHILLS NOW AND THE SKY ABOVE THEM WAS PURPLE-BLACK. IT WAS GOING TO RAIN HARD. THE AIR HAD THE DAMP FORETASTE OF RAIN. I PUT THE TOP UP ON MY CONVERTIBLE BEFORE I STARTED DOWN-TOWN. SHE HAD LOVELY LEGS. I WOULD SAY THAT FOR HER. THEY WERE A COUPLE OF PRETTY SMOOTH CITIZENS, SHE AND HER FATHER. HE WAS PROBABLY JUST TRYING ME OUT; THE JOB HE HAD GIVEN ME WAS A LAWYER'S JOB. EVEN IF MR ARTHUR GWYNN GEIGER, \RARE BOOKS AND DE LUXE EDITION\, TURNED OUT TO BE A BLACKMAILER, IT WAS STILL A LAWYER'S JOB. UNLESS THERE WAS A LOT MORE TO IT THAN MET THE EYE. AT A CASUAL GLANCE I THOUGHT I MIGHT HAVE A LOT OF FUN FINDING OUT. I DROVE DOWN TO THE HOLLYWOOD PUBLIC LIBRARY AND DID A LITTLE SUPERFICIAL RESEARCH IN A STUFFY VOLUME CALLED FAMOUS FIRST EDITIONS. HALF AN HOUR OF IT MADE ME NEED MY LUNCH.

IDA ARNOLD SAT UP IN THE BOARDING-HOUSE BED. FOR A MOMENT SHE DIDN'T KNOW WHERE SHE WAS. HER HEAD ACHED WITH THE THICK NIGHT AT SHERRY'S. IT CAME SLOWLY BACK TO HER AS SHE STARED AT THE THICK EWER ON THE FLOOR, THE BASIN OF GREY WATER IN WHICH SHE HAD PERFUNCTORILY WASHED, THE BRIGHT PINK ROSES ON THE WALLPAPER, A WEDDING GROUP. - PHIL CORKERY DITHERING OUTSIDE THE FRONT DOOR, PECKING AT HER LIPS, SWAYING OFF DOWN THE PARADE AS IF THAT WAS ALL HE COULD EXPECT, WHILE THE TIDE RECEDED. SHE LOOKED ROUND THE ROOM; IT DIDN'T LOOK SO GOOD IN THE MORNING LIGHT AS WHEN SHE HAD BOOKED IT, BUT "IT'S HOMELY" SHE THOUGHT WITH SATISFACTION, "IT'S WHAT I LIKE." THE SUN WAS SHINING; BRIGHTON WAS AT ITS BEST. THE PASSAGE OUTSIDE HER ROOM WAS GRITTY WITH SAND; SHE FELT IT UNDER HER SHOES ALL THE WAY DOWN STAIRS; AND IN THE HALL THERE WAS A PAIL, TWO SPADES, AND A LONG PIECE OF SEAWEED HANGING BY THE DOOR AS A BAROMETER. THERE WERE A LOT OF SANDSHOES LYING ABOUT, AND FROM THE DINING-ROOM CAME A CHILD'S QUERULOUS VOICE REPEATING OVER AND OVER: "I DON'T WANT TO DIG. I WANT TO GO TO THE PICTURES. I DON'T WANT TO DIG." AT ONE SHE WAS MEETING PHIL CORKERY AT SNOW'S. BEFORE THAT THERE WERE THINGS TO DO; SHE HAD TO GO EASY ON THE MONEY, NOT PUT AWAY TOO MUCH IN THE WAY OF GUINNESS. IT WASN'T CHEAP LIVING DOWN AT BRIGHTON, AND SHE WASN'T GOING TO TAKE CASH FROM CORKERY - SHE HAD A CONSCIENCE, SHE HAD A CODE, AND

IF SHE TOOK CASH SHE GAVE SOMETHING IN RETURN. BLACK BOY WAS THE ANSWER: SHE HAD TO SEE ABOUT IT FIRST THING BEFORE THE ODDS SHORTENED: SINEWS OF WAR, AND SHE MADE HER WAY TOWARDS KEMP TOWN TO THE ONLY BOOKIE SHE KNEW: OLD JIM TATE: "HONEST JIM' OF THE HALF-CROWN ENCLOSURE. HE BELLOWED AT HER AS SOON AS SHE GOT INSIDE HIS OFFICE: "HERE'S IDA. SIT DOWN, MRS TURNER," GETTING HER NAME WRONG. HE PUSHED A BOX OF GOLD FLAKE ACROSS TO HER. "INHALE A CHEROOT." HE WAS LITTLE MORE THAN LIFE-SIZE. HIS VOICE, AFTER THE RACE MEETINGS OF TWENTY YEARS, COULD HIT NO TONE WHICH WASN'T LOUD AND HOARSE. HE WAS A MAN YOU NEEDED TO LOOK AT THROUGH THE WRONG END OF A TELESCOPE IF YOU WERE TO BELIEVE HIM THE FINE HEALTHY FELLOW HE MADE HIMSELF OUT TO BE. WHEN YOU WERE CLOSE TO HIM, YOU SAW THE THICK BLUE VEINS ON THE LEFT FOREHEAD, THE RED MONEY-SPIDER'S WEB ACROSS THE EYEBALLS. "WELL, MRS. TURNER - IDA - WHAT IS IT YOU FANCY?" "BLACK BOY," IDA SAID. "BLACK BOY," JIM TATE REPEATED. "THAT'S TEN TO ONE." "TWELVE TO ONE." "THE ODDS HAVE SHORTENED. THERE'S BEEN QUITE A PACKET LAID ON BLACK BOY THIS WEEK. YOU WOULDN'T GET TEN TO ONE FROM ANYONE BUT YOUR OLD FRIEND." "ALL RIGHT," IDA SAID. "PUT ME ON TWENTY POUNDS. AND MY NAME'S NOT TURNER. IT'S ARNOLD." "TWENTY NICKER. THAT'S A FAT BET FOR YOU, MRS. WHAT-EVER-YOU-ARE." HE LICKED HIS THUMB AND BEGAN TO COMB THE NOTES. HALF-WAY THROUGH HE PAUSED, SAT STILL LIKE A LARGE TOAD OVER HIS DESK, LISTENING. A LOT OF NOISE CAME IN THROUGH THE OPEN WINDOW, FEET ON

STONE, VOICES, DISTANT MUSIC, BELLS RINGING, THE CON- TINUOUS WHISPER OF THE CHANNEL. HE SAT QUITE STILL WITH HALF THE NOTES IN HIS HAND. HE LOOKED UNEASY. THE TELEPHONE RANG. HE LET IT RING FOR TWO SECONDS, HIS VEINED EYES ON IDA; THEN HE LIFTED THE RECEIVER. "HELLO. HULLO. THIS IS JIM TATE." IT WAS AN OLD- FASHIONED TELEPHONE. HE SCREWED THE RECEIVER CLOSE INTO HIS EAR AND SAT STILL WHILE A LOW VOICE BURRED LIKE A BEE. ONE HAND HOLDING THE RECEIVER TO HIS EAR, JIM TATE SHUFFLED THE NOTES TOGETHER, WROTE OUT A SLIP. HE SAID HOARSELY: "THAT'S ALL RIGHT, MR. COLLEONI. I'LL DO THAT, MR. COLLEONI," AND PLANKED THE RECEIVER DOWN. "YOU'VE WRITTEN BLACK DOG," IDA SAID. HE LOOKED ACROSS AT HER. IT TOOK HIM A MOMENT TO UNDERSTAND. "BLACK DOG," HE SAID, AND THEN LAUGHED, HOARSE AND HOLLOW. "WHAT WAS I THINKING OF? BLACK DOG, INDEED." "THAT MEANS CARE," IDA SAID. "WELL," HE BARKED WITH UNCONVINCING GENIALITY, "WE'VE ALWAYS SOMETHING TO WORRY ABOUT." THE TELEPHONE RANG AGAIN. JIM TATE LOOKED AS IF IT MIGHT STING HIM. "YOU'RE BUSY," IDA SAID. "I'LL BE GOING." WHEN SHE WENT OUT INTO THE STREET SHE LOOKED THIS WAY AND THAT TO SEE IF SHE COULD SEE ANY CAUSE FOR JIM TATE'S UNEASINESS: BUT THERE WAS NOTHING VISIBLE: JUST BRIGHTON ABOUT ITS OWN BUSINESS ON A BEAUTIFUL DAY. IDA WENT INTO A PUB AND HAD A GLASS OF DOURO PORT. IT WENT DOWN SWEET AND WARM AND HEAVY. SHE HAD ANOTHER. "WHO'S MR. COLLEONI?" SHE SAID TO THE BARMAN.

"YOU DON'T KNOW WHO COLLEONI IS?" "I NEVER HEARD OF HIM TILL JUST NOW." THE BARMAN SAID: "HE'S TAKING OVER FROM KITE." "WHO'S KITE?" "WHO (WAS) KITE? YOU SAW HOW HE GOT CROAKED AT ST. PANCRAS?" "NO." "I DON'T SUPPOSE THEY MEANT TO DO IT," THE BARMAN SAID. "THEY JUST MEANT TO CARVE HIM UP, BUT A RAZOR SLIPPED." "HAVE A DRINK?" "THANKS. I'LL HAVE A GIN." "CHEERYO." "CHEERYO." "I HADN'T HEARD ALL THIS," IDA SAID. SHE LOOKED OVER HIS SHOULDER AT THE CLOCK: NOTHING TO DO TILL ONE: SHE MIGHT AS WELL HAVE ANOTHER AND GOSSIP AWHILE. "GIVE ME ANOTHER PORT. WHEN DID ALL THIS HAPPEN?" "OH, BEFORE WHITSUN." THE WORD WHITSUN ALWAYS CAUGHT HER EAR NOW: IT MEANT A LOT OF THINGS, A GRUBBY TEN-SHILLING-NOTE, THE WHITE STEPS DOWN TO THE LADIES', TRAGEDY IN CAPITAL LETTERS. "AND WHAT ABOUT KITE'S FRIENDS?" SHE SAID. "THEY DON'T STAND A CHANCE NOW KITE'S DEAD. THE MOB'S GOT NO LEADER. WHY, THEY TAG ROUND AFTER A KID OF SEVENTEEN. WHAT'S A KID LIKE THAT GOING TO DO AGAINST COLLEONI?" HE BENT ACROSS THE BAR AND WHISPERED: "HE CUT UP BREWER LAST NIGHT." "WHO? COLLEONI?" "NO, THE KID." "I DUNNO WHO BREWER IS," IDA SAID, "BUT THINGS SEEM LIVELY." "YOU WAIT TILL THE RACES START," THE MAN SAID.

"THEY'LL BE LIVELY ALL RIGHT THEN. COLLEONI'S OUT FOR A MONOPOLY. QUICK, LOOK THROUGH THE WINDOW THERE AND YOU'LL SEE HIM." IDA WENT TO THE WINDOW AND LOOKED OUT, AND AGAIN SHE SAW ONLY THE BRIGHTON SHE KNEW: SHE HADN'T SEEN ANYTHING DIFFERENT EVEN THE DAY FRED DIED: TWO GIRLS IN BEACH PYJAMAS ARM-IN-ARM, THE BUSES GOING BY TO ROTTINGDEAN, A MAN SELLING PAPERS, A WOMAN WITH A SHOPPING BASKET, A BOY IN A SHABBY SUIT , AN EXCURSION STEAMER EDGING OFF FROM THE PIER, WHICH LAY LONG, LUMINOUS AND TRANSPARENT, LIKE A SHRIMP IN THE SUN- LIGHT. SHE SAID, "I DON'T SEE ANYONE." "HE'S GONE NOW." "WHO? COLLEIONI?" "NO, THE KID." "OH," IDA SAID, "THAT BOY," COMING BACK TO THE BAR, DRINKING UP HER PORT. "I BET HE'S WORRIED PLENTY." "A KID LIKE THAT OUGHTN'T TO BE MIXED UP WITH THINGS," IDA SAID. "IF HE WAS MINE I'D JUST LARRUP IT OUT OF HIM." WITH THOSE WORDS SHE WAS ABOUT TO DISMISS HIM, TO TURN HER ATTENTION AWAY FROM HIM, MOVING HER MIND ON IT AXIS LIKE A GREAT STEEL DREDGER, WHEN SHE REMEMBERED: A FACE IN A BAR SEEN OVER FRED'S SHOULDER, THE SOUND OF A GLASS BREAKING: "THE GENTLEMAN WILL PAY." SHE HAD A ROYAL MEMORY. "YOU EVER COME ACROSS THIS KOLLEY KIBBER?" SHE ASKED. "NO SUCH LUCK," THE BARMAN SAID. "IT SEEMED ODD HIS DYING LIKE THAT. MUST HAVE MADE A BIT OF GOSSIP." "NONE I HEARD OF," THE BARMAN SAID. "HE WASN'T A BRIGHTON MAN. NO ONE KNEW HIM ROUND THESE PARTS. HE WAS A STRANGER."

A STRANGER: THE WORD MEANT NOTHING TO HER: THERE WAS NO PLACE IN THE WORLD WHERE SHE FELT A STRANGER. SHE CIRCULATED THE DREGS OF THE CHEAP PORT IN HER GLASS AND REMARKED TO NO ONE IN PARTICULAR: "IT'S A GOOD LIFE." THERE WAS NOTHING WITH WHICH SHE DIDN'T CLAIM KINSHIP: THE ADVERTISING MIRROR BEHIND THE BARMAN'S BACK FLASHED HER OWN IMAGE AT HER: THE BEACH GIRLS WENT GIGGLING ACROSS THE PARADE: THE GONG BEAT ON THE STEAMER FOR BOULOGNE: IT WAS A GOOD LIFE. ONLY THE DARKNESS IN WHICH THE BOY WALKED, GOING FROM FRANK'S GOING BACK TO FRANK'S, WAS ALIEN TO HER: SHE HAD NO PITY FOR SOMETHING SHE DIDN'T UNDERSTAND. SHE SAID: "I'LL BE GETTING ON." IT WASN'T ONE YET, BUT THERE WERE QUESTIONS SHE WANTED TO ASK BEFORE MR. CORKERY ARRIVED. SHE SAID TO THE FIRST WAITRESS SHE SAW: "ARE YOU THE LUCKY ONE?" "NOT THAT I KNOW OF," THE WAITRESS SAID COLDLY. "I MEAN THE ONE WHO FOUND THE CARD - THE KOLLEY KIBBER CARD." "OH, THAT WAS (HER)," THE WAITRESS SAID, NODDING A POINTED POWDERED CONTEMPTUOUS CHIN. IDA CHANGED HER TABLE. SHE SAID: "I'VE GOT A FRIEND COMING. I'LL HAVE TO WAIT FOR HIM, BUT I'LL TRY TO PICK. IS THE SHEPHERD'S PIE GOOD?" "IT LOOKS LOVELY." "NICE AND BROWN ON TOP?" "IT'S A PICTURE." "WHAT'S YOUR NAME, DEAR?" "ROSE." "WHY, I DO BELIEVE," IDA SAID, "YOU WERE THE LUCKY ONE WHO FOUND A CARD?" "DID (THEY) TELL YOU THAT?" ROSE SAID. "THEY HAVEN'T

FORGIVEN ME. THEY THINK I DIDN'T OUGHT TO BE LUCKY LIKE THAT MY FIRST DAY." "YOUR FIRST DAY? THAT (WAS) A BIT OF LUCK. YOU WON'T FORGET THAT DAY IN A HURRY." "NO," ROSE SAID, "I'LL REMEMBER THAT ALWAYS." "I MUSTN'T KEEP YOU HERE TALKING." "IF YOU ONLY WOULD. IF YOU'D SORT OF LOOK AS IF YOU WAS ORDERING THINGS. THERE'S NO ONE ELSE WANTS TO BE ATTENDED TO AND I'M READY TO DROP WITH THESE TRAYS." "YOU DON'T LIKE THE JOB?" "OH," ROSE SAID QUICKLY, "I DIDN'T SAY THAT. IT'S A GOOD JOB. I WOULDN'T HAVE ANYTHING DIFFERENT FOR THE WORLD. I WOULDN'T BE IN A HOTEL, OR IN CHESSMAN'S NOT IF THEY PAID ME TWICE AS MUCH. IT'S ELEGANT HERE," ROSE SAID, GAZING OVER THE WASTE OF GREEN-PAINTED TABLES, THE DAFFODILS, THE PAPER NAPKINS, THE SAUCE BOTTLES. "ARE YOU A LOCAL?" "I'VE ALWAYS LIVED HERE - ALL MY LIFE," ROSE SAID, "IN NELSON PLACE. THIS IS A FINE SITUATION FOR ME BECAUSE THEY HAVE US SLEEP IN. THERE'S ONLY THREE OF US IN MY ROOM, AND WE HAVE TWO LOOKING-GLASSES." "HOW OLD ARE YOU?" ROSE LEANT GRATEFULLY ACROSS THE TABLE. "SIXTEEN," SHE SAID. "I DON'T TELL THEN THAT. I SAY SEVENTEEN. THEY'D SAY I WASN'T OLD ENOUGH IF THEY KNEW. THEY'D SEND ME - " SHE HESITATED A LONG WHILE AT THE GRIM WORD, "HOME." "YOU MUST HAVE BEEN GLAD," IDA SAID, "WHEN YOU FOUND THAT CARD." "OH, I WAS." "DO YOU THINK I COULD HAVE A GLASS OF STOUT, DEAR?"

"WE HAVE TO SEND OUT," ROSE SAID. "IF YOU GIVE ME THE MONEY - " IDA OPENED HER PURSE. "I DON'T SUPPOSE YOU'LL EVER FORGET THE LITTLE FELLOW." "OH, HE WASN'T SO . . ." ROSE BEGAN AND SUDDENLY STOPPED, STARING OUT THROUGH SNOW'S WINDOW ACROSS THE PARADE TO THE PIER. "HE WASN'T WHAT?" IDA SAID. "WHAT WAS IT YOU WERE GOING TO SAY?" "I DON'T REMEMBER," ROSE SAID. "I JUST ASKED IF YOU'D EVER FORGET THE LITTLE FELLOW." "IT'S GONE OUT OF MY HEAD," ROSE SAID. "I'LL GET YOUR DRINK. DOES IT COST ALL THAT - A GLASS OF STOUT?" SHE ASKED, PICKING UP THE TWO SHILLING PIECES. "ONE OF THEM'S FOR YOU, DEAR," IDA SAID. "I'M INQUISITIVE. I CAN'T HELP IT. I'M MADE THAT WAY. TELL ME HOW HE LOOKED?" "I DON'T KNOW. I CANT REMEMBER. I HAVEN'T GOT ANY MEMORY FOR FACES." "YOU CAN'T HAVE, CAN YOU, DEAR, OR YOU'D HAVE CHALLENGED HIM. YOU MUST HAVE SEEN HIS PICTURE IN THE PAPERS." "I KNOW. I'M SILLY THAT WAY." SHE STOOD THERE , PALE AND DETERMINED, AND OUT OF BREATH AND GUILTY. "AND THEN IT WOULD HAVE BEEN TEN POUNDS NOT TEN SHILLINGS." "I'LL GET YOUR DRINK." "PERHAPS I'LL WAIT AFTER ALL. THE GENTLEMAN WHO'S GIVING ME LUNCH, HE CAN PAY." IDA PICKED UP THE SHILLINGS AGAIN, AND ROSE'S EYES FOLLOWED HER HAND BACK TO HER BAG. "WASTE NOT, WANT NOT," IDA SAID GENTLY, TAKING IN THE DETAILS OF THE BONY FACE, THE LARGE MOUTH, THE EYES TOO FAR APART, THE PALLOR, THE

IMMATURE BODY, AND THEN SUDDENLY SHE WAS LOUD AND CHEERFUL AGAIN, CALLING OUT: "PHIL CORKERY, PHIL CORKERY," WAVING HER HAND. MR CORKERY WORE A BLAZER WITH A BADGE AND A STIFF COLLAR UNDERNEATH. HE LOOKED AS IF HE NEEDED FEEDING UP: AS IF HE WAS WASTED WITH PASSIONS HE HAD NEVER HAD THE COURAGE TO EXPRESS. "CHEER UP, PHIL. WHAT ARE YOU HAVING?" "STEAK AND KIDNEY," MR. CORKERY SAID GLOOMILY. "WAITRESS, WE WANT A DRINK." "WE HAVE TO SEND OUT." "WELL, IN THAT CASE, MAKE IT TWO LARGE BOTTLES OF GUINNESS," MR. CORKERY SAID. WHEN ROSE CAME BACK IDA INTRODUCED HER TO MR. CORKERY: "THIS IS THE LUCKY GIRL WHO FOUND A CARD." ROSE BACKED AWAY, BUT IDA DETAINED HER, GRASPING FIRMLY HER BLACK COTTON SLEEVE. "DID HE EAT MUCH?" SHE SAID. "I DON'T REMEMBER A THING," ROSE SAID, "REALLY I DON'T." THEIR FACES, FLUSHED A LITTLE WITH THE WARM SUMMER SUN, WERE LIKE POSTERS ANNOUNCING DANGER. "DID HE LOOK," IDA SAID, "AS IF HE WAS GOING TO DIE?" "HOW CAN I TELL?" ROSE SAID. "I SUPPOSE YOU TALKED TO HIM?" "I DIDN'T TALK TO HIM. I WAS RUSHED. I JUST FETCHED HIM A BASS AND A SAUSAGE-ROLL, AND I NEVER SAW HIM AGAIN." SHE SNATCHED HER SLEEVE FROM IDA'S HAND AND WAS GONE. "YOU CAN'T GET MUCH FROM HER," MR. CORKERY SAID. "OH YES I CAN," IDA SAID, "MORE THAN I BARGAINED FOR." "WHY, WHATEVER'S WRONG?" "IT'S WHAT THAT GIRL SAID."

"SHE DIDN'T SAY MUCH." "SHE SAID ENOUGH. I ALWAYS HAD A FEELING IT WAS FISHY. YOU SEE HE TOLD ME IN THE TAXI HE WAS DYING AND I BELIEVED HIM FOR A MOMENT: IT GAVE ME QUITE A TURN TILL HE TOLD ME HE WAS JUST SPINNING A TALE." "WELL, HE (WAS) DYING." "HE DIDN'T MEAN IT THAT WAY. I HAVE MY INSTINCTS." "ANYWAY," MR. CORKERY SAID, "THERE'S THE EVIDENCE, HE DIED NATURAL. I DON'T SEE AS THERE'S ANYTHING TO WORRY ABOUT. IT'S A FINE DAY, IDA. LET'S GO ON THE (BRIGHTON BELLE) AND TALK IT OVER THERE. NO CLOSING HOURS AT SEA. AFTER ALL, IF HE DID KILL HIMSELF, IT'S HIS BUSINESS." "IF HE KILLED HIMSELF," I DA SAID, "HE WAS DRIVEN TO IT. I HEARD WHAT THE GIRL SAID, AND I KNOW THIS - IT WASN'T HIM THAT LEFT THE TICKET HERE." "GOOD GOD," MR. CORKERY SAID. "WHAT DO YOU MEAN? YOU OUGHTN'T TO TALK LIKE THAT. IT'S DANGEROUS." HE SWALLOWED NERVOUSLY AND THE ADAM'S APPLE BOBBED UP AND DOWN UNDER THE SKIN OF HIS SCRAWNY NECK. "IT'S DANGEROUS ALL RIGHT," IDA SAID, WATCHING THE THIN SIXTEEN-YEAR OLD BODY SHRINK BY IN ITS BLACK COTTON DRESS, HEARING THE CLINK, CLINK, CLINK OF A GLASS ON A TRAY CARRIED BY AN UNSTEADY HAND, "BUT WHO TO'S ANOTHER MATTER." "LET'S GO OUT IN THE SUN," MR. CORKERY SAID. "IT'S NOT SO WARM HERE." HE HADN'T GOT A VEST ON, OR A TIE: HE SHIVERED A LITTLE IN HIS CRICKET SHIRT AND BLAZER. "I'VE GOT TO THINK," IDA REPEATED. "I SHOULDN'T GET MIXED UP IN ANYTHING, IDA. HE WASN'T ANYTHING TO YOU." "HE WASN'T ANYTHING TO ANYONE, THAT'S THE TROUBLE,"

IDA SAID. SHE DUG DOWN INTO HER DEEPEST MIND, THE PLANE OF MEMORIES, INSTINCTS, HOPES, AND BROUGHT UP FROM THEM THE ONLY PHILOSOPHY SHE LIVED BY. "I LIKE FAIR PLAY," SHE SAID. SHE FELT BETTER WHEN SHE'D SAID THAT AND ADDED WITH TERRIBLE LIGHTHEARTEDNESS: "AN EYE FOR AN EYE, PHIL. WILL YOU STICK BY ME?" THE ADAM'S APPLE BOBBED. A DRAUGHT FROM WHICH ALL THE SUN HAD BEEN SIFTED SWUNG THROUGH THE REVOLVING DOOR AND MR. CORKERY FELT IT ON HIS BONY BREAST. HE SAID: "I DON'T KNOW WHAT'S GIVEN YOU THE IDEA, IDA, BUT I'M FOR LAW AND ORDER. I'LL STICK BY YOU." HIS DARING WENT TO HIS HEAD. HE PUT A HAND ON HER KNEE. "I'D DO ANYTHING FOR YOU, IDA." "THERE'S ONLY ONE THING TO DO AFTER WHAT (SHE) TOLD ME," IDA SAID. "WHAT'S THAT?" "THE POLICE." IDA BLEW INTO THE POLICE-STATION WITH A LAUGH TO THIS MAN AND A WAVE OF THE HAND TO THAT. SHE DIDN'T KNOW THEM FROM ADAM. SHE WAS CHEERFUL AND DETER- MINED, AND SHE CARRIED PHIL ALONG IN HER WAKE. "I WANT TO SEE THE INSPECTOR," SHE TOLD THE SERGEANT AT THE DESK. "HE'S BUSY, MA'AM; WHAT WAS IT YOU WANTED TO SEE HIM ABOUT?" "I CAN WAIT," IDA SAID, SITTING DOWN BETWEEN THE POLICE CAPES. "SIT DOWN, PHIL." SHE GRINNED AT THEM ALL WITH BRASSY ASSURANCE. "PUBS DON'T OPEN TILL SIX," SHE SAID. "PHIL AND I HAVEN'T ANYTHING TO DO TILL THEM." "WHAT WAS IT YOU WANTED TO SEE HIM ABOUT, MA'AM?"

"SUICIDE," IDA SAID, "RIGHT UNDER YOUR NOSES AND YOU CALL IT NATURAL DEATH." THE SERGEANT STARED AT HER, AND IDA STARED BACK. HER LARGE CLEAR EYES (A SPOT OF DRINK NOW AND THEN DIDN'T AFFECT THEM) TOLD NOTHING, GAVE AWAY NO SECRETS. CAMARADERIE, GOOD NATURE, CHEERINESS FELL LIKE SHUTTERS BEFORE A PLATE-GLASS WINDOW. YOU COULD ONLY GUESS AT THE GOODS BEHIND: SOUND OLD-FASHIONED HALL- MARKED GOODS, JUSTICE, AND EYE FOR AN EYE, LAW AND ORDER, CAPITAL PUNISHMENT, A BIT OF FUN NOW AND THEN, NOTHING NASTY, NOTHING SHADY, NOTHING YOU'D BE ASHAMED TO OWN, NOTHING MYSTERIOUS. "YOU AREN'T PULLING MY LEG, ARE YOU?" THE SERGEANT SAID. "NOT THIS TIME, SARGE." HE PASSED THROUGH A DOOR AND SHUT IT BEHIND HIM, AND IDA SETTLED HERSELF MORE FIRMLY ON THE BENCH, MADE HERSELF AT HOME. "BIT STUFFY IN HERE, BOYS," SHE SAID. "WHAT ABOUT OPENING ANOTHER WINDOW?" AND OBEDIENTLY THEY OPENED ONE. THE SERGEANT CALLED TO HER FROM THE DOOR. "YOU CAN GO IN," HE SAID. "COME ON, PHIL," IDA SAID, AND BORE HIM WITH HER INTO THE TINY CRAMPED OFFICIAL ROOM WHICH SMELT OF FRENCH POLISH AND FISH GLUE. "AND SO," THE INSPECTOR SAID, "YOU WANTED TO TELL ME ABOUT A SUICIDE, MRS. - ?" HE LOOKED TIRED AND OLD AND SHY. HE HAD TRIED TO HIDE A TIN OF FRUIT DROPS BEHIND A TELEPHONE AND A MANUSCRIPT BOOK. "ARNOLD, IDA ARNOLD. I THOUGHT IT MIGHT BE YOUR LINE, INSPECTOR," SHE SAID WITH HEAVY SARCASM. "THIS YOUR HUSBAND?" "OH NO, A FRIEND. I WANTED A WITNESS, THAT'S ALL."

"AND WHO IS IT YOU'RE CONCERNED ABOUT, MRS. ARNOLD?" "HALE'S THE NAME, FRED HALE. I BEG YOUR PARDON, CHARLES HALE." "WE KNOW ALL ABOUT HALE, MRS. ARNOLD. HE DIED QUITE NATURALLY." "OH NO," IDA SAID, "YOU DON'T KNOW ALL. YOU DON'T KNOW HE WAS WITH ME, TWO HOURS BEFORE HE WAS FOUND." "YOU WEREN'T AT THE INQUEST?" "I DIDN'T KNOW IT WAS HIM TILL I SAW HIS PICTURE." "AND WHY DO YOU THINK THERE'S ANYTHING WRONG?" "LISTEN," IDA SAID. "HE WAS WITH ME AND HE WAS SCARED ABOUT SOMETHING. WE WERE AT THE PALACE PIER. I HAD TO HAVE A WASH AND BRUSH UP, BUT HE DIDN'T WANT ME TO LEAVE HIM. I WAS ONLY AWAY FIVE MINUTES AND HE'D GONE. WHERE'D HE GONE TO? YOU SAY HE WENT AND HAD LUNCH AT SNOW'S AND THEN WENT ON DOWN THE PIER TO THE SHELTER IN HOVE. YOU THINK HE JUST GAVE ME THE SLIP, BUT IT WASN'T FRED - I MEAN HALE - WHO HAD LUNCH AT SNOW'S AND LEFT THAT CARD. I'VE JUST SEEN THE WAITRESS. HALE DIDN'T LIKE BASS - HE WOULDN'T DRINK BASS - BUT THE MAN AT SNOW'S SENT OUT FOR A BOTTLE." "THAT'S NOTHING," THE INSPECTOR SAID. "IT WAS A HOT DAY. HE WAS FEELING BAD, TOO. HE GOT TIRED OF DOING ALL THE THINGS HE'D GOT TO DO. I WOULDN'T BE SURPRISED IF HE CHEATED AND GOT SOMEONE ELSE TO GO INTO SNOW'S." "THE GIRL WON'T SAY A THING ABOUT HIM. SHE KNOWS BUT SHE WON'T SAY." "I CAN THINK OF AN EXPLANATION EASILY ENOUGH, MRS. ARNOLD. THE MAN MAY HAVE LEFT A CARD ON CONDITION SHE DIDN'T SAY ANYTHING."

"IT'S NOT THAT. SHE'S SCARED. SOMEONE'S SCARED HER. MAYBE THE SAME PERSON WHO DROVE FRED . . . AND THERE ARE OTHER THINGS." "I'M SORRY , MRS. ARNOLD. IT'S JUST A WASTE OF TIME GETTING FUSSED LIKE THIS. YOU SEE THERE WAS A POST- MORTEM. THE MEDICAL EVIDENCE SHOWS WITHOUT ANY DOUBT THAT HE DIED NATURALLY. HE HAD A BAD HEART. THE MEDICAL NAME FOR IT IS CORONARY THROMBOSIS. I'D CALL IT JUST HEAT AND CROWDS AND EXERTION - AND A WEAK HEART." "COULD I SEE THE REPORT?" "IT WOULDN'T BE USUAL." "I WAS A FRIEND OF HIS, YOU SEE," IDA SAID SOFTLY. "I'D LIKE TO BE SATISFIED." "WELL, TO PUT YOUR MIND AT REST, I'LL STRETCH A POINT. IT'S HERE NOW ON MY DESK." IDA READ IT CAREFULLY. "THIS DOCTOR," SHE SAYS, "HE KNOWS HIS STUFF?" "HE'S A FIRST-CLASS DOCTOR." "IT SEEMS CLEAR, DOESN'T IT?" IDA SAID. SHE BEGAN TO READ IT ALL OVER AGAIN. "THEY DO GO INTO DETAILS, DON'T THEY. WHY, I WOULDN'T KNOW MORE ABOUT HIM IF I'D MARRIED HIM. APPENDIX SCAR, SUPERNUMERARY NIPPLES, WHATEVER THEY ARE, SUFFERED FROM WIND - I DO THAT MYSELF ON A BANK HOLIDAY. IT'S ALMOST DISRESPECTFUL, ISN'T IT? HE WOULDN'T HAVE LIKED THIS," SHE BROODED OVER THE REPORT WITH EASY KINDLINESS. "VARICOSE VEINS. POOR OLD FRED. WHAT'S THIS MEAN ABOUT THE LIVER?" "DRANK TOO MUCH, THAT'S ALL." "I WOULDN'T BE SURPRISED. POOR FRED. SO HE HAD INGROWING TOE-NAILS. IT DOESN'T SEEM RIGHT TO KNOW THAT." "YOU WERE A GREAT FRIEND OF HIS?"

"WELL, WE ONLY KNEW EACH OTHER THAT DAY. BUT I LIKED HIM. HE WAS A REAL GENTLEMAN. IF I HADN'T BEEN A BIT LIT THIS WOULDN'T HAVE HAPPENED." SHE BLEW OUT HER BUST. "HE WOULDN'T HAVE COME TO ANY HARM WITH ME." "HAVE YOU QUITE FINISHED WITH THE REPORT, MRS. ARNOLD?" "HE DOES MENTION EVERYTHING, THIS DOCTOR OF YOURS, DOESN'T HE? BRUISES, SUPERFICIAL WHATEVER THAT MEANS, ON THE ARMS. WHAT DO YOU THINK OF THAT, INSPECTOR?" "NOTHING AT ALL. BANK HOLIDAY CROWDS, THAT'S ALL. PUSHED HERE AND THERE." "OH, COME OFF IT," IDA SAID, "COME OFF IT." HER TONGUE FLARED UP. "BE HUMAN. WERE (YOU) OUT ON BANK HOLIDAY? WHERE DO YOU FIND A CROWD LIKE THAT? BRIGHTON'S BIG ENOUGH, ISN'T IT? IT'S NOT A TUBE LIFT I WAS HERE. I KNOW." THE INSPECTOR SAID STUBBORNLY: "YOU'VE GOT FANCIES, MRS. ARNOLD." "SO THE POLICE WON'T DO A THING? YOU WON'T QUESTION THAT GIRL IN SNOW'S?" "THE CASE IS CLOSED, MRS. ARNOLD. AND EVEN IF IT HAD BEEN SUICIDE, WHY OPEN OLD WOUNDS?" "SOMEONE DROVE HIM . . . PERHAPS IT WASN'T SUICIDE AT ALL . . . PERHAPS. . ." "I'VE TOLD YOU, MRS. ARNOLD, THE CASE IS CLOSED." "THAT'S WHAT YOU THINK," IDA SAID. SHE ROSE TO HER FEET; SHE SUMMONED PHIL WITH A JERK OF THE CHIN. "NOT HALF IT ISN'T, " SHE SAID. "I'LL BE SEEING YOU." SHE LOOKED BACK FROM THE DOOR AT THE ELDERLY MAN BEHIND THE DESK AND THREATENED HIM WITH HER RUTH- LESS VITALITY. "OR PERHAPS NOT," SHE SAID. "I CAN MANAGE THIS MY OWN WAY. I DON'T NEED YOUR POLICE"

(THE CONSTABLES IN THE OUTER ROOM STIRRED UNEASILY; SOMEBODY LAUGHED; SOMEBODY DROPPED A TIN OF BOOT POLISH). "I'VE GOT MY FRIENDS." HER FRIENDS - THEY WERE EVERYWHERE UNDER THE BRIGHT GLITTERING BRIGHTON AIR. THEY FOLLOWED THEIR WIVES OBEDIENTLY INTO FISHMONGERS, THEY CARRIED THE CHILDREN'S BUCKETS TO THE BEACH, THEY LINGERED ROUND THE BARS WAITING FOR OPENING TIME, THEY TOOK A PENNY PEEP ON THE PIER AT "A NIGHT OF LOVE". SHE HAD ONLY TO APPEAL TO ANY OF THEM, FOR IDA ARNOLD WAS ON THE RIGHT SIDE. SHE WAS CHEERY, SHE WAS HEALTHY, SHE COULD GET A BIT LIT WITH THE BEST OF THEM. SHE LIKED A GOOD TIME, HER BIG BREASTS BORE THEIR CARNALITY FRANKLY DOWN THE OLD STEYNE, BUT YOU HAD ONLY TO LOOK AT HER TO KNOW THAT YOU COULD RELY ON HER. SHE WOULDN'T TELL TALES TO YOUR WIFE, SHE WOULDN'T REMIND YOU NEXT MORNING OF WHAT YOU WANTED TO FORGET, SHE WAS HONEST, SHE WAS KINDLY, SHE BELONGED TO THE GREAT MIDDLE LAW-ABIDING CLASS, HER AMUSEMENTS WERE THEIR AMUSEMENTS, HER SUPERSTITIONS THEIR SUPERSTITIONS (THE PLANCHETTE SCRATCHING THE FRENCH POLISH ON THE OCCASIONAL TABLE, AND THE SALT OVER THE SHOULDER), SHE HAD NO MORE LOVE FOR ANYONE THAN THEY HAD. "EXPENSES MOUNTING UP," IDA SAID. "NEVER MIND. EVERYTHING WILL BE ALL RIGHT AFTER THE RACES." "YOU GOT A TIP?" MR. CORKERY ASKED. "STRAIGHT FROM THE HORSE'S MOUTH. I SHOULDN'T SAY THAT. POOR FRED." "TELL A PAL," MR. CORKERY IMPLORED. "ALL IN GOOD TIME," IDA SAID. "BE A GOOD BOY AND YOU DON'T KNOW WHAT MAYN'T HAPPEN." "YOU DON'T STILL THINK, DO YOU?" MR. CORKERY SOUNDED HER. "NOT AFTER WHAT THE DOCTOR WROTE?"

"I'VE NEVER PAID ANY ATTENTION TO DOCTORS." "BUT WHY?" "WE'VE GOT TO FIND OUT." "AND HOW?" "GIVE ME TIME. I HAVEN'T STARTED YET." THE SEA STRETCHED LIKE A PIECE OF GAY COMMON WASH- ING IN A TENEMENT SQUARE ACROSS THE END OF THE STREET. "THE COLOUR OF YOUR EYES," MR. CORKERY INTERJECTED THOUGHTFULLY AND WITH A TOUCH OF NOSTALGIA. HE SAID: "COULDN'T WE NOW - JUST GO FOR A WHILE ON THE PIER, IDA?" "YES," IDA SAID. "THE PIER. WE'LL GO TO THE PALACE PIER, PHIL," BUT WHEN THEY GOT THERE SHE WOULDN'T GO THROUGH THE TURNSTILE, BUT TOOK UP HER STAND LIKE A HUCKSTER FACING THE AQUARIUM, THE LADIES' LAVATORY. "THIS IS WHERE I START FROM," SHE SAID. "HE WAITED FOR ME HERE, PHIL," AND SHE STARED OUT OVER THE RED AND GREEN LIGHTS, THE HEAVY TRAFFIC OF HER BATTLEFIELD, LAYING HER PLANS, MARSHALLING HER CANNON FODDER, WHILE FIVE YARDS AWAY SPICER STOOD TOO WAITING FOR AN ENEMY TO APPEAR. ONLY A SLIGHT DOUBT TROUBLED HER OPTIMISM. "THAT HORSE HAS GOT TO WIN, PHIL," SHE SAID. "I CAN'T HOLD OUT ELSE." SPICER WAS RESTLESS THESE DAYS. THERE WAS NOTHING FOR HIM TO DO. WHEN THE RACES BEGAN AGAIN HE WOULDN'T FEEL SO BAD, HE WOULDN'T THINK SO MUCH ABOUT HALE. IT WAS THE MEDICAL EVIDENCE WHICH UPSET HIM: "DEATH FROM NATURAL CAUSES", WHEN WITH HIS OWN EYES HE'D SEEN THE BOY . . . IT WAS FISHY, IT WASN'T STRAIGHT. HE TOLD HIMSELF THAT HE COULD FACE A POLICE INQUIRY, BUT

HE COULDN'T STAND THIS NOT KNOWING, THE FALSE SECURITY OF THE VERDICT. THERE WAS A CATCH IN IT SOMEWHERE, AND ALL THROUGH THE LONG SUMMER SUNLIGHT SPICER WANDERED UNEASILY, WATCHING OUT FOR TROUBLE: THE POLICE-STATION, THE PLACE WHERE IT HAD BEEN DONE, EVEN SNOW'S CAME INTO HIS PROMENADE. HE WANTED TO BE SATISFIED THAT THE COPS WERE DOING NOTHING (HE KNEW EVERY PLAIN-CLOTHES MAN IN THE BRIGHTON FORCE), THAT NO ONE WAS ASKING QUESTIONS OR LOITERING WHERE THEY HAD NO REASON TO LOITER. HE KNEW IT WAS JUST NERVES: "I'LL BE ALL RIGHT WHEN THE RACES START," HE TOLD HIM- SELF, LIKE A MAN WITH A POISONED BODY WHO BELIEVES THAT ALL BE WELL WHEN A SINGLE TOOTH IS DRAWN. HE CAME UP THE PARADE CAUTIOUSLY, FROM THE HOVE END, FROM THE GLASS SHELTER WHERE HALE'S BODY HAD BEEN SET, PALE WITH BLOODSHOT EYES AND NICOTINED FINGER-ENDS. HE HAD A CORN ON HIS LEFT FOOT AND LIMPED A LITTLE, DRAGGING AFTER HIM A BRIGHT ORANGE-BROWN SHOE. HE HAD COME OUT IN SPOTS, TOO, ROUND HIS MOUTH, AND THAT ALSO WAS CAUSED BY HALE'S DEATH. FEAR UPSET HIS BOWELS, AND THE SPOTS CAME: IT WAS ALWAYS THE WAY. HE LIMPED CAUTIOUSLY ACROSS THE ROAD WHEN HE WAS CLOSE TO SNOW'S: THAT WAS ANOTHER VULNERABLE PLACE. THE SUN CAUGHT THE GREAT PANES OF PLATE-GLASS AND FLASHED BACK AT HIM LIKE HEADLAMPS. HE SWEATED A LITTLE PASSING BY. A VOICE SAID: "WELL, IF IT ISN'T SPICEY?" HE HAD HAD HIS EYES ON SNOW'S ACROSS THE ROAD, HE HADN'T NOTICED WHO WAS BESIDE HIM ON THE PARADE, LEANING ON THE GREEN RAILING ABOVE THE SHINGLE. HE TURNED HIS DAMP FACE SHARPLY. "WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE, CRAB?" "IT'S GOOD TO BE BACK," CRAB SAID, A YOUNG MAN IN

A MAUVE SUIT, WITH SHOULDERS LIKE COAT-HANGERS AND A SMALL WAIST. "WE RAN YOU OUT ONCE, CRAB. I THOUGHT YOU'D STAY OUT. YOU'VE ALTERED." HIS HAIR WAS CARROTY, EXCEPT AT THE ROOTS, AND HIS NOSE WAS STRAIGHTENED AND SCARRED. HE HAD BEEN A JEW ONCE, BUT A HAIRDRESSER AND A SURGEON HAD ALTERED THAT. "AFRAID WE'D LAMP YOU IF YOU DIDN'T CHANGE YOUR MUG?" "WHY, SPICEY, ME AFRAID OF YOUR LOT? YOU'LL BE SAY- ING 'SIR' TO ME ONE OF THESE DAYS. I'M COLLEONI'S RIGHT- HAND MAN." "I ALWAYS HEARD AS HOW HE WAS LEFT-HANDED," SPICER SAID. "WAIT TILL PINKIE KNOWS YOU'RE BACK." CRAB LAUGHED. "PINKIE'S AT THE POLICE-STATION," HE SAID. THE POLICE-STATION: SPICER'S CHIN WENT DOWN, HE WAS OFF, HIS ORANGE SHOE SLIDING ON THE PAVING, HIS CORN SHOOTING. HE HEARD CRAB LAUGH BEHIND HIM, THE SMELL OF DEAD FISH WAS IN HIS NOSTRILS, HE WAS A SICK MAN. THE POLICE-STATION: THE POLICE-STATION: IT WAS LIKE AN ABSCESS JETTING ITS POISON THROUGH THE NERVES. WHEN HE GOT TO FRANK'S THERE WAS NO ONE THERE. HE CREAKED HIS TORTURED WAY UP THE STAIRS PAST THE ROTTEN BANISTER, TO PINKIE'S ROOM: THE DOOR STOOD OPEN, VACANCY STARED IN THE SWING MIRROR: NO MESSAGE, CRUMBS ON THE FLOOR: IT LOOKED AS A ROOM WOULD LOOK IF SOMEONE HAD BEEN CALLED SUDDENLY AWAY. SPICER STOOD BY THE CEST OF DRAWERS (THE WALNUT STAIN SPLASHED UNEVENLY): NO SCRAP OF WRITTEN REASSURANCE IN A DRAWER: NO WARNING. HE LOOKED UP AND DOWN, THE CORN SHOOTING THROUGH HIS WHOLE BODY TO THE BRAIN, AND SUDDENLY THERE WAS HIS OWN FACE IN THE GLASS - THE COARSE BLACK HAIR GREYING AT THE ROOTS,

THE SMALL ERUPTIONS ON THE FACE, THE BLOODSHOT EYE- BALLS, AND IT OCCURRED TO HIM, AS IF HE WERE LOOKING AT A CLOSE-UP ON A SCREEN, THAT THAT WAS THE KIND OF FACE A NARK MIGHT HAVE, A MAN WHO GRASSED TO THE BOGIES. HE MOVED AWAY: FLAKES OF PASTRY GROUND UNDER HIS FOOT; HE TOLD HIMSELF HE WASN'T A MAN TO GRASS: PINKIE, CUBITT AND DALLOW, THEY WERE HIS PALS. HE WOULDN'T LET THEM DOWN - EVEN THROUGH IT WASN'T HE WHO'D DONE THE KILLING. HE'D BEEN AGAINST IT FROM THE FIRST: HE'D ONLY LAID THE CARDS: HE ONLY (KNEW). HE STOOD AT THE HEAD OF THE STAIRS LOOKING DOWN PAST THE SHAKY BANISTER. HE WOULD RATHER KILL HIMSELF THAN SQUEAL, HE TOLD THE EMPTY LANDING IN A WHISPER, BUT HE KNEW REALLY THAT HE HADN'T GOT THAT COURAGE. BETTER RUN FOR IT: AND HE THOUGHT WITH NOSTALGIA OF NOTTINGHAM AND A PUB HE KNEW, A PUB HE HAD ONCE HOPED TO BUY WHEN HE HAD MADE HIS PILE. IT WAS A GOOD SPOT, NOTTINGHAM, THE AIR WAS GOOD, NONE OF THIS SALT SMART ON THE DRY MOUTH, AND THE GIRLS WERE KIND. IF HE COULD GET AWAY - BUT THE OTHERS WOULD NEVER LET HIM GO: HE KNEW TOO MUCH ABOUT TOO MANY THINGS. HE WAS IN THE MOB FOR LIFE NOW, AND HE LOOKED DOWN THE DROP OF THE STAIRCASE TO THE TINY HALL, THE STRIP OF LINOLEUM, THE OLD-FASHIONED TELEPHONE ON A BRACKET BY THE DOOR. AS HE WATCHED IT BEGAN TO RING. HE LOOKED DOWN AT IT WITH FEAR AND SUSPICION. HE COULDN'T STAND ANY MORE BAD NEWS. WHERE HAD EVERYBODY GONE TO? HAD THEY RUN AND LEFT HIM WITHOUT A WARNING? EVEN FRANK WASN'T IN THE BASEMENT. THERE WAS A SMELL OF SCORCHING AS IF HE'D LEFT HIS IRON BURNING. THE BELL RANG ON AND ON. LET THEM RING, HE THOUGHT. THEY'LL

TIRE OF IT IN TIME: WHY SHOULD I DO ALL THE WORK OF THIS BLOODY GAFF? ON AND ON AND ON. WHOEVER IT WAS DIDN'T TIRE EASILY. HE CAME TO THE HEAD OF THE STAIRS AND SCOWLED DOWN AT THE VULCANITE SPITTING NOISE THROUGH THE QUIET HOUSE. "THE TROUBLE IS," HE SAID ALOUD, AS IF HE WERE REHEARSING A SPEECH TO PINKIE AND THE OTHERS, "I'M GETTING TOO OLD FOR THIS GAME. I GOT TO RETIRE. LOOK AT MY HAIR. I'M GREY, AIN'T I? I GOT TO RETIRE." BUT THE ONLY ANSWER WAS THE REGULAR RING, RING, RING. "WHY CAN'T SOMEONE ANSWER THE BLOODY BLOWER?" HE SHOUTED DOWN THE WELL OF THE STAIRS. "I GOT TO DO ALL THE WORK, HAVE I?" AND HE SAW HIMSELF DROPPING A TICKET INTO THE CHILD'S BUCKET, SLIPPING A TICKET UNDER AN UPTURNED BOAT, TICKETS WHICH COULD HAVE HANGED HIM. HE SUDDENLY RAN DOWN THE STAIRS IN A KIND OF SIMULATED FURY AND LIFTED THE RECEIVER. "WELL," HE BELLOWED, "WELL, WHO THE HELL'S THERE?" "IS THAT FRANK'S?" A VOICE SAID. HE KNEW THE VOICE NOW. IT WAS THE GIRL IN SNOW'S. HE LOWERED THE RECEIVER IN A PANIC AND WAITED, AND A THIN DOLL'S VOICE CAME OUT TO HIM FROM THE ORIFICE: "PLEASE, I'VE GOT TO SPEAK TO PINKIE." IT WAS ALMOST AS IF LISTENING BETRAYED HIM. HE LISTENED AGAIN AND THE VOICE REPEATED WITH DESPERATE ANXIETY: "IS THAT FRANK'S?" KEEPING HIS MOUTH AWAY FROM THE PHONE, CURLING HIS TONGUE IN AN ODD WAY, MOUTHING HOARSELY AND CROOKEDLY, SPICER IN DISGUISE REPLIED: "PINKIE'S OUT. WHAT DO YOU WANT?" "I'VE GOT TO SPEAK TO HIM." "HE'S OUT I TELL YOU." "WHO'S THAT" THE GIRL SUDDENLY SAID IN A SCARED VOICE.

"THAT'S WHAT I WANT TO KNOW. WHO ARE YOU?" "I'M A FRIEND OF PINKIE'S. I GOT TO FIND HIM. IT'S URGENT." "I CAN'T HELP YOU." "PLEASE. YOU'VE GOT TO FIND PINKIE. HE TOLD ME I WAS TO TELL HIM - IF EVER - " THE VOICE DIED AWAY. SPICER SHOUTED DOWN THE PHONE. "HULLO. WHERE YOU GONE? IF EVER WHAT?" THERE WAS NO REPLY. HE LISTENED, WITH THE RICEIVER PRESSED AGAINST HIS EAR, TO SILENCE BUZZING UP THE WIRES. HE BEGAN TO JERK AT THE HOOK, "EXCHANGE. HULLO. HULLO. EXCHANGE," AND THEN SUDDENLY THE VOICE CAME ON AGAIN AS IF SOME- BODY HAD DROPPED A NEEDLE INTO PLACE ON A RECORD. "ARE YOU THERE? PLEASE, ARE YOU THERE?" "OF COURSE I'M HERE. WHAT DID PINKIE TELL YOU?" "YOU GOT TO FIND PINKIE. HE SAID HE WANTED TO KNOW. IT'S A WOMAN. SHE WAS IN HERE WITH A MAN." "WHAT DO YOU MEAN - A WOMAN?" "ASKING QUESTIONS," THE VOICE SAID. SPICER PUT DOWN THE RECEIVER: WHATEVER ELSE THE GIRL HAD TO SAY WAS STRANGLED ON THE WIRE. FIND PINKIE? WHAT WAS THE GOOD OF FINDING PINKIE? IT WAS THE OTHERS WHO HAD DONE THE FINDING. AND CUBITT AND DALLOW: THEY'D SLIPPED AWAY WITHOUT EVEN WARNING HIM. IF HE DID SQUEAL IT WOULD ONLY RETURNING THEM THEIR OWN COIN. BUT HE WASN'T GOING TO SQUEAL. HE WASN'T A NARK. THEY THOUGH HE WAS YELLOW. (THEY'D THINK) HE'D SQUEAL. HE WOULDN'T EVEN GET THE CREDIT . . . A LITTLE MOISTURE OF SELF-PITY CAME PRICKING OUT OF THE DRY AGEING DUCTS. I GOT TO THINK, HE REPEATED TO HIMSELF, I GOT TO THINK. HE OPENED THE STREET DOOR AND WENT OUT. HE DIDN'T EVEN WAIT TO FETCH HIS HAT. HIS HAIR WAS THIN

ON TOP, DRY AND BRITTLE UNDER THE DANDRUFF. HE WALKED RAPIDLY, GOING NOWHERE IN PARTICULAR, BUT EVERY ROAD IN BRIGHTON ENDED ON THE FRONT. I'M TOO OLD FOR THE GAME, I GOT TO GET OUT, NOTTINGHAM; HE WANTED TO BE ALONE, HE WENT DOWN THE STONE STEPS TO THE LEVEL OF THE BEACH; IT WAS EARLY CLOSING AND THE SMALL SHOPS FACING THE SEA UNDER THE PROMENADE WERE CLOSED. HE WALKED ON THE EDGE OF THE ASPHALT, SCUFFLING IN THE SHINGLE. I WOULDN'T GRASS, HE REMARKED DUMBLY TO THE TIDE AS IT LIFTED AND WITHDREW, BUT IT WASN'T MY DOING, I NEVER WANTED TO KILL FRED. HE PASSED INTO SHADOW UNDER THE PIER, AND A CHEAP PHOTOGRAPHER WITH A BOX CAMERA SNAPPED HIM AS THE SHADOW FELL AND PRESSED A PAPER INTO HIS HAND. SPICER DIDN'T NOTICE. THE IRON PILLARS STRETCHED DOWN ACROSS THE WET DIMMED SHINGLE HOLDING UP ABOVE HIS HEAD THE MOTOR-TRACK, THE SHOOTING BOOTHS AND PEEP MACHINES, MECHANICAL MODELS, 'THE ROBOT MAN WILL TELL YOUR FORTUNE'. A SEAGULL FLEW STRAIGHT TOWARDS HIM BETWEEN THE PILLARS LIKE A SCARED BIRD CAUGHT IN A CATHEDRAL, THEN SWERVED OUT INTO THE SUNLIGHT FROM THE DARK IRON NAVE. I WOULDN'T GRASS, SPICER SAID, UNLESS I HAD TO. . . . HE STUMBLED ON AN OLD BOOT AND PUT HIS HAND ON THE STONES TO SAVE HIMSELF: THEY HAD ALL THE COLD OF THE SEA AND HAD NEVER BEEN WARMED BY SUN UNDER THESE PILLARS. HE THOUGH: THAT WOMAN - HOW DOES SHE KNOW ANYTHING - WHAT'S SHE DOING ASKING QUESTIONS? I DIDN'T WANT TO HAVE HALE KILLED; IT WOULDN'T BE FAIR IF I TOOK THE DROP WITH THE OTHERS; I TOLD'EM NOT TO DO IT. HE CAME OUT INTO THE SUNLIGHT AND CLIMBED BACK ON TO THE PARADE. IT'LL BE THIS WAY THE BOGIES WILL COME, HE THOUGHT, IF THEY KNOW ANYTHING; THEY

ALWAYS RECONSTRUCT THE CRIME. HE TOOK UP HIS STAND BETWEEN THE TURNSTILE OF THE PIER AND THE LADIES' LAVATORY. THERE WEREN'T MANY PEOPLE ABOUT: HE COULD SPOT THE BOGIES EASILY ENOUGH - IF THEY CAME. OVER THERE WAS THE ROYAL ALBION; HE COULD SEE ALL THE WAY UP THE GRAND PARADE TO OLD STEYNE; THE PALE GREEN DOMES OF THE PAVILION FLOATED ABOVE THE DUSTY TREES; HE COULD SEE ANYONE IN THE HOT EMPTY MID-WEEK AFTERNOON WHO WENT DOWN BELOW THE AQUARIUM, THE WHITE DECK READY FOR DANCING, TO THE LITTLE COVERED ARCADE WHERE THE CHEAP SHOPS STOOD BETWEEN THE SEA AND THE STONE WALL, SELLING BRIGHTON ROCK. THE POISON TWISTED IN THE BOY'S VEINS. HE HAD BEEN INSULTED. HE HAD TO SHOW SOMEONE HE WAS - A MAN. HE WENT SCOWLING INTO SNOW'S, YOUNG, SHABBY AND UNTRUSTWORTHY, AND THE WAITRESSES WITH ONE ACCORD TURNED THEIR BACKS. HE STOOD THERE LOOKING FOR A TABLE (THE PLACE WAS FULL), AND NO ONE ATTENDED TO HIM. IT WAS AS IF THEY DOUBTED WHETHER HE HADTHE MONEY TO PAY FOR HIS MEAL. HE THOUGHT OF COLLEONI PADDING THROUGH THE ENORMOUS ROOM, THE EMBROIDERED CROWNS ON THE CHAIR-BACKS. HE SUDDENLY SHOUTED ALOUD, "I WANT SERVICE," AND THE PULSE BEAT IN HIS CHEEK. ALL THE FACES ROUND HIM SHIVERED INTO MOTION, AND THEN WERE STILL AGAIN LIKE WATER. EVERYONE LOOKED AWAY. HE WAS IGNORED. SUDDENLY A SENSE OF WEARINESS OVERTOOK HIM. HE FELT AS IF HE HAD TRAVELLED A GREAT MANY MILES TO BE IGNORED LIKE THIS. A VOICE SAID: "THERE ISN'T A TABLE." THEY WERE STILL

SUCH STRANGERS THAT HE DIDN'T RECOGNISE THE VOICE, UNTIL IT ADDED, "PINKIE". HE LOOKED ROUND AND THERE WAS ROSE, DRESSED TO GO OUT IN A SHABBY BLACK STRAW WHICH MADE HER FACE LOOK AS IT WOULD LOOK IN TWENTY YEARS' TIME, AFTER THE WORK AND THE CHILD-BEARING. "THEY GOT TO SERVE ME," THE BOY SAID. "WHO DO THEY THINK THEY ARE?" "THERE ISN'T A TABLE." EVERYONE WAS WATCHING THEM NOW - WITH DIS- APPROVAL. "COME OUTSIDE, PINKIE." "WHAT ARE YOU ALL DRESSED UP FOR?" "IT'S MY AFTERNOON OFF. COME OUTSIDE." HE FOLLOWED HER OUT AND SUDDENLY TAKING HER WRIST HE BROUGHT THE POISON ON TO HIS LIPS: "I COULD BREAK YOU ARM." "WHAT HAVE I DONE, PINKIE?" "NO TABLE. THEY DON'T LIKE SERVING ME IN THERE, I'M NO CLASS. THEY'LL SEE - ONE DAY - " "WHAT?" BUT HIS MIND STAGGERED BEFORE THE EXTENT OF HIS AMBITIONS. HE SAID: "NEVER MIND - THEY'LL LEARN - " "DID YOU GET THE MESSAGE, PINKIE?" "WHAT MESSAGE?" "I PHONED YOU AT FRANK'S. I TOLD HIM TO TELL YOU." "TOLD WHO?" "I DON'T KNOW." SHE ADDED CASUALLY: "I THINK IT WAS THE MAN WHO LEFT THE TICKET." HE GRIPPED HER WRIST AGAIN. HE SAID: "THE MAN WHO LEFT THE TICKET'S DEAD. YOU READ IT ALL." BUT SHE SHOWNED NO SIGN OF FEAR THIS TIME. HE'D BEEN TOO FRIENDLY. SHE IGNORED HIS REMINDER.

"WHAT A BLOTCH!" SAID THE YOUNG MARY, AS THEY TOPPED THE CREST OF THE HILL AND LOOKED DOWN INTO THE VALLEY. STANTON-IN-TEESDALE LAY BELOW THEM, BLACK WITH ITS SLATE ROOFS AND ITS SOOTY CHIMNEYS AND ITS SMOKE. THE MOORS ROSE UP AND ROLLED AWAY BEYOND IT, BARE AS FAR AS THE EYE COULD REACH. THE SUN SHONE, THE CLOUDS TRAILED ENORMOUS SHADOWS. "OUR POOR VIEW! IT OUGHTN'T TO BE ALLOWED. IT REALLY OUGHTN'T." "EVERY POSPECT PLEASES AND ONLY MAN IS VILE," QUOTED HER BROTHER GEORGE. THE OTHER YOUNG MAN WAS MORE PRACTICALLY MINDED. "IF ONE COULD PLANT A BATTERY HERE," HE SUGGESTED, "AND DROP A FEW HUNDRED ROUNDS ONTO THE PLACE . . ." "IT WOULD BE A GOOD THING," SAID MARY EMPHATICALLY. "A REALLY GOOD THING." HER APPROVAL FILLED THE MILITARY YOUNG MAN WITH HAPPINESS. HE WAS DESPERATELY IN LOVE. "HEAVY HOWITZERS," HE ADDED, TRYING TO IMPROVE ON HIS SUGGESTION. BUT GEORGE INTERRUPTED HIM. "WHO THE DEVIL IS THAT?" HE ASKED. THE OTHERS LOOKED ROUND IN THE DIRECTION HE WAS POINTING. A STRANGER WAS WALKING UP THE HILL TOWARDS THEM. "NO IDEA," SAID MARY, LOOKING AT HIM. THE STRANGER APPROACHED. HE WAS A YOUNG MAN IN THE EARLY TWENTIES, HOOK-NOSE, WITH BLUE EYES AND SILKY PALE HAIR THAT BLEW ABOUT IN THE WIND - FOR HE WORE NO HAT. HE HAD ON A NORFOLK JACKET, ILL CUT AND OF CHEAP MATERIAL, AND A PAIR OF BAGGY GREY FLANNEL TROUSERS. HIS TIE WAS RED; HE WALKED WITHOUT A STICK. "LOOKS AS IF HE WANTED TO TALK TO US," SAID GEORGE. AND INDEED, THE YOUNG MAN WAS COMING STRAIGHT

TOWARDS THEM. HE WALKED RAPIDLY AND WITH AN AIR OF DETERMINATION, AS THOUGH HE WERE ON SOME VERY IMPORTANT BUSINESS. "WHAT AN EXTRAORDINARY FACE!" THOUGHT MARY, AS HE APPROACHED. "BUT HOW ILL HE LOOKS! SO THIN, SO PALE." BUT HIS EYES FORBADE HER TO FEEL PITY. THEY WERE BRIGHT WITH POWER. HE CAME TO A HALT IN FRONT OF THEM DRAWING UP HIS THIN BODY VERY RIGIDLY, AS THOUGH HE WERE ON PARADE. THERE WAS DEFIANCE IN THE ATTITUDE, AN EARNEST DEFIANCE IN THE EXPRESSION OF HIS FACE. HE LOOKED AT THEM FIXEDLY WITH HIS BRIGHT EYES, TURNING FROM ONE TO THE OTHER. "GOOD AFTERNOON," HE SAID. IT WAS COSTING HIM AN ENORMOUS EFFORT TO SPEAK. BUT SPEAK HE MUST, JUST BECAUSE OF THAT INSOLENT UNAWARENESS IN THEIR BLANK RICH FACES. MARY ANSWERED FOR THE OTHERS. "GOOD AFTERNOON." "I'M TRESPASSING HERE," SAID THE STANGER. "DO YOU MIND?" THE SERIOUSNESS OF HIS DEFIANCE DEEPENED. HE LOOKED AT THEM SOMBRELY. THE YOUNG MEN WERE EXAMINING HIM FROM THE OTHER SIDE OF THE BARS, FROM A LONG WAY OFF, FROM THE VANTAGE GROUND OF ANOTHER CLASS. THEY HAD NOTICED HIS CLOTHES. THERE WAS HOSTILITY AND CONTEMPT IN THEIR EYES. THERE WAS ALSO A KIND OF FEAR. "I'M A TRESPASSER," HE REPEATED. HIS VOICE WAS RATHER SHRILL, BUT MUSICAL. HIS ACCENT WAS OF THE COUNTRY. "ONE OF THE LOCAL CADS," GEORGE HAD BEEN THINKING. "A TRESPASSER." IT WOULD HAVE BEEN MUCH EASIER, MUCH PLEASANTER TO SNEAK OUT UNOBSERVED. THAT WAS WHY HE HAD TO AFFRONT THEM. THERE WAS A SILENCE. THE MILITARY MAN TURNED AWAY. HE DISSOCIATED HIMSELF FROM THE WHOLE UN- PLEASANT BUSINESS. IT HAD NOTHING TO DO WITH HIM, AFTER ALL. THE PARK BELONGED TO MARY'S FATHER. HE

WAS ONLY A GUEST. "I'VE GOTTA MOTTA: ALWAYS MERRY AND BRIGHT," HE HUMMED TO HIMSELF, AS HE LOOKED OUT OVER THE BLACK TOWN IN THE VALLEY. IT WAS GEORGE WHO BROKE THE SILENCE. "DO WE MIND?" HE SAID, REPEATING THE STRANGER'S WORDS. HIS FACE HAD GONE VERY RED. "HOW ABSURD HE LOOKS!" THOUGHT MARY, AS SHE GLANCED AT HIM. "LIKE A BULL CALF. A BLUSHING BULL CALF." "DO WE MIND?" DAMNED INSOLENT LITTLE BOUNDER! GEORGE WAS WORKING UP A RIGHTEOUS INDIGNATION. "I SHOULD JUST THINK WE DO MIND. AND I'LL TROUBLE YOU TO . . ." MARY BROKE OUT INTO LAUGHTER. "WE DON'T MIND AT ALL," SHE SAID. "NOT IN THE LEAST." HER BROTHER'S FACE BECAME EVEN REDDER. "WHAT DO YOU MEAN, MARY?" HE ASKED FURIOUSLY. ("ALWAYS MERRY AND BRIGHT," HUMMED THE MILITARY MAN, MORE STARRILY DETACHED THAN EVER.) "THE PLACE IS PRIVATE." "BUT WE DON'T MIND A BIT," SHE SAID, NOT LOOKING AT HER BROTHER, BUT AT THE STRANGER. "NOT A BIT, WHEN PEOPLE COME AND ARE FRANK ABOUT IT, LIKE YOU." SHE SMILED AT HIM; BUT THE YOUNG MAN'S FACE REMAINED AS PROUDLY SERIOUS AS EVER. LOOKING INTO THOSE SERIOUS BRIGHT EYES, SHE TOO SUDDENLY BECAME SERIOUS. IT WAS NO JOKE, SHE SAW ALL AT ONCE, NO JOKE. GRAVE ISSUES WERE INVOLVED, IMPORTANT ISSUES. BUT WHY GRAVE AND IN WHAT WAY IMPORTANT SHE DID NOT KNOW. SHE WAS ONLY OBSCURELY AND PROFOUNDLY AWARE THAT IT WAS NO JOKE. "GOOD-BYE," SHE SAID IN AN ALTERED VOICE, AND HELD OUT HER HAND. THE STRANGER HESITATED FOR A SECOND, THEN TOOK IT. "GOOD-BYE," HE SAID. "I'LL GET OUT OF THE PARK AS QUICK AS I CAN." AND TURNING ROUND, HE WALKED RAPIDLY AWAY.

"WHAT THE DEVIL!" GEORGE BEGAN, TURNING ANGRILY ON HIS SISTER. "OH, HOLD YOUR TONGUE!" SHE ANSWERED IMPATIENTLY. "SHAKING HANDS WITH THE FELLOW," HE WENT ON PROTESTING. "A BIT OF A PLEB, WASN'T HE?" PUT IN THE MILITARY FRIEND. SHE LOOKED FROM ON TO THE OTHER WITHOUT SPEAKING AND WALKED AWAY. WHAT LOUTS THEY WERE! THE TWO YOUNG MEN FOLLOWED. "I WISH TO GOD MARY WOULD LEARN HOW TO BEHAVE HERSELF PROPERLY," SAID GEORGE, STILL FUMING. THE MILITARY YOUNG MAN MADE DEPRECATING NOISES. HE WAS IN LOVE WITH HER; BUT HE HAD TO ADMIT THAT SHE (WAS) RATHER EMBARRASSINGLY UNCONVENTIONAL SOMETIMES. IT WAS HER ONLY DEFECT. "SHAKING THAT BOUNDER'S HAND!" GEORGE WENT ON GRUMBLING. THAT WAS THEIR FIRST MEETING. MARY THEN WAS TWENTY- TWO AND MARK RAMPION A YEAR YOUNGER. HE HAD FINISHED HIS SECOND YEAR AT SHEFFIELD UNIVERSITY AND WAS BACK AT STANTON FOR THE SUMMER VACATION. HIS MOTHER LIVED IN ONE OF A ROW OF COTTAGES NEAR THE STATION. SHE HAD A LITTLE PENSION - HER HUSBAND HAD BEEN A POSTMAN - AND MADE A FEW EXTRA SHILLINGS BY SEWING. MARK WAS A SCHOLARSHIP BOY. HIS YOUNGER AND LESS TALENTED BROTHERS WERE ALREADY AT WORK. "A VERY REMARKABLE YOUNG MAN," THE RECTOR INSISTED MORE THAN ONCE IN THE COURSE OF HIS SKETCH OF MARK RAMPION'S CAREER, SOME FEW DAYS LATER. THE OCCASION WAS A CHURCH BAZAAR AND CHARITABLE GARDEN PARTY AT THE RECTORY. SOME OF THE SUNDAY SCHOOL CHILDREN HAD ACTED A LITTLE PLAY IN THE OPEN AIR. THE DRAMATIST WAS MARK RAMPION. "QUITE UNASSISTED," THE RECTOR ASSURED THE ASSEMBLED

GENTRY "AND WHAT'S MORE, THE LAD CAN DRAW. THEY'RE A LITTLE ECCENTRIC PERHAPS, HIS PICTURES, A LITTLE . . .AH. . ." HE HESITATED. "WEIRD," SUGGESTED HIS DAUGHTER, WITH AN UPPER MIDDLE-CLASS SMILE, PROUD OF HER INCOMPREHENSION. "BUT FULL OF TALENT," THE RECTOR CONTINUED. "THE BOY'S A REAL CYGNET OF TEES," HE ADDED WITH A SELF- CONSCIOUS, ALMOST GUILTY LAUGH. HE HAD A WEAKNESS FOR LITERARY ALLUSIONS. THE GENTRY SMILED PERFUNCTORILY. THE PRODIGY WAS INTRODUCED. MARY RECOGNIZED THE TRESPASSER. "I'VE MET YOU BEFORE," SHE SAID. "POACHING YOUR VIEW." "YOU'RE WELCOME TO IT." THE WORDS MADE HIM SMILE, A LITTLE IRONICALLY IT SEEMED TO HER. SHE BLUSHED, FEARFUL LEST SHE HAD SAID SOMETHING THAT MIGHT HAVE SOUNDED RATHER PATRONIZING. "BUT I SUPPOSE YOU'D GO ON POACHING WHETHER YOU WERE WELCOME OR NOT," SHE ADDED WITH A NERVOUS LITTLE LAUGH. HE SAID NOTHING, BUT NODDED, STILL SMILING. MARY'S FATHER STEPPED IN WITH CONGRATULATIONS. HIS PRAISES WENT TRAMPLING OVER THE DELICATE LITTLE PLAY LIKE A HERD OF ELEPHANTS. MARY WRITHED. IT WAS ALL WRONG, HOPELESSLY WRONG. SHE COULD FEEL THAT. BUT THE TROUBLE, AS SHE REALIZED, WAS THAT SHE COULDN'T HAVE SAID ANYTHING BETTER HERSELF. THE IRONIC SMILE STILL LINGERED ABOUT HIS LIPS. "WHAT FOOLS HE MUST THINK US ALL!" SHE SAID TO HERSELF. AND NOW IT WAS HER MOTHER'S TURN. "JOLLY GOOD" WAS REPLACED BY "TOO CHARMING." WHICH WAS JUST AS BAD, JUST AS HOPELESSLY BESIDE THE POINT. WHEN MRS. FELPHAM ASKED HIM TO TEA, RAMPION WANTED TO REFUSE THE INVITATION - BUT TO REFUSE IT WITHOUT BEING BOORISH OR OFFENSIVE. AFTER ALL, SHE MEANT WELL ENOUGH, POOR WOMAN. SHE WAS ONLY RATHER LUDICROUS.

THE VILLAGE MAECENAS, IN PETTICOATS, PATRONIZING ART TO THE EXTENT OF TWO CUPS OF TEA AND A SLICE OF PLUM CAKE. THE ROLE WAS A COMIC ONE. WHILE HE WAS HESITATING, MARY JOINED IN THE INVITATION. "DO COME," SHE INSISTED. AND HER EYES, HER SMILE EXPRESSED A KIND OF RUEFUL AMUSEMENT AND AN APOLOGY. SHE SAW THE ABSURDITY OF THE SITUATION. "BUT I CAN'T DO ANYTHING ABOUT IT," SHE SEEMED TO SAY. "NOTHING AT ALL. EXCEPT APOLOGIZE." "I SHOULD LIKE TO COME VERY MUCH," HE SAID, TURNING BACK TO MRS. FELPHAM. THE APPOINTED DAY CAME. HIS TIE AS RED AS EVER, RAMPION PRESENTED HIMSELF. THE MEN WERE OUT FISHING; HE WAS RECEIVED BY MARY AND HER MOTHER. MRS. FELPHAM TRIED TO RISE TO THE OCCASION. THE VILLAGE SHAKESPEARE, IT WAS OBVIOUS, MUST BE INTERESTED IN THE DRAMA. "DON'T YOU LOVE BARRIE'S PLAYS?" SHE ASKED. "I'M SO FOND OF THEM." SHE TALKED ON; RAMPION MADE NO COMMENT. IT WAS ONLY LATER, WHEN MRS. FELPHAM HAD GIVEN HIM UP AS A BAD JOB AND HAD COMMISSIONED MARY TO SHOW HIM ROUND THE GARDEN, THAT HE OPENED HIS LIPS. "I'M AFRAID YOUR MOTHER THOUGHT ME VERY RUDE," HE SAID, AS THEY WALKED ALONG THE SMOOTH FLAGGED PATHS BETWEEN THE ROSES. "OF COURSE NOT," MARY PROTESTED WITH AN EXCESSIVE HEARTINESS. RAMPION LAUGHED. "THANK YOU," HE SAID. "BUT OF COURSE SHE DID. BECAUSE I (WAS) RUDE. I WAS RUDE IN ORDER THAT I SHOULDN'T BE RUDER. BETTER SAY NOTHING THAN SAY WHAT I THOUGHT ABOUT BARRIE." "DON'T YOU LIKE HIS PLAYS?" "DO I LIKE THIM? I?" HE STOPPED AND LOOKED AT HER. THE BLOOD RUSHED UP INTO HER CHEEKS; WHAT HAD SHE SAID? "YOU CAN ASK THAT HERE." HE WAVED HIS HAND

AT THE FLOWERS, THE LITTLE POOL WITH THE FOUNTAIN, THE HIGH TERRACE, WITH THE STONECROPS AND THE AUBRETIAS GROWING FROM BETWEEN THE STONES, THE GREY, SEVERE GEORGIAN HOUSE BEYOND. "BUT COME DOWN WITH ME INTO STANTON AND ASK ME THERE. WE'RE SITTING ON THE HARD REALITY DOWN THERE, NOT WITH AN AIR CUSHION BETWEEN US AND THE FACTS. YOU MUST HAVE AN ASSURED FIVE POUNDS A WEEK AT LEAST, BEFORE YOU CAN BEGIN TO ENJOY BARRIE. IF YOU'RE SITTING ON THE BARE FACTS, HE'S AN INSULT." THERE WAS A SILENCE. THEY WALKED UP AND DOWN AMONG THE ROSES - THOSE ROSES WHICH MARY WAS FELLING THAT SHE OUGHT TO DISCLAIM, TO APOLOGIZE FOR. BUT A DIS- CLAIMER, AN APOLOGY WOULD BE AN OFFENCE. A BIG RE- TRIEVER PUPPY CAME FRISKING CLUMSILY ALONG THE PATH TOWARDS THEM. SHE CALLED ITS NAME; THE BEAST STOOD UP ON ITS HIND LEGS AND PAWED AT HER. "I THINK I LIKE ANIMALS BETTER THAN PEOPLE," SHE SAID, AS SHE PROTECTED HERSELF FROM ITS PONDEROUS PLAYFULNESS. "WELL, AT LEAST THEY'RE GENUINE, THEY DON'T LIVE ON AIR CUSHIONS LIKE THE SORT OF PEOPLE YOU HAVE TO DO WITH," SAID RAMPION, BRINGING OUT THE OBSCURE RELEVANCE OF HER REMARK TO WHAT HAD BEEN SAID BEFORE. MARY WAS AMAZED AND DELIGHTED BY THE WAY HE UNDERSTOOD. "I'D LIKE TO KNOW MORE OF YOUR SORT OF PEOPLE," SHE SAID; "GENUINE PEOPLE, PEOPLE WITHOUT AIR CUSHIONS." "WELL, DON'T IMAGINE I'M GOING TO DO THE COOK'S GUIDE FOR YOU," HE ANSWERED IRONICALLY. "WE'RE NOT A ZOO, YOU KNOW; WE'RE NOT NATIVES IN QUAINT COSTUME, OR ANYTHING OF THAT SORT. IF YOU WANT TO GO SLUMMING, APPLY TO THE RECTOR." SHE FLUSHED VERY RED. "YOU KNOW I WASN'T MEANING THAT," SHE PROTESTED. "ARE YOU SURE?" HE ASKED HER. "WHEN ONE'S RICH, IT'S DIFFICULT NOT TO MEAN THAT. A PERSON LIKE YOU SIMPLY CAN'T IMAGINE WHAT IT IS NOT TO BE RICH. LIKE A

FISH. HOW CAN A FISH IMAGINE WHAT LIFE OUT OF THE WATER IS LIKE?" "BUT CAN'T ONE DISCOVER, IF ONE TRIES?" "THERE'S A GREAT GULF," HE ANSWERED. "IT CAN BE CROSSED." "YES, I SUPPOSE IT CAN BE CROSSED." BUT HIS TONE WAS DUBIOUS. THEY WALKED AND TALKED AMONG THE ROSES FOR A FEW MINUTES LONGER; THEN RAMPION LOOKED AT HIS WATCH AND SAID HE MUST BE GOING. "BUT YOU'LL COME AGAIN?" "WOULD THERE BE MUCH POINT IN MY COMING AGAIN?" HE ASKED. "IT'S RATHER LIKE INTERPLANETARY VISITING, ISN'T IT?" "I HADN'T FELT IT LIKE THAT," SHE ANSWERED, AND ADDED, AFTER A LITTLE PAUSE, "I SUPPOSE YOU FIND US ALL VERY STUPID, DON'T YOU?" SHE LOOKED AT HIM. HE HAD RAISED HIS EYEBROWS, HE WAS ABOUT TO PROTEST. SHE WOULDN'T ALLOW HIM TO BE MERELY POLITE. "BECAUSE, YOU KNOW, WE (ARE) STUPID. TERRIBLY STUPID." SHE LAUGHED, RATHER RUEFULLY. WITH PEOPLE OF HER OWN KIND STUPIDITY WAS RATHER A VIRTUE THAN A DEFECT. TO BE TOO INTELLIGENT WAS TO RISK NOT BEING A GENTLEMAN. INTELLIGENCE WASN'T ALTOGETHER SAFE. RAMPION HAD MADE HER WONDER WHETHER THERE WEREN'T BETTER THINGS THAN GENTLEMANLY SAFETY. IN HIS PRESENCE SHE DIDN'T FEEL AT ALL PROUD OF BEING STUPID. RAMPION SMILED AT HER. HE LIKED HER FRANKNESS. THERE WAS SOMETHING GENUINE ABOUT HER. SHE HADN'T BEEN SPOILT - NOT YET, AT ANY RATE. "I BELIEVE YOU'RE AN (AGENT PROVOCATEUR,)" HE BANTERED, "TRYING TO TEMPT ME TO SAY RUDE AND SUBVERSIVE THINGS ABOUT MY BETTERS. BUT AS A MATTER OF FACT, MY OPINIONS AREN'T A BIT RUDE. YOU PEOPLE AREN'T STUPIDER THAN ANYONE ELSE. NOT NATURALLY STUPIDER. YOU'RE VICTIMS

OF YOUR WAY OF LIVING. IT'S PUT A SHELL ROUND YOU AND BLINKERS OVER YOUR EYES. BY NATURE A TORTOISE MAY BE NO STUPIDER THAN A BIRD. BUT YOU MUST ADMIT THAT ITS WAY OF LIVING DOESN'T EXACTLY ENCOURAGE INTELLIGENCE." THEY MET AGAIN SEVERAL TIMES IN THE COURSE OF THAT SUMMER. MOST OFTEN THEY WALKED TOGETHER OVER THE MOORS. "LIKE A FORCE OF NATURE," HE THOUGHT AS HE WATCHED HER WITH BENT HEAD TUNNELLING HER WAY THROUGH THE DAMP WIND. A GREAT PHYSICAL FORCE. SUCH ENERGY, SUCH STRENGTH AND HEALTH - IT WAS MAGNIFICENT. RAMPION HIMSELF HAD BEEN A DELICATE CHILD, CONSTANTLY AILING. HE ADMIRED THE PHYSICAL QUALITIES HE DID NOT HIMSELF POSSESS. MARY WAS A SORT OF BERSERKER DIANA OF THE MOORS. HE TOLD HER AS MUCH ONE DAY. SHE LIKE THE COMPLIMENT. "(WASS FUR EIN ATAVISMUS)! THAT WAS WHAT MY OLD GERMAN GOVERNESS ALWAYS USED TO SAY ABOUT ME. SHE WAS RIGHT, I THINK. I (AM) A BIT OF AN ATAVISMUS." RAMPION LAUGHED. "IT SOUNDS RIDICULOUS IN GERMAN. BUT IT ISN'T AT ALL ABSURD IN ITSELF. AN ATAVISMUS - THAT'S WHAT WE ALL OUGHT TO BE. ATAVISMUSES WITH ALL MODERN CONVENIENCES. INTELLIGENT PRIMITIVES. BIG GAME WITH A SOUL." IT WAS A WET COLD SUMMER. ON THE MORNING OF THE DAY FIXED FOR THEIR NEXT MEETING, MARY RECEIVED A LETTER FROM HIM. "DEAR MISS FELPHAM," SHE READ, AND THIS FIRST SIGHT OF HIS HANDWRITING GAVE HER A STRANGE PLEASURE. "I'VE IDIOTICALLY GONE AND CAUGHT A CHILL. WILL YOU BE MORE FORGIVING THAN I AM - FOR I CAN'T TELL YOU HOW INEXPRESSIBLY DISGUSTED AND ANGRY I AM WITH MYSELF - AND EXCUSE ME FOR PUTTING YOU OFF TILL TO-DAY WEEK?" HE LOOKED PALE AND THIN, WHEN SHE NEXT SAW HIM, AND WAS STILL TROUBLED BY A COUGH. WHEN SHE ENQUIRED ABOUT HIS HEALTH, HE CUT HER SHORT ALMOST WITH ANGER. "I'M QUITE ALL RIGHT," HE SAID SHARPLY, AND CHANGED THE SUBJECT.

"I'VE BEEN RE-READING BLAKE," HE SAID. AND HE BEGAN TO SPEAK ABOUT THE (MARRIAGE OF HEAVEN AND HELL.) "BLAKE WAS CIVILIZED," HE INSISTED, "(CIVILIZED). CIVILIZA- TION IS HARMONY AND COMPLETENESS. REASON, FEELING, INSTINCT, THE LIFE OF THE BODY - BLAKE MANAGED TO INCLUDE AND HARMONIZE EVERYTHING. BARBARISM IS BEING LOP- SIDED. YOU CAN BE A BARBARIAN OF THE INTELLECT AS WELL AS OF THE BODY. A BARBARIAN OF THE SOULD AND THE FEELINGS AS WELL AS OF SENSUALITY. CHRISTIANITY MADE US BAR- BARIANS OF THE SOUL, AND NOW SCIENCE IS MAKING US BARBARIANS OF THE INTELLECT. BLAKE WAS THE LAST CIVILIZED MAN." HE SPOKE OF THE GREEKS AND THOSE NAKED SUNBURNT ETRUSCANS IN THE SEPULCHRAL WALL PAINTINGS. "YOU'VE SEEN THE ORIGINALS?" HE SAID. "MY WORD, I ENVY YOU." MARY FELT TERRIBLY ASHAMED. SHE HAD SEEN THE PAINTED TOMBS AT TARQUINIA; BUT HOW LITTLE SHE REMEMBERED OF THEM! THEY HAD JUST BEEN CURIOUS OLD WORKS OF ART LIKE ALL THOSE OTHER INNUMERABLE OLD WORKS OF ART SHE HAD DUTIFULLY SEEN IN COMPANY WITH HER MOTHER ON THEIR ITALIAN JOURNEY THE YEAR BEFORE. THEY HAD REALLY BEEN WASTED ON HER. WHEREAS IF HE COULD HAVE AFFORDED TO GO TO ITALY . . . "(THEY) WERE CIVILIZED," HE WAS SAYING, "THEY KNEW HOW TO LIVE HARMONIOUSLY AND COMPLETELY, WITH THEIR WHOLE BEING." HE SPOKE WITH A KIND OF PASSION, AS THOUGH HE WERE ANGRY - WITH THE WORLD, WITH HIMSELF, PERHAPS. "WE'RE ALL BARBARIANS," HE BEGAN; BUT WAS INTERRUPTED BY A VIOLENT FIT OF COUGHING. MARY WAITED FOR THE PAROXYSM TO SUBSIDE. SHE FELT ANXIOUS AND AT THE SAME TIME EMBARRASSED AND ASHAMED, AS ONE FEELS WHEN ONE HAS COME UPON A MAN OFF HIS GUARD AND DISPLAYING A WEAKNESS WHICH AT ORDINARY TIMES HE IS AT PAINS TO CON- CEAL. SHE WONDERED WHETHER SHE OUGHT TO SAY SOME- THING SYMPATHETIC ABOUT THE COUGH, OR PRETEND THAT SHE

HADN'T NOTICED IT. HE SOLCED HER PROBLEM BY REFERRING TO IT HIMSELF. "TALK OF BARBARISM," HE SAID, WHEN THE FIT WAS OVER HE SPOKE IN A TONE OF DISGUST, HIS SMILE WAS WRY AND ANGRY. "HAVE YOU EVER HEARD ANYTHING MORE BAR- BAROUS THAN THAT COUGH? A COUGH LIKE THAT WOULDN'T BE ALLOWED IN A CIVILIZED SOCIETY." MARY PROFFERED SOLICITUDE AND ADVICE. HE LAUGHED IMPATIENTLY. "MY MOTHER'S VERY WORDS," HE SAID. "WORD FOR WORD. YOU WOMEN ARE ALL THE SAME. CLUCKING LIKE HENS AFTER THEIR CHICKENS." "BUT THINK HOW MISERABLE YOU'D BE IF WE DIDN'T CLUCK!" A FEW DAYS LATER - WITH SOME MISGIVINGS - HE TOOK HER TO SEE HIS MOTHER. THE MISGIVINGS WERE GROUNDLESS; MARY AND MRS. RAMPION SEEMED TO FIND NO DIFFICULTIES IN MAKING SPIRITUAL CONTACT. MRS. RAMPION WAS A WOMAN OF ABOUT FIFTY, STILL HANDSOME AND WITH AN EXPRESSION ON HER FACE OF CALM DIGNITY AND RESIGNATION. HER SPEECH WAS SLOW AND QUIET. ONLY ONCE DID MARY SEE HER MANNER CHANGE AND THAT WAS WHEN, MARK BEING OUT OF THE ROOM PREPARING THE TEA, SHE BEGAN TO TALK ABOUT HER SON. "WHAT DO YOU THINK OF HIM?" SHE ASKED, LEANING FORWARD TOWARDS HER GUEST WITH A SUDDEN BRIGHTENING OF THE EYES. "WHAT DO I THINK?" MARY LAUGHED. "I'M NOT IMPERTINENT ENOUGH TO SET UP AS A JUDGE OF MY BETTERS. BUT HE'S OBVIOUSLY SOMEBODY, SOMEBODY THAT MATTERS." MRS. RAMPION NODDED, SMILING WITH PLEASURE. "HE'S SOMEBODY," SHE REPEATED. "THAT'S WHAT I'VE ALWAYS SAID." HER FACE BECAME GRAVE. "IF ONLY HE WERE STRONGER! IF I COULD ONLY HAVE AFFORDED TO BRING HIM UP BETTER. HE WAS ALWAYS DELICATE. HE OUGHT TO HAVE BEEN BROUGHT UP MORE CAREFULLY THAN I COULD DO. NO, NOT MORE CAREFULLY. I WAS AS CAREFUL

AS I COULD BE. MORE COMFORTABLY, MORE HEALTHILY. BUT THERE, I COULDN'T AFFORT IT." SHE SHOOK HER HEAD. "THERE YOU ARE." SHE GAVE A LITTLE SIGH AND, LEANING BACK IN HER CHAIR, SAT THERE IN SILENCE, WITH FOLDED ARMS, LOOKING AT THE FLOOR. MARY MADE NO COMMENT; SHE DID NOT KNOW WHAT TO SAY. ONCE MORE SHE FELT ASHAMED, MISERABLE AND ASHAMED. "WHAT DID YOU THINK OF MY MOTHER?" RAMPION ASKED LATER, WHEN HE WAS ESCORTING HER HOME. "I LIKED HER," MARY ANSWERED. "VERY MUCH INDEED. EVEN THOUGH SHE DID MAKE ME FEEL SO SMALL AND PETTY AND BAD. WHICH IS ANOTHER WAY OF SAYING THAT I ADMIRED HER, AND LIKED HER BECAUSE OF MY ADMIRATION." RAMPION NODDED. "SHE (IS) ADMIRABLE," HE SAID. "SHE'S COURAGIOUS AND STRONG AND ENDURING. BUT SHE'S TOO RESIGNED." "BUT I THOUGHT THAT WAS ONE OF THE WONDERFUL THINGS ABOUT HER." "SHE HAS NO RIGHT TO BE RESIGNED," HE ANSWERED, FROWNING. "NO RIGHT. WHEN YOU'VE HAD A LIFE LIKE HERS, YOU OUGHTN'T TO BE RESIGNED. YOU OUGHT TO BE REBELLIOUS. IT'S THIS DAMNED RELIGION. DID I TELL YOU SHE WAS RELIGIOUS?" "NO; BUT I GUESSED IT, WHEN I SAW HER," MARY ANSWERED. "SHE'S A BARBARIAN OF THE SOUL," HE WENT ON. "ALL SOUL AND FUTURE. NO PRESENT, NO PAST, NO BODY, NO INTELLECT. ONLY THE SOULD AND THE FUTURE AND IN THE MEAN- TIME RESIGNATION. COULD ANYTHING BE MORE BARBAROUS? SHE OUGHT TO REBEL." "I SHOULD LEAVE HER AS SHE IS," SAID MARY. "SHE'LL BE HAPPIER. AND YOU CAN REBEL ENOUGH FOR TWO." RAMPION LAUGHED. "I'LL REBEL ENOUGH FOR MILLIONS," HE SAID.

AT THE END OF THE SUMMER RAMPION RETURNED TO SHEFFIELD, AND A LITTLE LATER THE FELPHAMS MOVED SOUTH- WARDS TO THEIR LONDON HOUSE. IT WAS MARY WHO WROTE THE FIRST LETTER. SHE HAD EXPECTED TO HEAR FROM HIM; BUT HE DID NOT WRITE. NOT THAT THERE WAS ANY GOOD REASON WHY HE SHOULD. BUT SOMEHOW SHE HAD EXPECTED THAT HE WOULD WRITE; SHE WAS DISAPPOINTED WHEN HE DID NOT. THE WEEKS PASSED. IN THE END SHE WROTE TO ASK HIM THE NAME OF A BOOK ABOUT WHICH HE HAD SPOKEN IN ONE OF THEIR CONVERSATIONS. THE PRETEXT WAS FLIMSY; BUT IT SERVED. HE ANSWERED; SHE THANKED HIM; THE CORRESPONDENCE BECAME AN ESTABLISHED FACT. AT CHRISTMAS RAMPION CAME UP TO LONDON; HE HAD HAD SOME THINGS ACCEPTED BY THE NEWSPAPERS AND WAS UNPRECEDENTEDLY RICH - HE HAD TEN POUNDS TO DO WHAT HE LIKE WITH. HE DID NOT LET MARY KNOW OF HIS PROXIMITY TILL THE DAY BEFORE HIS DEPARTURE. "BUT WHY DIDN'T YOU TELL ME BEFORE?" SHE ASKED REPROACHFULLY, WHEN SHE HEARD HOW MANY DAYS HE HAD ALREADY BEEN IN LONDON. "I DIDN'T WANT TO INFLICT MYSELF ON YOU," HE ANSWERED. "BUT YOU KNEW I SHOULD HAVE BEEN DELIGHTED." "YOU HAVE YOUR OWN FRIENDS." (RICH) FRIENDS, THE IRONICAL SMILE IMPLIED. "BUT AREN'T YOU ONE OF MY FRIENDS?" SHE ASKED, IGNORING THE IMPLICATION. "THANK YOU FOR SAYING SO." "THANK YOU FOR BEING SO," SHE ANSWERED WITHOUT AFFECTATION OR COQUETRY. HE WAS MOVED BY THE FRANKNESS OF HER AVOWAL, THE GENUINENESS AND SIMPLICITY OF HER SENTIMENT. HE KNEW, OF COURSE, THAT SHE LIKED AND ADMIRED HIM; BUT TO KNOW AND TO BE TOLD ARE DIFFERENT THINGS. "I'M SORRY, THEN, I DIDN'T WRITE TO YOU BEFORE," HE SAID, AND THEN REGRETTED HIS WORDS. FOR THEY WERE

HYPOCRITICAL. THE REAL REASON WHY HE HAD KEPT AWAY FROM HER WAS NOT A FEAR OF BEING BADLY RECEIVED; IT WAS PRIDE. HE COULD NOT AFFORD TO TAKE HER OUT; HE DDID NOT WANT TO ACCEPT ANYTHING. THEY SPENT THE AFTERNOON TOGETHER AND WERE UN- REASONABLY, DISPROPORTIONATELY HAPPY. "IF ONLY YOU'D TOLD ME BEFORE," SHE REPEATED WHEN IT WAS TIME FOR HER TO GO. "I WOULDN'T HAVE MADE THIS TIRESOME ENGAGEMENT FOR THE EVENING." "YOU'LL ENJOY IT," HE ASSURED HER WITH A RETURN OF THAT IRONICAL TONE IN WHICH ALL HIS REFERENCES TO HER LIFE AS A MEMBER OF THE MONIED CLASS WERE MADE. THE EXPRESSION OF HAPPINESS FADED FROM HIS FACE. HE FELT SUDDENLY RATHER RESENTFUL AT HAVING BEEN SO HAPPY IN HER COMPANY. IT WAS STUPID TO FEEL LIKE THAT. WHAT WAS THE POINT OF BEING HAPPY ON OPPOSITE SIDES OF A GULF? "YOU'LL ENJOY IT," HE REPEATED, MORE BITTERLY. "GOOD FOOD AND WINE, DISTINGUISHED PEOPLE, WITTY CONVERSATION, THE THEATRE AFTERWARDS. ISN'T IT THE IDEAL EVENING?" HIS TONE WAS SAVAGELY CONTEMPTUOUS. SHE LOOKED AT HIM WITH SAD, PAINED EYES, WONDER- ING WHY HE SHOULD SUDDENLY HAVE STARTED THUS TO LAY WASTE RETROSPECTIVELY TO THEIR AFTERNOON. "I DON'T KNOW WHY YOU TALK LIKE THAT," SHE SAID. "DO YOU KNOW YOURSELF?" THE QUESTION REVERBERATED IN HIS MIND LONG AFTER THEY HAD PARTED. "DO YOU KNOW YOURSELF?" OF COURSE HE KNEW. BUT HE ALSO KNEW THAT THERE WAS A GULF. THEY MET AGAIN AT STANTON IN EASTER WEEK. IN THE INTERVAL THEY HAD EXCHANGED MANY LETTERS, AND MARY HAD RECEIVED A PROPOSAL OF MARRIAGE FROM THE MILITARY FRIEND WHO HAD WANTED TO OBLITERATE STANTON WITH HOWITZERS. TO THE SURPRISE AND SOMEWHAT TO THE DISTRESS OF HER RELATIONS, SHE REFUSED HIM. "HE'S SUCH A NICE BOY," HER MOTHER HAD INSISTED.

"I KNOW. BUT ONE SIMPLY CAN'T TAKE HIM SERIOUSLY, CAN ONE?" "WHY NOT?" "AND THEN," MARY CONTINUED, "HE DOESN'T REALLY EXIST. HE ISN'T COMPLETELY THERE. JUST A LUMP; NOTHING MORE. ONE CAN'T MARRY SOMEONE WHO ISN'T THERE." SHE THOUGHT OF RAMPION'S VIOLENTLY LIVING FACE; IT SEEMED TO BURN, IT SEEMED TO BE SHARP AND GLOWING. "ONE CAN'T MARRY A GHOST, EVEN WHEN IT'S TANGIBLE AND LUMPY - PARTICULARLY WHEN IT'S LUMPY." SHE BURST OUT LAUGHING. "I DON'T KNOW WHAT YOU'RE TALKING ABOUT," SAID MRS. FELPHAM WITH DIGNITY. "BUT I DO," MARY ANSWERED. "I DO. AND AFTER ALL, THAT'S WHAT CHIEFLY MATTERS IN THE CIRCUMSTANCES." WALKING WITH RAMPION ON THE MOORS, SHE TOLD HIM OF THE LAYING OF THIS TOO, TOO SOLID MILITARY PHANTOM. HE MADE NO COMMENT. THERE WAS A LONG SILENCE. MARY FELT DISAPPOINTED AND AT THE SAME TIME ASHAMED OF HER DISAPPOINTMENT. "I BELIEVE," SHE SAID TO HERSELF, "I BELIEVE I WAS TRYING TO GET HIM TO PROPOSE TO ME." THE DAYS PASSED; RAMPION WAS SILENT AND GLOOMY. WHEN SHE ASKED HIM THE REASON, HE TALKED UNHAPPILY ABOUT HIS FUTURE PROSPECTS. AT THE END OF THE SUMMER, HE WOULD HAVE FINISHED HIS UNIVERSITY COURSE; IT WOULD BE TIME TO THINK OF A CAREER. THE ONLY CAREER THAT SEEMED TO BE IMMEDIATELY OPEN - FOR HE COULD NOT AFFORD TO WAIT - WAS TEACHING. "TEACHING," HE REPEATED WITH EMPHATIC HORROR, "TEACHING! DOES IT SURPRISE YOU THAT I SHOULD FEEL DEPRESSED?" BUT HIS MISERY HAD OTHER CAUSES BESIDES THE PROSPECT OF HAVING TO TEACH. "WOULD SHE LAUGH AT ME, IF I ASKED HER?" HE WAS WONDERING. HE DIDN'T THINK SHE WOULD. BUT IF SHE WASN'T GOING TO REFUSE, WAS IT FAIR ON HIS PART TO ASK? WAS IT FAIR TO LET HER IN FOR THE KIND OF LIFE SHE WOULD HAVE TO LEAD WITH HIM?

OR PERHAPS SHE HAD MONEY OF HER OWN; AND IN THAT CASE HIS OWN HONOUR WOULD BE INVOLVED. "DO YOU SEE ME AS A PEDAGOGUE?" HE ASKED ALOUD. THE PEDAGOGUE WAS HIS SCAPEGOAT. "BUT WHY SHOULD YOU BE A PEDAGOGUE, WHEN YOU CAN WRITE AND DRAW? YOU CAN LIVE ON YOUR WITS." "BUT CAN I? AT LEAST PEDAGOGY'S SAFE." "WHAT DO YOU WANT TO BE SAFE FOR?" SHE ASKED, ALMOST CONTEMPTUOUSLY. RAMPION LAUGHED. "YOU WOULDN'T ASK IF YOU'D HAD TO LIVE ON A WEEKLY WAGE, SUBJECT TO A WEEK'S NOTICE. NOTHING LIKE MONEY FOR PROMOTING COURAGE AND SELF- CONFIDENCE." "WELL THEN, TO THAT EXTENT MONEY'S A GOOD THING. COURAGE AND SELF-CONFIDENCE ARE VIRTUES." THEY WALKED ON FOR A LONG TIME IN SILENCE. "WELL, WELL," SAID RAMPION AT LAST, LOOKING UP AT HER, "YOU'VE BROUGHT IT ON YOURSELF." HE MADE AN ATTEMPT AT LAUGHTER. "COURAGE AND SELF-CONFIDENCE ARE VIRTUES; YOU SAID SO YOURSELF. I'M ONLY TRYING TO LIVE UP TO YOUR MORAL STANDARDS. COURAGE AND SELF-CONFIDENCE! I'M GOING TO TELL YOU THAT I LOVE YOU." THERE WAS ANOTHER LONG SILENCE. HE WAITED; HIS HEART WAS BEAT- ING AS THOUGH WITH FEAR. "WELL?" HE QUESTIONED AT LAST. MARY TURNED TO- WARDS HIM AND, TAKING HIS HAND, LIFTED IT TO HER LIPS. BEFORE AND AFTER THEIR MARRIAGE RAMPION HAD MANY OCCASIONS OF ADMIRING THOSE WEALTH-FOSTERED VIRTUES. IT WAS SHE WHO MADE HIM GIVE UP ALL THOUGHT OF TEACHING AND TRUST EXCLUSIVELY TO HIS WITS FOR A CAREER. SHE HAD CONFIDENCE FOR BOTH. "I'M NOT GOING TO MARRY AS SCHOOLMASTER," SHE INSISTED. AND SHE DIDN'T; SHE MARRIED A DRAMATIST WHO HAD NEVER HAD A PLAY PERFORMED, EXCEPT AT THE STANTON-IN-TEESDALE CHURCH BAZAAR, A PAINTER WHO HAD NEVER SOLD A PICTURE.

"WE SHALL STARVE," HE PROPHESIED. THE SPECTRE OF HUNGER HAUNTED HIM; HE HAD SEEN IT TOO OFTEN TO BE ABLE TO IGNORE ITS EXISTENCE. "NONSENSE," SAID MARY, STRONG IN THE KNOWLEDGE THAT PEOPLE DIDN'T STARVE. NOBODY THAT SHE KNEW HAD EVER BEEN HUNGRY. "NONSENSE." SHE HAD HER WAY IN THE END. WHAT MADE RAMPION THE MORE RELUCTANT TO TAKE THE UNSAFE COURSE WAS THE FACT THAT IT COULD ONLY BE TAKEN AT MARY'S EXPENSE. "I CAN'T LIVE ON YOU," HE SAID. "I CAN'T TAKE YOUR MONEY." "BUT YOU'RE NOT TAKING MY MONEY," SHE INSISTED, "YOU'RE SIMPLY AN INVESTMENT. I'M PUTTING UP CAPITAL IN THE HOPE OF GETTING A GOOD RETURN. YOU SHALL LIVE ON ME FOR A YEAR OR TWO, SO THAT I MAY LIVE ON YOU FOR THE REST OF MY LIFE. IT'S BUSINESS; IT'S POSITIVELY SHARP PRACTICE." HE HAD TO LAUGH. "AND IN ANY CASE," SHE CONTINUED, "YOU WON'T LIVE VERY LONG ON ME. EIGHT HUNDRED POUNDS WON'T LAST FOR EVER." HE AGREED AT LAST TO BORROW HER EIGHT HUNDRED POUNDS AT THE CURRENT RATE OF INTEREST. HE DID IT RELUCTANTLY, FEELING THAT HE WAS SOMEHOW BETRAYING HIS OWN PEOPLE. TO START LIFE WITH EIGHT HUNDRED POUNDS - IT WAS TOO EASY, IT WAS A SHIRKING OF DIFFICULTIES, A TAKING OF UNFAIR ADVANTAGES. IF IT HAD NOT BEEN FOR THAT SENSE OF RESPONSIBILITY WHICH HE FELT TOWARDS HIS OWN TALENTS, HE WOULD HAVE REFUSED THE MONEY AND EITHER DESPERATELY RISKED THE CAREER OF LITERATURE WITHOUT A PENNY, OR GONE THE SAFE AND PEDAGOGICAL WAY. WHEN AT LAST HE CON- SENTED TO TAKE THE MONEY, HE MADE IT A CONDITION THAT SHE SHOULD NEVER ACCEPT ANYTHING FROM HER RELATIONS. MARY AGREED.

"NOT THAT THEY'LL BE VERY ANXIOUS TO GIVE ME ANYTHING," SHE ADDED WITH A LAUGH. SHE WAS RIGHT. HER FATHER'S HORROR AT THE MISALLIANCE WAS AS PROFOUND AS SHE HAD EXPECTED. MARY WAS IN NO DANGER, SO FAR AS HE WAS CONCERNED, OF BECOMING RICH. THEY WERE MARRIED IN AUGUST AND IMMEDIATELY WENT ABROAD. THEY TOOK THE TRAIN AS FAR AS DIJON AND FROM THERE BEGAN TO WALK SOUTH-EAST, TOWARDS ITALY. RAMPION HAD NEVER BEEN OUT OF ENGLAND BEFORE. THE STRANGENESS OF FRANCE WAS SYMBOLICAL TO HIM OF THE NEW LIFE HE HAD JUST BEGUN, THE NEW LIBERTY HE HAD ACQUIRED. AND MARY HERSELF WAS NO LESS SYMBOLICALLY NOVEL THAN THE COUNTRY THROUGH WHICH THEY TRAVELLED. SHE HAD NOT ONLY SELF-CONFIDENCE, BUT A RECKLESSNESS WHICH WAS ALTOGETHER STRANGE AND EXTRAORDINARY IN HIS EYES. LITTLE INCIDENTS IMPRESSED HIM. THERE WAS THAT OCCASION, FOR EXAMPLE, WHEN SHE LEFT HER SPARE PAIR OF SHOES BEHIND IN THE FARM WHERE THEY HAD SPENT THE NIGHT. IT WAS ONLY LATE IN THE AFTERNOON THAT SHE DISCOVERED HER LOSS. RAMPION SUGGESTED THAT THEY SHOULD WALK BACK AND RECLAIM THEM. SHE WOULD NOT HEAR OF IT. "THEY'RE GONE," SHE SAID. "IT'S NO USE BOTHERING. LET THE BOOTS BURY THEIR BOOTS." HE GOT QUITE ANGRY WITH HER. "REMEMBER YOU'RE NOT RICH ANY MORE," HE INSISTED. "YOU CAN'T AFFORD TO THROW AWAY A GOOD PAIR OF SHOES. WE SHAN'T BE ABLE TO BUY A NEW PAIR TILL WE GET HOME." THEY HAD TAKEN A SMALL SUM WITH THEM FOR THEIR JOURNEY AND HAD VOWED THAT IN NO CIRCUMSTANCES WOULD THEY SPEND MORE. "NOT TILL WE GET HOME," HE REPEATED. "I KNOW, I KNOW," SHE ANSWERED IMPATIENTLY. "I SHALL LEARN TO WALK BAREFOOT." AND SHE DID. "I WAS BORN TO BE A TRAMP," SHE DECLARED ONE EVENING

WHEN THEY WERE LYING ON HAY IN A BARN. "I CAN'T TELL YOU HOW I ENJOY NOT BEING RESPECTABLE. IT'S THE ATAVISMUS COMING OUT. YOU BOTHER TOO MUCH, MARK. CONSIDER THE LILIES OF THE FIELD." "AND YET," RAMPION MEDITATED, "JESUS WAS A POOR MAN, TO-MORROW'S BREAD AND BOOTS MUST HAVE MATTERED A GREAT DEAL IN HIS FAMILY. HOW WAS IT THAT HE COULD TALK ABOUT THE FUTURE LIKE A MILLIONAIRE?" "BECAUSE HE WAS ONE OF NATURE'S DUKES," SHE ANSWERED. "THAT'S WHY. HE WAS BORN WITH THE TITLE; HE FELT HE HAD A DEVINE RIGHT, LIKE A KING. MILLIONAIRES WHO MAKE THEIR MONEY ARE ALWAYS THINKING ABOUT MONEY; THEY'RE TERRIBLY PREOCCUPIED ABOUT TO-MORROW. JESUS HAD THE REAL DUCAL FEELING THAT HE COULD NEVER BE LET DOWN. NONE OF YOUR TITLED FINANCIERS OR SOAP BOILERS. A GENUINE ARISTOCRAT. AND BESIDES, HE WAS AN ARTIST, HE WAS A GENIUS. HE HAD MORE IMPORTANT THINGS TO THINK ABOUT THAN BREAD AND BOOTS AND TO-MORROW." SHE WAS SILENT FOR A LITTLE AND THEN ADDED, AS AN AFTERTHOUGHT: "AND WHAT'S MORE, HE WASN'T RESPECTABLE. HE DIDN'T CARE ABOUT APPEARANCES. THEY HAVE THEIR REWARD. BUT I DON'T MIND IF WE DO LOOK LIKE SCARECROWS." "YOU'VE PAID YOUSELF A NICE LOT OF COMPLIMENTS," SAID RAMPION. BUT HE MEDITATED HER WORDS AND HER SPONTANEOUS, NATURAL, UNTROUBLED WAY OF LIVING. HE ENVIED HER HER ATAVISMUS. IT WAS NOT MERELY TRAMPING THAT MARY LIKED. SHE GOT ALMOST AS MUCH ENJOYMENT OUT OF THE MORE PROSAIC SETTLED LIFE THEY LED, WHEN THEY RETURNED TO ENGLAND. "MARIE-ANTOINETTE AT THE TRIANON," WAS WHAT RAMPION CALLED HER, WHEN HE SAW HER COOKING THE DINNER; SHE DID IT WITH SUCH CHILD-LIKE ENTHUSIASM. "THINK CAREFULLY," HE HAD WARNED HER BEFORE THEY MARRIED. "YOU'RE GOING TO BE POOR. (REALLY) POOR; NOT POOR ON A THOUSAND A YEAR LIKE YOUR IMPECUNIOUS FRIENDS.

THERE'LL BE NO SERVANTS. YOU'LL HAVE TO COOK AND MEND AND DO HOUSE-WORK. YOU WON'T FIND IT PLEASANT." MARY ONLY LAUGHED. "(YOU'LL) BE THE ONE WHO WON'T FIND IT PLEASANT," SHE ANSWERED, "AT ANY RATE UNTIL I'VE LEARNT TO COOK." SHE HAD NEVER SO MUCH AS FRIED AN EGG WHEN SHE MARRIED HIM. STRANGELY ENOUGH THAT CHILD-LIKE, MARIE-ANTOINETTE-ISH ENTHUSIASM FOR DOING THINGS - FOR COOKING ON A REAL RANGE, USING A REAL CARPET SWEEPER, A REAL SEWING MACHINE - SURVIVED THE FIRST NOVEL AND EXCITING MONTHS. SHE WENT ON ENJOYING H LF. "I COULD NEVER GO BACK TO BEING A PERFECT LADY," SHE USED TO SAY. "IT WOULD BORE ME TO DEATH. GOODNESS KNOWS, HOUSE-WORK AND MANAGING AND LOOKING AFTER THE CHILDREN CAN BE BORING AND EXASPERATING ENOUGH. BUT BEING QUITE OUT OF TOUCH WITH ALL THE ORDINARY FACTS OF EXISTENCE, LIVING IN A DIFFERENT PLANET FROM THE WORLD OF DAILY, PHYSICAL REALITY - THAT'S MUCH WORSE." RAMPION WAS OF THE SAME OPINION. HE REFUSED TO MAKE ART AND THOUGHT EXCUSES FOR LIVING A LIFE OF ABSTRACTION. IN THE INTERVALS OF PAINTING AND WRITING HE HELPED MARY WITH THE HOUSEWORK. "YOU DON'T EXPECT FLOWERS TO GROW IN NICE CLEAN VACUUMS." THAT WAS HIS ARGUMENT. "THEY NEED MOULD AND CLAY AND DUNG. SO DOES ART." FOR RAMPION, THERE WAS ALSO A KIND OF MORAL COMPUL- SION TO LIVE THE LIFE OF THE POOR. EVEN WHEN HE WAS MAKING QUITE A REASONABLE INCOME, THEY KEPT ONLY ONE MAID AND CONTINUED TO DO A GREAT PART OF THE HOUSEWORK THEMSELVES. IT WAS A CASE, WITH HIM, OF (NOBLESSE OBLIGE) - OR RATHER (ROTURE OBLIGE). TO LIVE LIKE THE RICH, IN A COMFORTABLE ABSTRACTION FROM MATERIAL CARES WOULD BE, HE FELT, A KIND OF BETRAYAL OF HIS CLASS, HIS OWN PEOPLE. IF HE SAT STILL AND PAID SERVANTS TO WORK FOR HIM, HE

WOULD SOMEHOW BE INSULTING HIS MOTHER'S MEMORY, HE WOULD BE POSTHUMOUSLY TELLING HER THAT HE WAS TOO GOOD TO LEAD THE LIFE SHE HAD LED. THERE WERE OCCASIONS WHEN HE HATED THIS MORAL COMPULSION, BECAUSE HE FELT THAT IT WAS COMPELLING HIM TO DO FOOLISH AND RIDICULOUS THING; AND HATING, HE WOULD TRY TO REBEL AGAINST IT. HOW ABSURDLY SHOCKED HE HAD BEEN, FOR EXAMPLE, BY MARY'S HABIT OF LYING IN BED OF A MORNING. WHEN SHE FELT LAZY, SHE DIDN'T GET UP; AND THERE WAS AN END OF IT. THE FIRST TIME IT HAPPENED, RAMPION WAS REALLY DISTRESSED. "BUT YOU CAN'T STAY IN BED ALL THE MORNING," HE PROTESTED. "WHY NOT?" "WHY NOT? BUT BECAUSE YOU (CAN'T)." "BUT I (CAN)," SAID MARY CALMLY. "AND I (DO)." IT SHOCKED HIM. UNREASONABLY, AS HE PERCEIVED WHEN HE TRIED TO ANALYSE HIS FEELINGS. BUT ALL THE SAME, HE (WAS) SHOCKED. HE WAS SHOCKED BECAUSE HE HAD ALWAYS GOT UP EARLY HIMSELF, BECAUSE ALL HIS PEOPLE HAD HAD TO GET UP EARLY. IT SHOCKED HIM THAT ONE SHOULD LIE IN BED WHILE OTHER PEOPLE WERE UP AND WORKING. TO GET UP LATE WAS SOMEHOW TO ADD INSULT TO INJURY. AND YET, OBVIOUSLY, GETTING UP EARLY ONESELF, UNNECESSARILY, DID NOTHING TO HELP THOSE WHO (HAD) TO GET UP EARLY. GETTING UP, WHEN ONE WASN'T COMPELLED TO GET UP, WAS JUST A TRIBUTE OF RESPECT, LIKE TAKING OFF ONE'S HAT IN A CHURCH. AND AT THE SAME TIME IT WAS AN ACT OF PRO- PITIATION, A SACRIFICIAL APPEASEMENT OF THE CONSCIENCE. "ONE OUGHTN'T TO FEEL LIKE THAT," HE RELECTED. "IMAGINE A GREEK FEELING LIKE THAT!" IT WAS UNIMAGINABLE. AND YET THE FACT REMAINED THAT, HOWEVER MUCH HE MIGHT DISAPPROVE OF THE FEELING, HE DID IN FACT FEEL LIKE THAT. "MARY'S HEALTHIER THAN I AM," HE THOUGHT; AND HE

REMEMBERED THOSE LINES OF WALT WHITMAN ABOUT THE ANIMALS. "THEY DO NOT SWEAT AND WHINE ABOUT THEIR CONDITION. THEY DO NOT LIE AWAKE IN THE DARK AND WEEP FOR THEIR SINS." MARY WAS LIKE THAT AND IT WAS GOOD. TO BE A PERFECT ANIMAL (AND) A PERFECT HUMAN - THAT WAS THE IDEAL. ALL THE SAME, HE WAS SHOCKED WHEN SHE DIDN'T GET UP IN THE MORNING. HE TRIED NOT TO BE; BUT HE WAS SHOCKED. REBELLING, HE WOULD SOMETIMES LIE IN BED HIMSELF TILL NOON, ON PRINCIPLE. IT WAS A DUTY NOT TO BE A BARBARIAN OF THE CONSCIENCE. BUT IT WAS A VERY LONG TIME BEFORE HE COULD GENUINELY ENJOY HIS LAZINESS. SLUG-ABED HABITS WERE NOT THE ONLY THINGS IN MARY THAT DISTRESSED HIM. DURING THOSE FIRST MONTHS OF THEIR MARRIAGE HE WAS OFTEN, SECRETLY AND AGAINST HIS OWN PRIN- CIPLES, SHOCKED BY HER. MARY SOON LEARNT OT RECOGNIZE THE SIGNS OF HIS UNEXPRESSED DISAPPROVAL AND MADE A POINT, WHEN SHE SAW THAT SHE HAD SHOCKED HIM, OF SHCOCKING HIM YET MORE PROFOUNDLY. THE OPERATION, SHE THOUGHT, DID HIM NOTHING BUT GOOD. "YOU'RE SUCH AN ABSURD OLD PURITAN," SHE TOLD HIM. THE TAUNT ANNOYED HIM, BECAUSE HE KNEW IT WAS WELL FOUNDED. BY BIRTH, TO SOME EXTENT, AND YET MORE BY TRAINING, HE (WAS) HALF A PURITAN. HIS FATHER HAD DIED WHEN HE WAS ONLY A CHILD AND HE HAD BEEN BROUGHT UP EXCLUSIVELY BY A VIRTUOUS AND RELIGIOUS MOTHER WHO HAD DONE HER BEST TO ABOLISH, TO MAKE HIM DENY THE EXISTENCE OF ALL THE INSTINCTIVE AND PHYSICAL COMPONENTS OF HIS BEING. GROWING UP, HE HAD REVOLTED AGAINST HER TEACHING, BUT WITH THE MIND ONLY, NOT IN PRACTICE. THE CONCEPTION OF LIFE AGAINST WHICH HE HAD REBELLED WAS A PART OF HIM; HE WAS AT WAR AGAINST HIMSELF. THEORETICALLY, HE APPROVED OF MARY'S EASY ARISTOCRATIC TOLERANCE OF BEHAVIOUS WHICH HIS MOTHER HAD TAUGHT HIM WAS HORRIBLY SINFUL; HE ADMIRED HER UNAFFECTED

ENJOYMENT OF FOOD AND WINE AND KISSES, OF DANCING AND SINGING, FAIRS AND THEATRES AND EVERY KIND OF JOLLIFICATION. AND YET, WHENEVER, IN THOSE EARLY DAYS, SHE BEGAN TO TALK IN HER CALM MATTER-OF-FACT WAY OF WHAT HE HAD ONLY HEARD OF, PORTENTOUSLY, AS FORNICATION AND ADULTERY, HE FELT A SHOCK, NOT IN HIS REASON (FOR THAT, AFTER A MOMENT'S REFLECTION, APPROVED), BUT IN SOME DEEPER LAYER OF HIS BEING. AND THE SAME PART OF HIM OBSCURELY SUFFERED FROM HER GREAT AND WHOLE-HEARTEDLY EXPRESSED CAPACITY FOR PLEASURE AND AMUSEMENT, FROM HER EASY LAUGHTER, HER EXCELLENT APPETITE, HER UNAFFECTED SENSUAL- ITY. IT TOOK HIM A LONG TIME TO UNLEARN THE PURITANISM OF HIS CHILDHOOD. THERE WERE MOMENTS WHEN HIS LOVE FOR HIS MOTHER TURNED ALMOST TO HATRED. "SHE HAD NO RIGHT TO BRING ME UP LIKE THAT," HE SAID. "LIKE A JAPANESE GARDENER DELIBERATELY STUNTING A TREE. NO RIGHT." AND YET HE WAS GLAD THAT HE HAD NOT BEEN BORN A NOBLE SAVAGE, LIKE MARY. HE WAS GLAD THAT CIRCUM- STANCES HAD COMPELLED HIM LABORIOUSLY TO LEARN HIS NOBLE SAVAGERY. LATER, WHEN THEY HAD BEEN MARRIED SEVERAL YEARS AND HAD ACHIEVED AN INTIMACY IMPOSSIBLE IN THOSE FIRST MONTHS OF NOVELTIES, SHOCKS AND SURPRISES, HE WAS ABLE TO TALK TO HER ABOUT THESE MATTERS. "LIVING COMES TO YOU TOO EASILY," HE TRIED TO EXPLAIN. "YOU LIVE BY INSTINCT. YOU KNOW WHAT TO DO QUITE NATURALLY, LIKE AN INSECT WHEN IT COMES OUT OF THE PUPA. IT'S TOO SIMPLE, TOO SIMPLE." HE SHOOK HIS HEAD. "YOU HAVEN'T EARNED YOUR KNOWLEDGE; YOU'VE NEVER REALIZED THE ALTERNATIVES." "IN OTHER WORDS," SAID MARY, "I'M A FOOL." "NO, A WOMAN." "WHICH IS YOUR POLITE WAY OF SAYING THE SAME THING. BUT I'D LIKE TO KNOW," SHE WENT ON WITH AN IRRELEVANCE THAT WAS ONLY APPARENT, "WHERE YOU'D BE WITHOUT ME.

I'D LIKE TO KNOW WHAT YOU'D BE DOING IF YOU'D NEVER MET ME." SHE MOVED FROM STAGE TO STAGE OF AN EMOTIONALLY COHERENT ARGUMENT. "I'D BE WHERE I AM AND BE DOING EXACTLY WHAT I'M DOING NOW." HE DIDN'T MEAN IT, OF COURSE; FOR HE KNEW, BETTER THAN ANYONE, HOW MUCH HE OWED TO HER, HOW MUCH HE HAD LEARNT FROM HER EXAMPLE AND PRECEPT. BUT IT AMUSED HIM TO ANNOY HER. "YOU KNOW THAT'S NOT TRUE," MARY WAS INDIGNANT. "IT (IS) TRUE." "IT'S A LIE. AND TO PROVE IT," SHE ADDED, "I'VE A VERY GOOD MIND TO GO AWAY WITH THE CHILDREN AND LEAVE YOU FOR A FEW MONTHS TO STEW IN YOU OWN JUICE. I'D LIKE TO SEE HOW YOU GET ON WITHOUT ME." "I SHOULD GET ON PERFECTLY WELL," HE ASSURED HER WITH EXASPERATING CALMNESS. MARY FLUSHED; SHE WAS BEGINNING TO BE GENUINELY ANNOYED. "VERY WELL THEN," SHE ANSWERED, "I'LL REALLY GO. THIS TIME I REALLY WILL." SHE HAD MADE THE THREAT BEFORE; THEY QUARRELLED A GOOD DEAL, FOR BOTH WERE QUICK-TEMPERED. "DO," SAID RAMPION. "BUT REMEMBER THAT TWO CAN PLAY AT THAT GOING-AWAY GAME. WHEN YOU GO AWAY FROM ME, I GO AWAY FROM YOU." "WE'LL SEE HOW YOU GET ON WITHOUT ME," SHE CONTINUED MENACINGLY. "AND YOU?" HE ASKED. "WHAT ABOUT ME?" "DO YOU IMAGINE YOU CAN GET ON ANY BETTER WITHOUT ME THAN I CAN GET ON WITHOUT YOU?" THEY LOOKED AT ONE ANOTHER FOR A LITTLE TIME IN SILENCE AND THEN, SIMULTANEOUSLY, BURST OUT LAUGHING. In Germany, Switzerland and to a lesser extent in other West European countries, concern and support for the American Indians has grown in a variety of ways. Jaro Boro's commitment in his art to their cause preceded its recent popularity. His own political experience, straddling East and West of divided Europe, found this focus for expression after time spent travelling amongst Indians in the United States and Canada. Since that time he has devoted his work entirely to them - a single thematic direction which embraces worldwide issues - expressing with increasing power an abhorence of oppression, of racism, of the dehumanisation of man by technology and its attendant power politics, a rage against evil by man against man, wherever it occurs, and finally: solidarity with the Indians themselves. Through their own campaign for liberation, through the growing awareness, after the war, of other peoples' rights (and their denial of rights) and through the reaction of Europeans to their own society, the Indians have risen again in European culture - or at least sub-culture. This surge of interest is both indicative and symptomatic; it is international, but at the same time highly national in flavour. To interpret Boro's art through this intricate blend of action and response is hardly necessary, since it is direct and freestanding. Yet insofar as his work is both directly aimed to document the Indian situation and clearly also aimed to be a critique of conditions and attitudes HERE, it is perhaps worthwhile to speculate on the dimensions of this recent European "Indian consciousness". There is oppression to be found, in history and in the present, throughout the world: in Africa, America, in Asia, Australasia - and of course in Europe. Why choose the Indians, rather than Africans, or Aborigines - or the Jews? The Indians were native to America; they preceded Europe's most successful and enduring colonisation, the world's most successful thrust in capitalist technology. That impetus, through the excesses deep in its nature, has spawned its own critique. In this critique, North America now stands foremost to the accusa- tions. Vietnam revealed a logic of impersonal horror and brutality. Multinational companies, the current colonisers, manipulate the lives of people and the life of governments. American culture, laden with the same logic, seeps abroad, predominates, a seductive form of imperialism. The American military structure hangs over the "free world's" security. These influences are felt, to varying degrees, all over Europe; but perhaps most acutely in Germany: for in West Germany the current economic system most nearly approaches the aggressive production/consumption of the U.S.A., while the division of East and West Germany throws the conflict between capitalist and communist systems into stark and painful relief. In more than one sense, Germany is the home for this conflict. (One notes the dependence of both the United States and the Soviet Union for their military technology on the legacy of German expertise from World War II.) Thus America stands in a special relationship to Europe - actual and symbolic - and to Germany in particular. One does not need to suggest that America is the only country to practise discrimination or imperialism, nor the worst, to recognise how, through this special relationship, the Indians, as America's first victims (ongoing), take on a symbolic root-meaning. But beyond this negative wave of feeling against America, and what America has come to stand for in Europe, there is surely a positive attraction to the Indians: for many characteristics of traditional Indian life and belief now look good against the outcomes of the Western social system which all but extermin- ated them. If one could encapsulate the widespread unrest and anomy of Western consumer society in a phrase, it might be to say that increasingly its values are seen to be false. For the genesis and record of changing values, one looks to religion; and when one looks at the distorted consequences of principal systems of Western religious belief, it is no wonder that our faith - in life? - is shaken. From the Idealist god of Hegel we can trace the deformed lineage of National Socialism. From the Materialist inversion of Hegelian Idealism in Marxism, appropriated by the Soviet bloc, we have totalitarian Communism. From the Protestant ethic we have the growth of capitalism. (Germany again was home to all of these). Finally, the seemingly neutral godlessness of empiricism, dividing the universe into inanimate particles - the current religion of technology itself - exploded with vengeance on Hiroshima and Nagasaki. The cloud hangs over us still. The common enabling factors in all these mutant perversions of religious/philosophical ideas has been the power of technology and the attendant power for large-scale social organisation, in advance of the spiritual and social development necessary to use it for man's common benefit. In a way, now, the historical religious attitudes of the Indians, as we perceive them, seem more credible than our own confused values - a functional pantheism, spirit in nature, no oppressive superstructure of dogma justifying inhumanity, coming rather from their work with nature (while ours is against nature), from direct contact with their working materials and their environment - something conspicuously and painfully lacking in our industrial world. Indians predicted of the invading Europeans: those who do not honour the earth will perish - and the forecast finds a new resonance in "civilised" ears so newly attuned to the urgency of ecology. For their own part, they were not able, by virtue of their beliefs, to adapt to the rampages of industrial society. The mainstream of religious development in industrial societies has been inextricably entwined with technological develop- ment, from the time of Copernicus; Indian cosmology was incapable of this collusion. Attitudes to death are central to life and to living. A product of our own social development has been to push death under the carpet. Despite the agonized attempts of (principally German) existentialists to put their finger on death, despite the challenge to forgetfulness provided by the extermination of the Jews, despite the celebration of "suicide poets", we move through life on a conveyor belt from nowhere to nowhere; we simply disappear. In this case, lack of consciousness spells fear and devaluation of life and we would gladly take on the Indian consciousness of death (and beyond). Another telling example of the difference between Indian and technological culture is seen in the use of drugs. While drugs amongst Indians were specialised and functional, regulated to achieve certain expansions of consciousness within the framework of their religion, our use of drugs - notably of alcohol - is indiscriminate and secular. Consciousness-expanding drugs are outside religion and outlawed by the State, while our approved drugs serve mainly to reduce consciousness of a way of life which needs to be forgotten in order to continue. The underlying difference of attitude is so great that the exchange which took place was disasterous: their ritual tobacco is now our mass-marketed cancer, while the alcohol we sold them, at considerable political and commercial profit, brought them further to ruin. Historically, Indian society combined two features which are now greatly attractive to refugees from mass industrial society: smallness and communality. They believed that if a group grew larger than a certain number, good government within it would be impossible. Throughout Europe, in recent years, there has been a movement towards forming small communities, for defence against the depersonalisation of mass society and to search for better ways of life. The historical Indian model has symbolic importance to these searchers; ironically, at the extremes of conflict between small-group government and government at large, it is the corrupted, constrained form of presentday Indian society which serves as model: the "Reservation" - as epitomized by the Stattsindianer of Berlin. Such identifications clearly sound a warning to Western industrial society. Clearly, too, there are warnings in the identification itself. The danger for Europeans is that of escapism; the danger for the Indians lies in a possible confusion between their symbolic meaning for Europeans and the actuality of their situation. There can be no clear line to separate the dangers: awareness of it is essential. Europe has a history of confused, sometimes hypocritical "primitivism" - stretching back at least to the time of Jean Jacques Rousseau, when reaction to the beginnings of modernisation, combined with the exotic fascination of newly-discovered "primitive" cultures, threw up the concept of the Noble Savage. The political accompaniment to his philosophy was the anti-authority bourgeois French Revolution. In Britain, Thomas Hobbes reversed the concept, using the threat of man's primitive state of savagery as an argument for the legitimacy of government's authority. Primitivism for the Romantics in large part devolved on the lost grace of the perfect child-man, at a time of nationalistic fervour and the coming-to-nationhood of Germany, while Freud reversed the concept in his concept of the savage child. Needless to say, throughout this period, Europe was enslaving, brutalising, killing and educating the real "primitive" people through colonisation, using them the while for contradictory myths to suit the time and circumstance. It took the home-shaking savagery of the two world wars to show Europe what she really meant, to bring us to self-consciousness, to recognise in some degree humanity in other-coloured peoples, savagery in ourselves. So the danger now towards the Indians and to ourselves is this: that if we lose this new self-consciousness, we make of them again a myth for our own survival, an archetype of racial prejudice and massacre, with scape- goats and heroes far across the sea, the good and the bad, something to hold on to, a fairy tale to test our conscience, as real as the TV news, yet not quite probing the marrow of European revulsion (Gypsies,perhaps - a parallel?).... something.... not the Jews. In this way we would devalue their cause and miss the true ingredients of our own alienation. But: if respect for their humanity instead catalyses in us an implacable opposition to those aspects of a world-society which NEEDS Indians to destroy, not only that, but to realise WHY, then I think we begin to respond more justly to what Jaro Boro, and many others, are saying. When an artist is working with an image, with an issue, which has entered the public domain, it places an extra discipline on him, requiring a constant refinement and endorsement of that message and the meaning of the image, a constant guard against popular compromise. It requires also a more careful response to his work, however willing we are at once to say Yes! or No! For it is a sadly common effect of a pluralist consumption society that those ideas which challenge the existing order are appropriated into the system - often unwittingly by those who "buy" the challenge. I believe that Boro's work has inherent qualities to resist this absorbtion, just as that he has personal qualities to resist the absorbtion. This resistance has the greatest value to us. It is expressed in his art by a hard-wrought aesthetic, conceding nothing, by integrity in his use of materials and craft, it is insured by a back-up documentary dimension, exposing himself and his subject matter: and all expresses a straightforward humanity which ought to triumph over the endless distortions of man around us. In his search for an aesthetic (and an aesthetic is a language) which can communicate his message and feelings, without compromise to the dominant culture nor presumptiously borrowing from the Indians, he may well have profitted from foreigness - its extra degree of freedom from convention, the extra challenge to communicate. How does a Czech make connection between American Indians and Western Europe? As it happens, by expressing HIMSELF, and thereby raising the issue to a higher level of generality. After all, it is through the contradictions of his own experience, as exile and foreigner and member of the human race, that he has come to see the bite of injustice and social disease so clearly. Of the two primary sources of aesthetics, the human body (from within and without) and observation of nature, Boro has denied himself the second - a sacrifice mirroring the sacrifice of Indians wrested from their natural environment, the sacrifice which industrialisation increasingly exacts from all its subjects. So a greater load is put on the human dimension. Objective representation is not adequate to this, though that too is not ruled out - he has no modish fear of being figurative and the body language of his life-size situation studies strikes with immediate impact - but never reaching towards "realism" of the kind which is so often merely a stylized denial of innerness. The boundary fades between figurative and abstract as he develops the expressive powers of line and colour, rhythm and texture. Another kind of representation is at work: a representation of his own personality and passion, forging a unity between subject matter and himself, personalising and at the same time universalising the issues, to give a remarkable sense of social forces flowing through the man. The qualities in his work which speak of this are not static or referential, but dynamic and direct. The painting (the drawing, gravure) is an act in itself. We re-enter the act through its record, intuitively,drawn in by the painter's dance, its many- layered plasticity, its rhythm of execution, the cudgel clouts and feather-strokes, as if of a fatal love-affair - this is the force of his expressionistic craft. We UNDERSTAND the act through understanding the concept of it - this is the value of series and cycles, embracing a concept of which each item in turn expresses an aspect, and of the documentary dimension, inviting a REALISATION, where the "art" invites recognition. Combined, the body of his work is the record of raw energy harnessed by conscience. It is easy to be expressionist, it is easy to be conceptual. It is not so easy, in these times of specialisation and artificial barriers between people and their work, and within people and their work, to give the head with full heart, to offer all for display, to slice the artery along its length. For Boro, it is a simple necessity - a purge, which never clears the poison (should it, while the poison still comes?) but makes survival in toxic times a little bit more possible. The predominant colour is red, the colour of blood, of the Indian race and its history, paradoxically in German the colour of love, elsewhere of aggression, and the artist fights with his pictures, builds them up, rends them, tries to pierce through the boundary of his action, this "thing", the surface which separates him from his object yet at the same time holds the only record of his unity with it. The irony is most acute in his lithographs, where the cuts and scratches, the acid erosion, even the searing cross in (America with a K as in Swastika), slashed into printing plate with a welding-gun, transfer to paper as flat records, remains, like the militant graffiti remaining on the wall where the butchered Indians have fallen. The aggression is sympathetic, reactive, frustrated. There is no space in the picture for contemplation. The space is nude, the lines are as tense as a man stretched to a frame. There are no signposts to transcendance, no leading lines to a sanctuary, no horizon, no place for the spirit's sleep. If there is any momentary poise, it is that of the hunter's cry. There are no grasses for the botanist, no romantic other-world. If there is a primitive element in his work, it is only in its execution, nature expressed through man, as warning echoes carry down from his atelier over the rushing River Cagnes, like slaps of the beaver's tail. But this is no nature idyll. The cracking of brush against board is the sound of man in the forest of man's making, trying to beat a path out through the tangled undergrowth of history. This is a million miles and a finished history away from the "happy hunting ground" of Indian legend - something we can never own and never hope to own. Boro points this out - how ownership is banned - in . From stereotypes in children's games to stereotypes in museums, we have tried to appropriate, and worse, to collect the characteristics of "Red Indians", to put them behind glass. Have we captured in our glass museum cases, in our picture postcards, on our nursery walls, something of the soul of Indians? We tried. Whatever was bought was bought at great price, but we didn't pay. It was paid for in blood, but not ours. And destroying people does not confer possession of their spirit. We can only own ourselves and we are the losers (along with humanity) when we forget this. One notices, perhaps, that the artist's works are also in museums, also hanging on the wall, also behind glass. They too, it seems, can be bought for a certain price, can be owned and collected. If they are paid for not in Deutschmarks but at the expense of the spirit of the artist, does not that impart an extra poignancy, exoticism, something which differentiates them from a motorcar or any other product? Really, no. Their value, I think, lies in reminding us that the artist, the motorcar workers, the Indians, are still alive - and paying for that themselves. and a finished history away from the "Happy Hunting Ground" of Indian legend. That is something we can never own and never hope to own. Boro points this out - how ownership is banned - in . From stereotypes in children's games to stereotypes in museums, we have tried to appropriate and worse, to collect the characteristics of "Red Indians", to put them behind glass./ Have we captured in our glass museum cases, in our picture postcards, on our nursery walls, something of the soul of Indians? We tried. Whatever was bought was bought at great price, but we didn't pay. It was paid for in blood, but not ours. And destroying people does not confer possession of their spirit. We can only own ourselves and we are the losers (along with humanity) when we forget this. One notices, perhaps, that the artist's works are also in museums, also hanging on the wall, also behind glass. They too, it seems, can be bought for a certain price, can be owned and collected. If they are paid for not in Deutschmarks but at the expense of the spirit of the artist, does not that impart an extra poignancy, exoticism, something which differentiates them from a motorcar or any other product? Really, no. Their value, rather, lies in reminding us that the artist, the motorcar workers, the Indians, are still alive - and paying for that themselves. This is a million miles and a finished history away from the "happy hunting ground" of Indian legend - something we can never own and never hope to own. Boro points this out - how ownership is banned - in . From stereotypes in children's games to stereotypes in museums, we have tried to appropriate, and worse, to collect the characteristics of "Red Indians", to put them behind glass. Have we captured in our glass museum cases, in our picture postcards, on our nursery walls, something of the soul of Indians? We tried. Whatever was bought was bought at great price, but we didn't pay. It was paid for in blood, but not ours. And destroying people does not confer possession of their spirit. We can only own ourselves and we are the losers (along with humanity) when we forget this. One notices, perhaps, that the artist's works are also in museums, also hanging on the wall, also behind glass. They too, it seems, can be bought for a certain price, can be owned and collected. If they are paid for not in Deutschmarks but at the expense of the spirit of the artist, does not that impart an extra poignancy, exoticism, something which differentiates them from a motorcar or any other product? Really, no. Their value, I think, lies in reminding us that the artist, the motorcar workers, the Indians, are still alive - and paying for that themselves.

LONG AFTER SUNRISE THERE CAME INTO JANE'S SLEEPING MIND A SENSATION WHICH, HAD SHE PUT IT INTO WORDS, WOULD HAVE SUNG, "BE GLAD THOU SLEEPER AND THY SORROW OFFCAST. I AM THE GATE TO ALL GOOD ADVENTURE." SOMETIME AFTER THIS MRS. MAGGS CAME IN AND LIT THE FIRE AND BROUGHT BREAKFAST. "IT'S EVER SO NICE, US BOTH BEING HERE, ISN'T IT, MRS. STUDDOCK?" SHE SAID. SHORTLY AFTER BREAKFAST CAME MISS IRONWOOD. SHE EXAMINED AND DRESSED THE BURNS, WHICH WERE NOT SERIOUS. "YOU CAN GET UP IN THE AFTERNOON, IF YOU LIKE, MRS. STUDDOCK," SHE SAID. "WHAT WOULD YOU LIKE TO READ?" "I'D LIKE (MANSFIELD PARK,) PLEASE," SAID JANE, "AND SHAKESPEARE'S (SONNETS.)" HAVING BEEN PROVIDED WITH READING MATTER, SHE COM- FORTABLY WENT TO SLEEP AGAIN. WHEN MRS. MAGGS LOOKED IN AT ABOUT FOUR O'CLOCK JANE SAID SHE WOULD LIKE TO GET UP. "ALL RIGHT, MRS. STUDDOCK," SAID MRS. MAGGS, "JUST AS YOU LIKE. I'LL BRING YOU ALONG A NICE CUP OF TEA IN A MINUTE AND THEN I'LL GET THE BATHROOM READY FOR YOU. THERE'S A BATHROOM NEXT DOOR ALMOST, ONLY I'LL HAVE TO GET THAT MR. BULTITUDE OUT OF IT. HE'S THAT LAZY, AND HE (WILL) SIT THERE ALL DAY WHEN IT'S COLD." AS SOON AS MRS. MAGGS HAD GONE, HOWEVER, JANE DECIDED TO GET UP. SHE FELT THAT HER SOCIAL ABILITIES WERE QUITE EQUAL TO DEALING WITH THE ECCENTRIC MR. BULTITUDE. ACCORDINGLY, SHE PUT ON HER COAT, TOOK HER TOWEL, AND PROCEEDED TO EXPLORE; AND THAT WAS WHY MRS. MAGGS, COMING UPSTAIRS WITH THE TEA A MOMENT LATER, SAW JANE EMERGE FROM THE BATHROOM WITH A WHITE FACE AND SLAM THE DOOR BEHIND HER. "OH DEAR!" SAID MRS. MAGGS, BURSTING INTO LAUGHTER. "I OUGHT TO HAVE TOLD YOU. NEVER MIND. I'LL SOON HAVE HIM OUT OF THAT." SHE SET THE TEA-TRAY DOWN ON THE PASSAGE FLOOR AND TURNED TO THE BATHROOM. "IS IT SAFE?" ASKED JANE. "OH YES, HE'S (SAFE) ALRIGHT," SAID MRS. MAGGS. WITH THAT SHE OPENED THE BATHROOM DOOR. INSIDE, SITTING UP ON ITS HUNKERS BESIDE THE BATH, WAS A GREAT, SNUFFLY, WHEEZY, BEADY-EYED, LOOSE-SKINNED, GOR-BELLIED BROWN BEAR, WHICH, AFTER A GREAT MANY REPROACHES, EXHORTATIONS, PUSHES, AND BLOWS FROM MRS. MAGGS, HEAVED UP ITS ENORMOUS BULK AND

CAME SLOWLY OUT INTO THE PASSAGE. "WHY DON'T YOU GO OUT AND TAKE SOME EXERCISE THIS LOVELY AFTERNOON, YOU GREAT LAZY THING?" SAID MRS. MAGGS. "DON'T BE FRIGHTENED, MRS. STUDDOCK. HE'LL LET YOU STROKE HIM." JANE EXTENDED A HESITANT AND UNCONVINCING HAND TO TOUCH THE ANIMAL'S BACK, BUT MR. BULTITUDE WAS SULKING, AND WITHOUT A GLANCE AT JANE CONTINUED HIS SLOW WALK ALONG THE PASSAGE TO A POINT ABOUT TEN YARDS AWAY, WHERE HE QUITE SUDDENLY SAT DOWN. EVERYONE ON THE FLOOR BELOW MUST HAVE KNOWN THAT MR. BULTITUDE HAD SAT DOWN. "IS IT REALLY SAFE TO HAVE A CREATURE LIKE THAT LOOSE ABOUT THE HOUSE?" SAID JANE. "MRS. STUDDOCK," SAID IVY MAGGS WITH SOLEMNITY, "IF THE DIRECTOR WANTED TO HAVE A TIGER ABOUT THE HOUSE IT WOULD BE SAFE. THERE ISN'T A CREATURE IN THE PLACE THAT WOULD GO FOR ANOTHER OR FOR US ONCE HE'S HAD HIS LITTLE TALK WITH THEM. JUST THE SAME AS HE DOES WITH US. YOU'LL SEE." "IF YOU WOULD PUT THE TEA IN MY ROOM . . ." SAID JANE RATHER COLDLY, AND WENT TOWARDS THE BATHROOM. "WELL," SAID MRS. MAGGS, "YOU'LL FIND US IN THE KITCHEN, I EXPECT, MOTHER DIMBLE AND ME AND THE REST." "IS MRS. DIMBLE STAYING IN THE HOUSE?" ASKED JANE WITH A SLIGHT EMPHASIS ON THE (MRS). "(MOTHER) DIMBLE WE ALL CALL HER HERE," SAID MRS. MAGGS. "AND I'M SURE SHE WON'T MIND YOU DOING THE SAME." WHEN JANE HAD WASHED AND DRESSED HERSELF SHE SET OUT TO LOOK FOR THE INHABITED ROOMS. WHEN SHE REACHED THE HALL SHE SAW AT ONCE WHERE THE BACK PREMISES OF THE HOUSE MUST LIE - DOWN TWO STEPS AND ALONG A PAVED PASSAGE, AND THEN, GUIDED BY VOICES AND OTHER SOUNDS, TO THE KITCHEN ITSELF. A WIDE, OPEN HEARTH GLOWING WITH BURNING WOOD LIT UP THE COMFORTABLE FORM OF MRS. DIMBLE, WHO WAS SEATED AT ONE SIDE OF IT, APPARENTLY ENGAGED IN PREPARING VEGETABLES. MRS. MAGGS AND CAMILLA WERE DOING SOMETHING AT A STOVE AND IN A DOORWAY, WHICH LED TO THE SCULLERY, A TALL, GRIZZLE- HEADED MAN, WHO WORE GUM-BOOTS AND SEEMED TO HAVE JUST COME FROM THE GARDEN, WAS DRYING HIS HANDS. "COME IN, JANE," SAID MOTHER DIMBLE. "WE'RE NOT EXPECTING YOU TO DO ANY WORK TO-DAY. THIS IS MR. MAC- PHEE - WHO HAS NO RIGHT TO BE HERE, BUT HE'D BETTER BE INTRODUCED TO YOU." MR. MACPHEE, HAVING FINISHED THE DRYING PROCESS AND CAREFULLY HUNG THE TOWEL BEHIND THE DOOR, ADVANCED RATHER

CEREMONIOUSLY AND SHOOK HANDS WITH JANE. HIS OWN HAND WAS VERY LARGE AND COARSE IN TEXTURE, AND HE HAD A SHREWD, HARD-FEATURED FACE. "I AM VERY GLAD TO SEE YOU, MRS. STUDDOCK," HE SAID, IN WHAT JANE TOOK TO BE A SCOTCH ACCENT, THOUGH IT WAS REALLY THAT OF AN ULSTERMAN. "DON'T BELIEVE A WORD HE SAYS, JANE," SAID MOTHER DIMBLE. "HE'S YOUR PRIME ENEMY. HE DOESN'T BELIEVE IN YOUR DREAMS. "MRS. DIMBLE," SAID MACPHEE, "I HAVE REPEATEDLY EXPLAINED TO YOU THE DISTINCTION BETWEEN A PERSONAL FEELING OF CONFIDENCE AND A LOGICAL SATISFACTION OF THE CLAIMS OF EVIDENCE." "OF COURSE," SAID JANE VAGUELY, AND A LITTLE CONFUSED. "I'M SURE YOU HAVE A RIGHT TO YOUR OWN OPINIONS." ALL THE WOMEN LAUGHED AS MACPHEE IN A SOMEWHAT LOUDER TONE REPLIED, "MRS. STUDDOCK, I HAVE (NO) OPINIONS - ON ANY SUBJECT IN THE WORLD. I STATE THE FACTS AND EXHIBIT THE IMPLICATIONS. IF EVERYONE INDULGED IN FEWER OPINIONS" (HE PRONOUNCED THE WORD WITH EMPHATIC DISGUST) "THERE'D BE LESS SILLY TALKING AND PRINTING IN THE WORLD." "I KNOW WHO TALKS MOST IN THIS HOUSE," SAID MRS. MAGGS, SOMEWHAT TO JANE'S SURPRISE. THE ULSTERMAN EYED THE LAST SPEAKER WITH AN UNALTERED FACE WHILE PRODUCING A SMALL PEWTER BOX FROM HIS POCKET AND HELPING HIMSELF TO A PINCH OF SNUFF. "WHAT ARE YOU WAITING FOR, ANYWAY?" SAID MRS. MAGGS. "WOMEN'S DAY IN THE KITCHEN TO-DAY." "I WAS WONDERING," SAID MACPHEE, "WHETHER YOU HAD A CUP OF TEA SAVED FOR ME." "AND WHY DIDN'T YOU COME IN AT THE RIGHT TIME, THEN?" SAID MRS. MAGGS. JANE NOTICED THAT SHE TALKED TO HIM MUCH AS SHE HAD TALKED TO THE BEAR. "I WAS BUSY," SAID THE OTHER, SEATING HIMSELF AT ONE END OF THE TABLE; AND ADDED AFTER A PAUSE, "TRENCHING CELERY." "WHAT IS 'WOMEN'S DAY' IN THE KITCHEN?" ASKED JANE OF MOTHER DIMBLE. "THERE ARE NO SERVANTS HERE," SAID MOTHER DIMBLE, "AND WE ALL DO THE WORK. THE WOMEN DO IT ONE DAY AND THE MEN THE NEXT . . . WHAT? . . . NO, IT'S A VERY SENSIBLE ARRANGEMENT. THE DIRECTOR'S IDEA IS THAT MEN AND WOMEN CAN'T DO HOUSEWORK TOGETHER WITHOUT QUARRELLING."

"THE CARDINAL DIFFICULTY," SAID MACPHEE, "IN COLLABORA- TION BETWEEN THE SEXES IS THAT WOMEN SPEAK A LANGUAGE WITHOUT NOUNS. IF TWO MEN ARE DOING A BIT OF WORK ONE WILL SAY TO THE OTHER, 'PUT THIS BOWL INSIDE THE BIGGER BOWL WHICH YOU'LL FIND ON THE TOP SHELF OF THE GREEN CUPBOARD.' THE FEMALE FOR THIS IS, 'PUT THAT IN THE OTHER ONE IN THERE.' THERE IS CONSEQUENTLY A PHATIC HIATUS." "THERE'S YOUR TEA NOW, AND I'LL GO AND GET YOU A PIECE OF CAKE," SAID IVY MAGGS, AND LEFT THE ROOM. JANE TOOK ADVANTAGE OF THIS TO SAY TO MOTHER DIMBLE IN A LOWER VOICE, "MRS. MAGGS SEEMS TO MAKE HERSELF VERY MUCH AT HOME HERE." "MY DEAR, SHE (IS) AT HOME HERE." "AS A MAID, YOU MEAN?" "WELL, NO MORE THAN ANYONE ELSE. SHE'S HERE CHIEFLY BECAUSE HER HOUSE HAS BEEN TAKEN FROM HER. SHE HAD NO- WHERE ELSE TO GO." "YOU MEAN SHE IS . . . ONE OF THE DIRECTOR'S CHARITIES." "CERTAINLY THAT. WHY DO YOU ASK?" AT THAT MOMENT THE DOOR OPENED AND A VOICE FROM BEHIND IT SAID, "WELL, GO IN THEN, IF YOU'RE GOING." THUS AD- MONISHED, A VERY FINE JACKDAW HOPPED INTO THE ROOM, FOLLOWED, FIRSTLY, BY MR. BULTITUDE AND, SECONDLY, BY ARTHUR DENNISTON. "DR. DIMBLE'S JUST COME BACK, MOTHER DIMBLE," SAID DENNISTON. "BUT HE'S HAD TO GO STRAIGHT TO THE BLUE ROOM. AND THE DIRECTOR WANTS YOU TO GO TO HIM, TOO, MACPHEE." MARK SAT DOWN TO LUNCH THAT DAY IN GOOD SPIRITS. EVERY- ONE REPORTED THAT THE RIOT HAD GONE OFF MOST SATISFACTORILY, AND HE HAD ENJOYED READING HIS OWN ACCOUNTS OF IT IN THE MORNING PAPERS. HIS MORNING, TOO, HAD INVOLVED A CON- VERSATION WITH FROST, THE FAIRY, AND WITHER HIMSELF, ABOUT THE FUTURE OF EDGESTOW. ALL AGREED THAT THE GOVERNMENT WOULD FOLLOW THE ALMOST UNANIMOUS OPINION OF THE NATION (AS EXPRESSED IN THE NEWSPAPERS) AND PUT IT TEMPORARILY UNDER THE CONTROL OF THE INSTITUTIONAL POLICE. AN EMERGENCY GOVENOR OF EDGESTOW MUST BE APPOINTED. FEVERSTONE WAS THE OBVIOUS MAN. AS A MEMBER OF PARLIAMENT HE REPRE- SENTED THE NATION, AS A FELLOW OF BRACTON HE REPRESENTED THE

UNIVERSITY, AS A MEMBER OF THE INSTITUTE HE REPRESENTED THE INSTITUTE; THE ARTICLES ON THIS SUBJECT WHICH MARK WAS TO WRITE THAT AFTER NOON WOULD ALMOST WRITE THEMSELVES. AND MARK HAD (AS HE WOULD HAVE PUT IT) "GOT TO KNOW" FROST. HE KNEW THAT THERE IS IN ALMOST EVERY ORGANISATION SOME QUIET, INCONSPICUOUS PERSON WHOM THE SMALL FRY SUPPOSE TO BE OF NO IMPORTANCE BUT WHO IS REALLY ONE OF THE MAIN- SPRINGS. EVEN TO RECOGNISE SUCH PEOPLE SHOWS THAT ONE HAS MADE PROGRESS. THERE WAS, TO BE SURE, A COLD, FISH-LIKE QUALITY ABOUT FROST WHICH MARK DID NOT LIKE AND SOMETHING EVEN REPULSIVE ABOUT THE REGULARITY OF HIS FEATURES. BUT THE PLEASURES OF CONVERSATION WERE COMING, FOR MARK, TO HAVE LESS AND LESS CONNECTION WITH HIS SPONTANEOUS LIKING OF THE PEOPLE HE TALKED TO. HE WAS AWARE OF THIS CHANGE, AND WELCOMED IT AS A SIGN OF MATURITY. WITHER HAD THAWED IN A MOST ENCOURAGING MANNER. AT THE END OF THE CONVERSATION HE HAD TAKEN MARK ASIDE, SPOKEN VAGUELY BUT PATERNALLY OF THE GREAT WORK HE WAS DOING, AND FINALLY ASKED AFTER HIS WIFE. THE D. D. HOPED THERE WAS NO TRUTH IN THE RUMOUR WHICH HAD REACHED HIM THAT SHE WAS SUFFERING FROM - ER - SOME NERVOUS DISORDER. "WHO THE DEVIL HAS BEEN TELLING HIM THAT?" THOUGHT MARK. "BECAUSE," SAID WITHER, "IT HAD OCCURRED TO ME, IN VIEW OF THE GREAT PRESSURE OF WORK WHICH RESTS ON YOU AT PRESENT AND THE DIFFICULTY, THEREFORE, OF YOUR BEING AT HOME AS MUCH AS WE SHOULD ALL (FOR YOUR SAKE) WISH, THAT IN (YOUR) CASE THE INSTITUTE MIGHT BE INDUCED . . . I AM SPEAKING IN A QUITE INFORMAL WAY . . . THAT WE SHOULD ALL BE DELIGHTED TO WEL- COME MRS. STUDDOCK HERE." UNTIL THE D. D. SAID THIS MARK HAD NOT REALISED THAT THERE WAS NOTHING HE WOULD DISLIKE SO MUCH AS HAVING JANE AT BELBURY. HER MERE PRESENCE WOULD HAVE MADE ALL THE LAUGHTER OF THE INNER RING SOUND METALLIC, UNREAL; AND WHAT HE NOW REGARDED AS COMMON PRUDENCE WOULD SEEM TO HER, AND THROUGH HER TO HIMSELF, MERE FLATTERY, BACK-BITING, AND TOAD EATING. HIS MIND SICKENED AT THE THOUGHT OF TRYING TO TEACH JANE THAT SHE MUST HELP TO KEEP WITHER IN A GOOD TEMPER. HE EXCUSED HIMSELF VAGUELY TO THE D. D., WITH PROFUSE THANKS, AND GOT AWAY AS QUICKLY AS HE COULD. THAT AFTERNOON, WHILE HE WAS HAVING TEA, FAIRY HARD- CASTLE CAME AND LEANED OVER THE BACK OF HIS CHAIR AND SAID: "(YOU'VE) TORN IT, STUDDOCK." "WHAT'S THE MATTER NOW, FAIRY?" SAID HE.

"I CAN'T MAKE OUT WHAT'S THE MATTER WITH (YOU). HAVE YOU MADE UP YOUR MIND TO ANNOY THE OLD MAN? BECAUSE IT'S A DANGEROUS GAME, YOU KNOW." "WHAT ON EARTH ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT?" "WELL, HERE WE'VE ALL BEEN WORKING ON YOUR BEHALF, AND THIS MORNING WE THOUGHT WE'D SUCCEEDED. HE WAS TALKING ABOUT GIVING YOU THE APPOINTMENT ORIGINALLY IN- TENDED FOR YOU AND WAIVING THE PROBATIONARY PERIOD. NOT A CLOUD IN THE SKY: AND THEN YOU HAVE FIVE MINUTES' CHAT WITH HIM, AND IN THAT TIME YOU'VE MANAGED TO UNDO IT ALL." "WHAT THE DEVIL'S WRONG WITH HIM THIS TIME?" "WELL (YOU) OUGHT TO KNOW! DIDN'T HE SAY SOMETHING ABOUT BRINGING YOUR WIFE HERE?" "YES HE DID. WHAT ABOUT IT?" "AND WHAT DID YOU SAY?" "I SAID NOT TO BOTHER ABOUT IT . . . AND, OF COURSE, THANKED HIM VERY MUCH AND ALL THAT." THE FAIRY WHISTLED. "DON'T YOU SEE, HONEY," SHE SAID, GENTLY RAPPING MARK'S SCALP WITH HER KNUCKLES, "THAT YOU COULD HARDLY HAVE MADE A WORSE BLOOMER? IT WAS A MOST TERRIFIC CONCESSION FOR HIM TO MAKE. HE'S NEVER DONE IT TO ANYONE ELSE. HE'S BURBLING AWAY NOW ABOUT LACK OF CON- FIDENCE. SAYS HE'S 'HURT' ; TAKES YOUR REFUSAL AS A SIGN THAT YOU ARE NOT REALLY 'SETTLED' HERE." "BUT THAT IS SHEER MADNESS. I MEAN . . ." "WHY THE BLAZES COULDN'T YOU TELL HIM YOU'D HAVE YOUR WIFE HERE?" "ISN'T THAT MY OWN BUSINESS?" "DON'T YOU WANT TO HAVE HER? YOU'RE NOT VERY POLITE TO LITTLE WIFIE, STUDDOCK. AND THEY TELL ME SHE'S A DAMNED PRETTY GIRL." AT THAT MOMENT THE FORM OF WITHER, SLOWLY SAUNTERING IN THEIR DIRECTION, BECAME APPARENT TO BOTH, AND THE CONVERSA- TION ENDED. AT DINNER HE SAT NEXT TO FILOSTRATO, AND AS THEY ROSE FROM THE TABLE HE WHISPERED IN MARK'S EAR, "I WOULD NOT ADVISE THE LIBRARY FOR YOU TO-NIGHT. YOU UNDERSTAND? COME AND HAVE A LITTLE CONVERSATION IN MY ROOM." MARK FOLLOWED HIM, GLAD THAT IN THIS NEW CRISIS WITH THE D.D. FILOSTRATO WAS APPARENTLY STILL HIS FRIEND. THEY WENT UP TO THE ITALIAN'S SITTING-ROOM ON THE FIRST FLOOR. THERE MARK SAT DOWN BEFORE THE FIRE, BUT HIS HOST CONTINUED TO WALK UP AND DOWN THE ROOM.

"I AM VERY SORRY, MY YOUNG FRIEND," SAID FILOSTRATO, "TO HEAR OF THIS NEW TROUBLE BETWEEN YOU AND THE DEPUTY DIRECTOR. IT MUST BE STOPPED, YOU UNDERSTAND? IF HE INVITE YOU TO BRING YOUR WIFE HERE WHY DO YOU NOT BRING HER?" "WELL, REALLY," SAID MARK, "I NEVER KNEW HE ATTACHED SO MUCH IMPORTANCE TO IT." HIS OBJECTION TO HAVING JANE AT BELBURY HAD BEEN TEMPORARILY DEADENED BY THE WINE HE HAD DRUNK AT DINNER AND THE PANG HE HAD FELT AT THE THREAT OF EXPULSION FROM THE LIBRARY CIRCLE. "IT IS OF NO IMPORTANCE IN ITSELF," SAID FILOSTRATO. "BUT I HAVE REASON TO BELIEVE IT CAME NOT FROM WITHER BUT FROM THE HEAD HIMSELF." "THE HEAD? YOU MEAN JULES?" "JULES?" SAID FILOSTRATO. "WHY DO YOU SPEAK OF HIM? AS FOR YOU WIFE, I ATTACH NO IMPORTANCE TO IT. WHAT HAVE I TO DO WITH MEN'S WIVES? THE WHOLE SUBJECT DISGUSTS ME. BUT IF THEY MAKE A POINT OF IT . . . LOOK, MY FRIEND, THE REAL QUESTION IS WHETHER YOU MEAN TO BE TRULY AT ONE WITH US OR NO." "I DON'T QUITE FOLLOW," SAID MARK. "DO YOU WANT TO BE A MERE HIRELING? BUT YOU HAVE ALREADY COME TOO FAR IN FOR THAT. IF YOU TRY TO GO BACK YOU WILL BE AS UNFORTUNATE AS THE FOOL HINGEST. IF YOU COME REALLY IN - THE WORLD . . . BAH, WHAT DO I SAY? . . . THE UNIVERSE IS AT YOUR FEET." "BUT OF COURSE I WANT TO COME IN," SAID MARK. A CERTAIN EXCITEMENT WAS STEALING OVER HIM. "THE HEAD WILL HAVE ALL OF YOU, AND ALL THAT IS YOURS - OR ELSE NOTHING. YOU MUST BRING THE WOMAN IN TOO. SHE ALSO MUST BE ONE OF US." THIS REMARK WAS A SHCOK, YET AT THAT MOMENT, FIXED WITH THE LITTLE , BRIGHT EYES OF THE PROFESSOR, HE COULD HARDLY MAKE THE THOUGHT OF JANE REAL TO HIMSELF. "YOU SHALL HEAR IT FROM THE LIPS OF THE HEAD HIMSELF," SAID FILOSTRATO SUDDENLY. "IS JULES (HERE)?" SAID MARK. FILOSTRATO TURNED SHARPLY FROM HIM AND FLUNG BACK THE WINDOW CURTAINS; THE FULL MOON STARED DOWN UPON THEM. "THERE IS A WORLD FOR YOU, NO?" SAID FILOSTRATO. "THERE IS CLEANNESS, PURITY. THOUSANDS OF SQUARE MILES OF POLISHED ROCK WITH NOT ONE BLADE OF GRASS, NOT ONE FIBRE OF LICHEN, NOT ONE GRAIN OF DUST. NOT EVEN AIR."

"YES. A DEAD WORLD," SAID MARK, GAZING AT THE MOON. "NO!" SAID FILOSTRATO. "NO. THERE IS LIFE THERE." "DO WE (KNOW) THAT?" ASKED MARK. "OH, (SI). INTELLIGENT LIFE. UNDER THE SURFACE. A GREAT RACE, FURTHER ADVANCED THAN WE. A (PURE) RACE. THEY HAVE CLEANED THEIR WORLD, BROKEN FREE (ALMOST) FROM THE ORGANIC." "BUT HOW - ?" "THET DO NOT NEED TO BE BORN AND BREED AND DIE; ONLY THEIR COMMON PEOPLE, THEIR (CANAGLIA) DO THAT. THE MASTERS LIVE ON. THEY RETAIN THEIR INTELLIGENCE: THEY CAN KEEP IT ARTIFICIALLY ALIVE AFTER THE ORGANIC BODY HAS BEEN DISPENSED WITH - A MIRACLE OF APPLIED BIOCHEMISTRY. THEY DO NOT NEED ORGANIC FOOD. THEY ARE ALMOST FREE OF NATURE, ATTACHED TO HER ONLY BY THE THINNEST, FINEST CORD." "DO YOU MEAN THAT ALL (THAT)" MARK POINTED TO THE MOTTLED WHITE GLOBE OF THE MOON, "IS THEIR OWN DOING?" "WHY NOT? IF YOU REMOVE ALL THE VEGETATION, PRESENTLY YOU HAVE NO ATMOSPHERE, NO WATER." "BUT WHAT WAS THE PURPOSE?" "HYGIENE. WHY SHOULD THEY HAVE THEIR WORLD ALL CRAWLING WITH ORGANISMS?" "BUT HOW DO WE KNOW ALL THIS?" "THE HEAD HAS MANY SOURCES OF INFORMATION. I SPEAK THAT YOU MAY KNOW WHAT CAN BE DONE: WHAT SHALL BE DONE HERE. THIS INSTITUTE - (DIO MIO), IT IS FOR SOMETHING BETTER THAN HOUSING AND VACCINATIONS AND CURING THE PEOPLE OF CANCER. IT IS FOR THE CONQUEST OF DEATH: OR FOR THE CONQUEST OF ORGANIC LIFE, IF YOU PREFER. THEY ARE THE SAME THING. IT IS TO BRING OUT OF THAT COCOON OF ORGANIC LIFE WHICH SHELTERED THE BABYHOOD OF MIND, THE NEW MAN, THE MAN WHO WILL NOT DIE, THE ARTIFICIAL MAN, FREE FROM NATURE." "AND YOU THINK THAT SOME DAY WE SHALL REALLY FIND A MEANS OF KEEPING THE BRAIN ALIVE INDEFINITELY?" "WE HAVE BEGUN ALREADY. THE HEAD HIMSELF . ." "GO ON," SAID MARK. THIS AT LAST WAS THE REAL THING. "THE HEAD HIMSELF HAS ALREADY SURVIVED DEATH, AND YOU SHALL SPEAK TO HIM THIS NIGHT." "DO YOU MEAN THAT JULES HAS DIED?" "BAH! JULES IS NOTHING. HE IS NOT THE HEAD." "THEN WHO IS?" AT THIS MOMENT THERE WAS A KNOCK ON THE DOOR. SOMEONE CAME IN. "IS THE YOUNG MAN READY?" ASKED THE VOICE OF STRAIK.

"OH YES. YOU ARE READY, ARE YOU NOT, MR. STUDDOCK?" "DO YOU MEAN REALLY TO JOIN US, YOUNG MAN?" SAID STRAIK. "THE HEAD HAS SENT FOR YOU. DO YOU UNDERSTAND - (THE HEAD)? YOU WILL LOOK UPON ONE WHO WAS KILLED AND IS STILL ALIVE. THE RESURRECTION OF JESUS IN THE BIBLE WAS A SYMBOL: TO-NIGHT YOU SHALL SEE WHAT IT SYMBOLISED. THIS IS REAL MAN AT LAST." "WHAT THE DEVIL ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT?" SAID MARK. "MY FRIEND IS QUITE RIGHT," SAID FILOSTRATO. "OUR HEAD IS THE FIRST OF THE NEW MEN - THE FIRST THAT LIVES BEYOND ANIMAL LIFE. IF NATURE HAD HER WAY HIS BRAIN WOULD NOW BE MOULDERING IN THE GRAVE. BUT HE WILL SPEAK TO YOU WITHIN THIS HOUR, AND - A WORD IN YOUR EAR - YOU WILL OBEY." "BUT WHO (IS) IT?" SAID MARK. "IT IS FRANCOIS ALCASAN," SAID FILOSTRATO. "YOU MEAN THE MAN WHO WAS GUILLOTINED?" GASPED MARK. BOTH THE HEADS NODDED. BOTH FACES WERE CLOSE TO HIM: IN THAT DISASTROUS LIGHT THET LOOKED LIKE MASKS HANGING IN THE AIR. "YOU ARE FRIGHTENED?" SAID FILOSTRATO. "(AHI) - IF YOU WERE OUTSIDE, IF YOU WERE MERE (CANAGLIA), YOU WOULD HAVE REASON. IT IS THE BEGINNING OF ALL POWER." "IT IS THE BEGINNING OF MAN IMMORTAL AND MAN UBI- QUITOUS," SAID STRAIK. "IT IS WHAT ALL THE PROPHECIES REALLY MEANT." "AT FIRST, OF COURSE," SAID FILOSTRATO, "THE POWER WILL BE CONFINED TO A SMALL NUMBER OF INDIVIDUAL MEN. THOSE WHO ARE SELECTED FOR ETERNAL LIFE." "AND YOU MEAN," SAID MARK, "IT WILL THEN BE EXTENDED TO ALL MEN?" "NO," SAID FILOSTRATO. "I MEAN IT WILL THEN BE REDUCED TO ONE MAN. YOU ARE NOT A FOOL, ARE YOU, MY YOUNG FRIEND? ALL THAT TALK ABOUT THE POWER OF MAN OVER NATURE IS ONLY FOR THE (CANAGLIA). YOU KNOW, AS I DO, THAT MAN'S POWER OVER NATURE MEANS THE POWER OF SOME MEN OVER OTHER MEN, WITH NATURE AS THE INSTRUMENT. THERE IS NO SUCH THING AS MAN - IT IS A WORD. IT IS NOT MAN WHO WILL BE OMNIPOTENT, IT IS SOME ONE MAN, SOME IMMORTAL MAN. ALCASAN, OUR HEAD, IS THE FIRST SKETCH OF IT. THE COMPLETED PRODUCT MAY BE SOME- ONE ELSE. IT MAY BE YOU. IT MAY BE ME." "I DON'T UNDERSTAND, I DON'T UNDERSTAND," SAID MARK. "BUT IT IS VERY EASY," SAID FILOSTARTO. "WE HAVE FOUND HOW TO MAKE A DEAD MAN LIVE. HE WAS A WISE MAN EVEN

IN HIS NATURAL LIFE. HE LIVE NOW FOREVER: HE GET WISER. LATER, WE MAKE THEM LIVE BETTER - FOR AT PRESENT THIS SECOND LIFE IS PROBABLY NOT VERY AGREEABLE. LATER WE MAKE IT PLEASANT FOR SOME - PERHAPS NOT SO PLEASANT FOR OTHERS. FOR WE CAN MAKE THE DEAD LIVE WHETHER THEY WISH IT OR NOT. THEY CANNOT REFUSE THE LITTLE PRESENT." "AND SO," SAID STRAIK, "THE LESSONS YOU LEARNED AT YOUR MOTHER'S KNEE RETURN. GOD WILL HAVE POWER TO GIVE ETERNAL REWARD AND ETERNAL PUNISHMENT." "GOD?" SAID MARK. "HOW DOES HE COME INTO IT? I DON'T BELIEVE IN GOD." "BUT, MY FRIEND," SAID FILOSTRATO, "DOES IT FOLLOW THAT BECAUSE THERE WAS NO GOD IN THE PAST THAT THERE WILL BE NO GOD ALSO IN THE FUTURE?" "DON'T YOU SEE," SAID STRAIK, "THAT WE ARE OFFERING YOU THE UNSPEAKABLE GLORY OF BEING PRESENT AT THE CREATION OF GOD ALMIGHTY?" "AND THAT LITTLE AFFAIR OF THE WIFE," ADDED FILOSTRATO. "YOU WILL DO AS YOU ARE TOLD. ONE DOES NOT ARGUE WITH THE HEAD." MARK HAD NOTHING NOW TO HELP HIM BUT THE RAPIDLY EBBING EXHILARATION OF THE ALCOHOL TAKEN AT DINNER-TIME AND SOME FAINT GLEAMS OF MEMORY FROM HOURS DURING WHICH THE WORLD HAD HAD A DIFFERENT TASTE FROM THIS EXCITING HORROR WHICH NOW PRESSED UPON HIM. ON THE OTHER SIDE WAS FEAR. WHAT WOULD THEY DO TO HIM IF HE REFUSED NOW? AND, AIDING THE FEAR, THERE WAS, EVEN THEN, A NOT WHOLLY DISAGREEABLE THRILL AT THE THOUGHT OF SHARING SO STUPENDOUS A SECRET. "YES," HE SAID. "YES - OF COURSE - I'LL COME." THEY LED HIM OUT. HE STUMBLED, AND THEY LINKED ARMS WITH HIM. THE JOURNEY SEEMED LONG: PASSAGE AFTER PASSAGE, DOORS TO UNLOCK, STRANGE SMELLS. THEN FILOSTRATO SPOKE THROUGH A SPEAKING-TUBE AND A DOOR WAS OPENED TO THEM. A YOUNG MAN IN A WHITE COAT RECEIVED THEM. "STRIP TO YOUR UNDERCLOTHES," SAID FILOSTRATO. THE OPPOSITE WALL OF THE ROOM WAS COVERED WITH DIALS. NUMBERS OF FLEXIBLE TUBES CAME OUT OF THE FLOOR AND WENT INTO THE WALL JUST BENEATH THE DIALS. THE STARING DIAL FACES AND THE BUNCHES OF TUBES BENEATH THEM, FAINTLY PULSATING, GAVE ONE THE IMPRESSION OF LOOKING AT SOME CREATURE WITH MANY EYES AND MANY TENTACLES. WHEN THE THREE NEWCOMERS HAD REMOVED THEIR OUTER CLOTHES, THEY WASHED THEIR HANDS AND FACES, AND FILOSTRATO PLUCKED WHITE CLOTHES FOR THEM OUT OF A

GLASS CONTAINER WITH A PAIR OF FORCEPS. HE GAVE THM GLOVES AND MASKS SUCH AS SURGEONS WEAR. HE STUDIED THE DIALS. "YES, YES," HE SAID. "A LITTLE MORE AIR. TURN ON THE CHAMBER AIR . . . SLOWLY . . . TO FULL. NOW AIR IN THE LOCK. A LITTLE LESS OF THE SOLUTION. NOW." THE SARECEN'S HEAD "IT WAS THE WORST DREAM I'VE HAD YET," SAID JANE NEXT MORNING. SHE WAS IN THE BLUE ROOM WITH THE DIRECTOR AND GRACE IRONWOOD. "I WAS IN A DARK ROOM," SAID JANE, "WITH QUEER SMELLS AND A HUMMING NOISE. THEN THE LIGHT CAME ON, AND FOR A LONG TIME I DIDN'T REALISE WHAT I WAS LOOKING AT. I THOUGHT I SAW A FACE FLOATING IN FRONT OF ME. A FACE, NOT A HEAD, IF YOU UNDERSTAND. THAT IS, THERE WAS A BEARD AND NOSE AND COLOURED GLASSES, BUT THERE DIDN'T SEEM TO BE ANYTHING ABOVE THE EYES. NOT A FIRST. BUT AS I GOT USED TO THE LIGHT, I THOUGHT THE FACE WAS A MASK TIED ON TO A KIND OF BALLOON. BUT IT WASN'T EXACTLY . . . . I'M TELLING THIS BADLY. WHAT IT REALLY WAS, WAS A HEAD (THE REST OF A HEAD) WHICH HAD HAD THE TOP PART OF THE SKULL TAKEN OFF AND THEN . . . THEN . . . AS IF SOMETHING INSIDE HAD BOILED OVER. A GREAT BIG MASS WHICH BULGED OUT FROM INSIDE WHAT WAS LEFT OF THE SKULL. WRAPPED IN SOME KIND OF COMPOSITION STUFF, BUT VERY THIN STUFF. YOU COULD SEE IT TWITCH. I REMEMBER THINKING, 'OH, KILL IT. PUT IT OUT OF ITS PAIN.' BUT ONLY FOR A SECOND, BECAUSE I THOUGHT THE THING WAS DEAD, REALLY. IT WAS GREEN LOOKING AND THE MOUTH WAS WIDE OPEN AND QUITE DRY. AND SOON I SAW THAT IT WASN'T FLOATING. IT WAS FIXED UP ON SOME KIND OF BRACKET, AND THERE WERE THINGS HANGING FROM IT. FROM THE NECK, I MEAN. YES, IT HAD A NECK, BUT NOTHING BELOW: NO SHOULDERS OR BODY. ONLY THESE HANGING THINGS. LITTLE RUBBER TUBES AND BULBS AND METAL THINGS." "YOU'RE ALL RIGHT, JANE, ARE YOU?" SAID MISS IRONWOOD. "OH YES," SAID JANE, "AS FAR AS THAT GOES. ONLY ONE SOMEHOW DOESN'T (WANT) TO TELL IT. WELL, QUITE SUDDENLY, LIKE

WHEN AN ENGINE IS STARTED, THERE CAME A PUFF OF AIR OUT OF ITS MOUTH, WITH A HARD, DRY, RASPING SOUND. AND THEN THERE CAME ANOTHER, AND IT SETTLED DOWN INTO A SORT OF RHYTHM - (HUFF, HUFF, HUFF) - LIKE AN IMITATION OF BREATHING. THEN CAME A MOST HORRIBLE THING: THE MOUTH BEGAN TO DRIBBLE. THEN IT BEGAN WORKING ITS MOUTH ABOUT AND EVEN LICKING ITS LIPS. IT WAS LIKE SOMEONE GETTING A MACHINE INTO WORKING ORDER. THEN THREE PEOPLE COME INTO THE ROOM, ALL DRESSED UP IN WHITE, WITH MASKS ON. ONE WAS A GREAT FAT MAN, AND ANOTHER WAS LANKY AND BONY. THE THIRD WAS MARK. I KNEW HIS WALK." "I AM SORRY," SAID THE DIRECTOR. "AND THEN," SAID JANE, "ALL THREE OF THEM STOOD IN FRONT OF THE HEAD. THEY BOWED TO IT. YOU COULDN'T TELL IF IT WAS LOOKING AT THEM BECAUSE OF ITS DARK GLASSES. THEN IT SPOKE." "IN ENGLISH?" SAID GRACE IRONWOOD. "NO, IN FRENCH." "WHAT DID IT SAY?" "WELL, MY FRENCH WASN'T QUITE GOOD ENOUGH TO FOLLOW IT. IT SPOKE IN A QUEER WAY. WITH NO PROPER EXPRESSION." "DID YOU UNDERSTAND ANY OF WHAT WAS SAID?" "NOT MUCH. THE FAT MAN SEEMED TO BE INTRODUCING MARK TO IT. IT SAID SOMETHING TO HIM. THEN MARK TRIED TO ANSWER. I COULD FOLLOW HIM ALL RIGHT, HIS FRENCH ISN'T MUCH BETTER THAN MINE." "WHAT DID HE SAY?" "HE SAID SOMETHING ABOUT 'DOING IT IN A FEW DAYS IF POSSIBLE'." "WAS THAT ALL?" "VERY NEARLY. YOU SEE MARK COULDN'T STAND IT. I KNEW HE WOULDN'T BE ABLE TO: I SAW HE WAS GOING TO FALL. HE WAS SICK TOO. THEN THEY GOT HIM OUT OF THE ROOM." ALL THREE WERE SILENT FOR A FEW SECONDS. "WAS THAT ALL?" SAID MISS IRONWOOD. "YES," SAID JANE. "THAT'S ALL I REMEMBER. I THINK I WOKE UP THEN." THE DIRECTOR TOOK A DEEP BREATH. "WELL!" HE SAID, GLANCING AT MISS IRONWOOD, "IT BECOMES PLAINER AND PLAINER. WE MUST HOLD A COUNCIL THIS EVENING. MAKE ALL ARRANGE- MENTS." HE PAUSED AND TURNED TO JANE. "I AM AFRAID THIS IS VERY BAD FOR YOU, MY DEAR," HE SAID; "AND WORSE FOR HIM."

"YOU MEAN FOR MARK, SIR?" "YES. DON'T THINK HARDLY OF HIM. HE IS SUFFERING. IF WE ARE DEFEATED WE SHALL ALL GO DOWN WITH HIM. IF WE WIN WE WILL RESCUE HIM; HE CANNOT BE FAR GONE YET. WE ARE QUITE USED TO TROUBLE ABOUT HUSBANDS HERE, YOU KNOW. POOR IVY'S IS IN JAIL." "IN JAIL?" "OH YES - FOR ORDINARY THEFT. BUT QUITE A GOOD FELLOW. HE'LL BE ALL RIGHT AGAIN." MARK WOKE NEXT MORNING TO THE CONSCIOUSNESS THAT HIS HEAD ACHED ALL OVER . . . AND THEN, AS ONE OF THE POETS SAYS, HE "DISCOVERED IN HIS MIND AN INFLAMMATION SWOLLEN AND DEFORMED, HIS MEMORY". OH, BUT IT HAD BEEN A NIGHTMARE, IT MUST BE SHOVED AWAY, IT WOULD VANISH AWAY NOW THAT HE WAS FULLY AWAKE. IT WAS AN ABSURDITY. A HEAD WITHOUT ANY BODY UNDERNEATH. A HEAD THAT COULD SPEAK WHEN THEY TURNED ON THE AIR AND THE ARTIFICIAL SALIVA WITH TAPS IN THE NEXT ROOM. BUT HE KNEW IT WAS TRUE. AND HE COULD NOT, AS THEY SAY, "TAKE IT". HE WAS VERY ASHAMED OF THIS, FOR HE WISHED TO BE CONSIDERED ONE OF THE TOUGH ONES. MEANTIME HE MUST GET UP. HE MUST DO SOMETHING ABOUT JANE. APPARENTLY HE WOULD (HAVE) TO BRING HER TO BELBURY. HIS MIND HAD MADE THIS DECISION FOR HIM AT SOME MOMENT HE DID NOT REMEMBER. HE MUST GET HER, TO SAVE HIS LIFE. THEY WOULD KILL HIM IF HE ANNOYED THEM; PERHAPS BEHEAD HIM . . . IT MUST BE REMEMBERED THAT IN MARK'S MIND HARDLY ONE RAG OF NOBLE THOUGHT, EITHER CHRISTIAN OR PAGAN, HAD A SECURE LODGING. HIS EDUCATION HAD BEEN NEITHER SCIENTIFIC NOR CLASSICAL - MERELY "MODERN". THE SEVERITIES BOTH OF ABSTRACTION AND OF HIGH HUMAN TRADITION HAD PASSED HIM BY: AND HE HAD NEITHER PEASANT SHREWDNESS NOR ARISTOCRATIC HONOUR TO HELP HIM. HE WAS A MAN OF STRAW, A GLIB EXAMINEE IN SUBJECTS THAT REQUIRE NO EXACT KNOWLEDGE (HE HAD ALWAYS DONE WELL ON ESSAYS AND GENERAL PAPERS), AND THE FIRST HINT OF A REAL THREAT TO HIS BODILY LIFE KNOCKED HIM SPRAWLING. HE WAS LATE FOR BREAKFAST, BUT THAT MADE LITTLE DIFFERENCE, FOR HE COULD NOT EAT. HE DRANK SEVERAL CUPS OF BLACK COFFEE

AND THEN WENT INTO THE WRITING-ROOM. HERE HE SAT FOR A LONG TIME DRAWING THINGS ON THE BLOTTING-PAPER. THIS LETTER TO JANE PROVED ALMOST IMPOSSIBLE NOW THAT IT CAME TO THE POINT. "HELLO, STUDDOCK!" SAID THE VOICE OF MISS HARDCASTLE. "WRITING TO LITTLE WIFIE, EH?" "DAMN!" SAID MARK. "YOU'VE MADE ME DROP MY PEN." NOT SINCE HE HAD BEEN BULLIED AT SCHOOL HAD HE KNOWN WHAT IT WAS TO HATE AND DREAD ANYONE AS HE NOW HATED AND DREADED THIS WOMAN. "I'VE GO BAD NEWS FOR YOU, SONNY," SHE SAID PRESENTLY. "WHAT IS IT?" SHE DID NOT ANSWER QUITE AT ONCE AND HE KNEW SHE WAS STUDYING HIM. "I'M WORRIED ABOUT LITTLE WIFIE, AND THAT'S A FACT," SHE SAID AT LAST. "WHAT DO YOU MEAN?" "I LOOKED HER UP," SAID MISS HARDCASTLE, "ALL ON YOUR ACCOUNT, TOO. I THOUGHT EDGESTOW WASN'T TOO HEALTHY A PLACE FOR HER TO BE AT PRESENT." "CAN'T YOU TELL ME WHAT'S WRONG?" "DON'T SHOUT, HONEY. IT'S ONLY - WELL, I THOUGHT SHE WAS BEHAVING PRETTY ODDLY WHEN I SAW HER." MARK WELL REMEMBERED HIS CONVERSATION WITH HIS WIFE ON THE MORNING HE LEFT FOR BELBURY. A NEW STAB OF FEAR PIERCED HIM. MIGHT NOT THIS DETESTABLE WOMAN BE SPEAKING THE TRUTH? "WHAT DID SHE SAY?" HE ASKED. "IF THERE IS ANYTHING WRONG WITH HER IN THAT WAY," SAID THE FAIRY, "TAKE MY ADVICE, STUDDOCK, AND HAVE HER OVER HERE AT ONCE. I WOULDN'T LIKE TO HAVE ANYONE BELONGING TO ME POPPED INTO EDGESTOW ASYLUM. SPECIALLY NOW THAT WE'RE GETTING OUR EMERGENCY POWERS. THEY'LL BE USING THE ORDINARY PATIENTS EXPERIMENTALLY, YOU KNOW. IF YOU'LL JUST SIGN THIS FORM I'LL RUN OVER AFTER LUNCH AND HAVE HER HERE THIS EVENING." "BUT YOU HAVEN'T GIVEN ME THE SLIGHTEST NOTION WHAT'S WRONG WITH HER." "SHE KEPT ON TALKING ABOUT SOMEONE WHO'D BROKEN INTO YOUR FLAT AND BURNED HER WITH CIGARS. THEN, MOST UNFOR- TUNATELY, SHE NOTICED MY CHEROOT, AND, IF YOU PLEASE, SHE IDENTIFIED (ME) WITH THIS IMAGINARY PERSECUTOR. OF COURSE, AFTER THAT I COULD DO NO GOOD." < P 111> "I MUST GO HOME AT ONCE," SAID MARK, GETTING UP. "DON'T BE A FOOL, LOVEY," SAID MISS HARDCASTLE. "YOU'RE IN A DAMN DANGEROUS POSITION ALREADY. YOU'LL ABOUT DO YOURSELF IN IF YOU'RE ABSENT WITHOUT LEAVE NOW. SEND ME. SIGN THE FORM. THAT'S THE SENSIBLE WAY TO DO IT." "BUT A MOMENT AGO YOU SAID SHE COULDN'T STAND YOU AT ANY PRICE." "OH, THAT WOULDN'T MAKE ANY ODDS. I SAY, STUDDOCK, YOU DON'T THINK LITTLE WIFIE COULD BE JEALOUS, DO YOU?" "JEALOUS? OF YOU?" SAID MARK WITH UNCONTROLLABLE DISGUST. "WHERE ARE YOU OFF TO?" SAID THE FAIRY SHARPLY. "TO SEE THE D.D. AND THEN HOME." "COME BACK, STUDDOCK," SHOUTED THE FAIRY. "WAIT! DON'T BE A BLOODY FOOL." BUT MARK WAS ALREADY IN THE HALL. HE PUT ON HIS HAT AND COAT, RAN UPSTAIRS AND KNOCKED AT THE DOOR OF THE DEPUTY DIRECTOR'S OFFICE. THERE WAS NO ANSWER, BUT THE DOOR WAS NOT QUITE SHUT. HE VENTURED TO PUSH IT OPEN A LITTLE FARTHER, AND SAW THE DEPUTY DIRECTOR SITTING WITH HIS BACK TO THE DOOR. "EXCUSE ME, SIR," SAID MARK. "MIGHT I SPEAK TO YOU FOR A FEW MINUTES." THERE WAS NO ANSWER. "EXCUSE ME, SIR," SAID MARK IN A LOUDER VOICE, BUT THE FIGURE NEITHER SPOKE NOR MOVED. MARK WENT IN AND WALKED ROUND TO THE OTHER SIDE OF THE DESK; BUT WHEN HE TURNED TO LOOK AT WITHER HE CAUGHT HIS BREATH, FOR HE THOUGHT HE WAS LOOKING INTO THE FACE OF A CORPSE. A MOMENT LATER HE RECOGNISED HIS MISTAKE. IN THE STILLNESS OF THE ROOM HE COULD HEAR THE MAN BREATHING. HE WAS NOT EVEN ASLEEP, FOR HIS EYES WERE OPEN. HE WAS NOT UNCONSCIOUS, FOR HIS EYES RESTED MOMENTARILY ON MARK AND THEN LOOKED AWAY. "I BEG YOUR PARDON, SIR," BEGAN MARK, AND THEN STOPPED. THE DEPUTY DIRECTOR WAS NOT LISTENING. WHAT LOOKED OUT OF THOSE PALE, WATERY EYES WAS, IN A SENSE, INFINITY - THE SHAPELESS AND THE INTERMINABLE. THE ROOM WAS STILL AND COLD. IT WAS IMPOSSIBLE TO SPEAK TO A FACE LIKE THAT. WHEN AT LAST MR. WITHER SPOKE, HIS EYES WERE FIXED ON SOME REMOTE POINT BEYOND THE WINDOW. "I KNOW WHO IT IS," SAID WITHER. "YOUR NAME IS STUD- DOCK. YOU HAD BETTER HAVE STAYED OUTSIDE. GO AWAY." MARK'S NERVE SUDDENLY BROKE. ALL THE SLOWLY MOUNTING FEARS OF THE LAST FEW DAYS RAN TOGETHER INTO ONE FIXED DETER- MINATION, AND A FEW SECONDS LATER HE WAS GOING DOWNSTAIRS

THREE STEPS AT A TIME. THEN HE WAS CROSSING THE HALL. THEN HE WAS OUT, AND WALKING DOWN THE DRIVE. HE WAS OUT OF THE GROUNDS NOW: HE WAS CROSSING THE ROAD. HE STOPPED SUDDENLY. SOMETHING IMPOSSIBLE WAS HAPPEN- ING. THERE WAS A FIGURE BEFORE HIM; A TALL, VERY TALL, SLIGHTLY STOOPING FIGURE, SAUNTERING AND HUMMING A LITTLE DREARY TUNE; THE DEPUTY DIRECTOR HIMSELF. AND IN ONE MOMENT ALL THAT BRITTLE HARDIHOOD WAS GONE FROM MARK'S MOOD. HE TURNED BACK. HE STOOD IN THE ROAD; THIS SEEMED TO HIM THE WORST PAIN THAT HE HAD EVER FELT. THEN, TIRED, SO TIRED THAT HE FELT HIS LEGS WOULD HARDLY CARRY HIM, HE WALKED VERY SLOWLY BACK INTO BELBURY. MR. MACPHEE HAD A LITTLE ROOM AT THE MANOR WHICH HE CALLED HIS OFFICE, AND IN THIS TIDY BUT DUSTY APARTMENT HE SAT WITH JANE STUDDOCK BEFORE DINNER THAT EVENING, HAVING IN- VITED HER THERE TO GIVE HER WHAT HE CALLED "A BRIEF, OBJECTIVE OUTLINE OF THE SITUATION". "I SHOULD PREMISE AT THE OUTSET, MRS. STUDDOCK," HE SAID "THAT I HAVE KNOW THE DIRECTOR FOR A GREAT MANY YEARS AND THAT FOR MOST OF HIS LIFE HE WAS A PHILOLOGIST. HIS ORIGINAL NAME WAS RANSOM." "NOT RANSOM'S (DIALECT AND SEMANTICS)?" SAID JANE. "AYE. THAT'S THE MAN," SAID MACPHEE. "WELL, ABOUT SIX YEARS AGO - I HAVE ALL THE DATES IN A WEE BOOK THERE - CAME HIS FIRST DISAPPEARANCE. HE WAS CLEAN GONE - NOT A TRACE OF HIM - FOR ABOUT NINE MONTHS. AND THEN ONE DAY WHAT DOES HE DO BUT TURN UP AGIN IN CAMBRIDGE AND GO SICK. AND HE WOULDN'T SAY WHERE HE'D BEEN EXCEPT TO A FEW FRIENDS." "WELL?" SAID JANE EAGERLY. "HE SAID," ANSWERED MACPHEE, PRODUCING HIS SNUFF-BOX AND LAYING GREAT EMPHASIS ON THE WORD (SAID), "HE SAID HE'D BEEN TO THE PLANET MARS." "YOU MEAN HE SAID THIS . . . WHILE HE WAS ILL?" "NO, NO. HE SAYS SO STILL. MAKE WHAT YOU CAN OF IT, THAT'S HIS STORY." "I BELIEVE IT," SAID JANE. MACPHEE SELECTED A PINCH OF SNUFF. "I'M GIVING YOU THE FACTS," HE SAID. "HE TOLD US HE'D BEEN TO MARS, KIDNAPPED, BY PROFESSOR WESTON AND MR.

DEVINE - LORD FEVERSTONE AS HE NOW IS. AND BY HIS OWN ACCOUNT HE'D ESCAPED FROM THEM - ON MARS, YOU'LL UNDER- STAND - AND BEEN WANDERING ABOUT THERE ALONE." "IT'S UNINHABITED, I SUPPOSE?" "WE HAVE NO EVIDENCE EXCEPT HIS OWN STORY. YOU ARE AWARE, MRS. STUDDOCK, THAT A MAN IN COMPLETE SOLITUDE EVEN ON THIS EARTH - AN EXPLORER, FOR EXAMPLE - GETS INTO REMARK- ABLE STATES OF CONSCIOUSNESS." "YOU MEAN HE MIGHT HAVE IMAGINED THINGS THAT WEREN'T THERE?" "I'M MAKING NO COMMENTS," SAID MACPHEE. "I'M RE- CORDING. BY HIS ACCOUNTS THERE ARE ALL KINDS OF CREATURES WALKING ABOUT THERE; THAT'S MAYBE WHY HE HAS TURNED THIS HOUSE INTO A SORT OF MENAGERIE, BUT NO MATTER FOR THAT. BUT HE ALSO SAYS HE MET ONE KIND OF CREATURE THERE WHICH SPECIALLY CONCERNS US. HE CALLED THEM ELDILS." "WERE THESE THINGS . . . WELL, INTELLIGENT? COULD THEY TALK?" "AYE. THEY COULD TALK. THEY WERE INTELLIGENT, FORBYE, WHICH IS NOT ALWAYS THE SAME THING." "IN FACT THESE WERE THE MARTIANS?" "THAT'S JUST WHAT THEY WEREN'T, ACCORDING TO HIM. THEY WERE ON MARS, BUT THEY DIDN'T RIGHTLY BELONG THERE. HE SAYS THEY ARE CREATURES THAT LIVE IN EMPTY SPACE." "BUT THERE'S NO AIR." "I'M TELLING YOU HIS STORY. HE SAYS THEY DON'T BREATHE. HE SAID ALSO THAT THEY DON'T REPRODUCE THEIR SPECIES AND DON'T DIE." "WHAT ON EARTH ARE THEY LIKE?" "I'M TELLING YOU HOW HE DESCRIBED THEM." "ARE THEY (HUGE)?" SAID JANE ALMOST INVOLUNTARILY. "THE POINT, MRS. STUDDOCK, IS THIS. DR. RANSOM CLAIMS THAT HE HAS RECEIVED CONTINUAL VISITS FROM THESE CREATURES SINCE HE RETURNED TO EARTH. SO MUCH FOR HIS FIRST DIS- APPEARANCE. THEN CAME THE SECOND. THAT TIME HE SAID HE'D BEEN IN THE PLANET VENUS - TAKEN THERE BY THESE ELDILS." "VENUS IS INHABITED BY THEM, TOO?" "YOU'LL FORGIVE ME OBSERVING THAT THIS REMARK SHOWS YOU HAVE NOT GRASPED WHAT I'M TELLING YOU. THESE CREATURES ARE NOT PLANETARY CREATURES AT ALL, THOUGH THEY MAY ALIGHT ON A PLANET HERE AND THERE; LIKE A BIRD ALIGHTING ON A TREE. THERE'S SOME OF THEM, HE SAYS, ARE MORE OR LESS PERMANENTLY ATTACHED TO PARTICULAR PLANETS, BUT THEY'RE NOT NATIVE THERE."

"THEY ARE, I GATHER, MORE OR LESS FRIENDLY?" "THAT IS THE DIRECTOR'S IDEA ABOUT THEM, WITH ONE EXCEPTION." "WHAT'S THAT?" "THE ELDILS THAT HAVE FOR CENTURIES CONCENTRATED ON OUR OWN PLANET. WE SEEM TO HAVE HAD NO LUCK IN OUR PARTICULAR COMPLEMENT OF PARASITES. AND THAT, MRS. STUDDOCK, BRINGS ME TO THE POINT." JANE WAITED. MACPHEE'S MANNER ALMOST NEUTRALISED THE STRANGENESS OF WHAT HE WAS TELLING HER. "THE LONG AND THE SHORT OF IT IS," SAID HE, "THAT THIS HOUSE IS DOMINATED EITHER BY THE CREATURES I'M TALKING ABOUT OR BY A SHEER DELUSION. IT IS BY ADVICES HE THINKS HE HAS RECEIVED FROM ELDILS THAT THE DIRECTOR HAS DISCOVERED THE CONSPIRACY AGAINST THE HUMAN RACE; AND IT'S ON INSTRUCTIONS FROM ELDILS THAT HE'S CONDUCTING THE CAMPAIGN - IF YOU CALL IT CONDUCTING! IT MAY HAVE OCCURRED TO YOU TO WONDER HOW ANY MAN THINKS WE'RE GOING TO DEFEAT A CONSPIRACY BY GROWING WINTER VEGETABLES AND TRAINING PERFORMING BEARS. IT IS A QUESTION I HAVE PROPOUNDED ON MORE THAN ONE OCCASION. THE ANSWER IS ALWAYS THE SAME: WE'RE WAITING FOR ORDERS." "FROM THE ELDILS? IT WAS THEM HE MEANT WHEN HE SPOKE OF HIS MASTERS?" "IT WOULD BE." "BUT, MR. MACPHEE, I THOUGHT YOU SAID THE ONES ON OUR PLANET WERE HOSTILE." "THAT'S A GOOD QUESTION," SAID MACPHEE, "BUT IT'S NOT OUR OWN ONES THAT THE DIRECTOR CLAIMS TO BE IN COMMUNICA- TION WITH. IT'S HIS FRIENDS FROM OUTER SPACE. OUR OWN CREW, THE TERRESTRIAL ELDILS, ARE AT THE BACK OF THE WHOLE CONSPIRACY." "YOU MEAN THAT THE OTHER ELDILS, OUT OF SPACE, COME HERE - TO THIS HOUSE?" "THAT IS WHAT THE DIRECTOR THINKS." "BUT YOU MUST KNOW WHETHER IT'S TRUE OR NOT." "HOW?" "HAVE YOU SEEN THEM?" "THAT'S NOT A QUESTION TO BE ANSWERED AYE OR NO. I'VE SEEN A GOOD MANY THINGS IN MY TIME THAT WEREN'T THERE OR WEREN'T WHAT THEY PRETENDED TO BE; RAINBOWS AND REFLEC- TIONS AND SUNSETS, NOT TO MENTION DREAMS." "YOU HAVE SEEN SOMETHING, THEN?"

"AYE. BUT WE MUST KEEP AN OPEN MIND. IT MIGHT BE AN HALLUCINATION. IT MIGHT BE A CONJURING TRICK . . . " "BY THE DIRECTOR?" ASKED JANE ANGRILY. "DO YOU REALLY EXPECT ME TO BELIEVE THAT THE DIRECTOR IS A CHARLATAN" "I WISH, MA'AM," SAID MACPHEE, "YOU COULD CONSIDER THE MATTER WITHOUT CONSTANTLY USING SUCH TERMS AS (BELIEVE). OBVIOUSLY, CONJURING IS ONE OF THE HYPOTHESES THAT ANY IMPARTIAL INVESTIGATOR MUST TAKE INTO ACCOUNT. THE FACT THAT IT IS A HYPOTHESIS SPECIALLY UNCONGENIAL TO THE EMOTIONS OF THIS INVESTIGATOR OR THAT, IS NEITHER HERE NOR THERE." "THERE'S SUCH A THING AS LOYALTY," SAID JANE. MACPHEE LOOKED UP WITH A HUNDRED COVENANTERS IN HIS EYES. "THERE IS, MA'AM," HE SAID. "AS YOU GET OLDER YOU WILL LEARN THAT IT IS A VIRTUE TOO IMPORTANT TO BE LAVISHED ON INDIVIDUAL PERSONALITIES." AT THAT MOMENT THERE WAS A KNOCK AT THE DOOR. "COME IN," SAID MACPHEE, AND CAMILLA ENTERED. "HAVE YOU FINISHED WITHJANE, MR. MACPHEE?" SHE SAID. "SHE PROMISED TO COME OUT FOR A BREATH OF AIR WITH ME BEFORE DINNER." "OCH, BREATH OF AIR YOUR GRANDMOTHER!" SAID MACPHEE WITH A GESTURE OF DESPAIR. "VERY WELL, LADIES, VERY WELL. AWAY OUT TO THE GARDEN. I DOUBT THEY'RE DOING SOMETHING MORE TO THE PURPOSE ON THE ENEMY'S SIDE." "HE'S BEEN TELLING YOU?" SAID CAMILLA, AS THE TWO GIRLS WENT TOGETHER DOWN THE PASSAGE. MOVED BY A KIND OF IMPULSE WHICH WAS RARE TO HER EX- PERIENCE, JANE SEIZED HER FRIEND'S HAND AS SHE ANSWERED "YES!" BOTH WERE FILLED WITH SOME PASSION, BUT WHAT PASSION THEY DID NOT KNOW. THEY CAME TO THE FRONT DOOR, AND AS THEY OPENED IT A SIGHT MET THEIR EYES WHICH, THOUGH NATURAL, SEEMED AT THE MOMENT APOCALYPTIC. ALL DAY THE WIND HAD BEEN RISING, AND THEY FOUND THEM- SELVES LOOKING OUT ON A SKY SWEPT ALMOST CLEAN. THE AIR WAS INTENSELY COLD; THE STARS SEVERE AND BRIGHT. HIGH ABOVE THE LAST RAGS OF SCURRYING CLOUD HUNG THE MOON IN ALL HER WILDNESS - THE HUNTRESS, THE UNTAMEABLE VIRGIN, THE SPEAR-HEAD OF MADNESS. THE WILDNESS CREPT INTO JANE'S BLOOD. "THAT MR. MACPHEE . . ." SAID JANE, AS THEY WALKED UPHILL TO THE SUMMIT OF THE GARDEN, "HOW DOES HE EXPLAIN THE DIRECTOR'S AGE?"

"YES. THAT IS WHAT PEOPLE ARE LIKE WHO COME BACK FROM THE STARS. OR AT LEAST FROM PERELANDRA. HE WILL NEVER GROW A YEAR OR A MONTH OLDER AGAIN." "WILL HE DIE?" "HE WILL BE TAKEN AWAY, I BELIEVE. BACK INTO DEEP HEAVEN. IT HAS HAPPENED TO ONE OR TWO PEOPLE, PERHAPS ABOUT SIX, SINCE THE WORLD BEGAN." "WHAT - WHAT (IS) HE?" "HE'S A MAN, MY DEAR. AND HE IS THE PENDRAGON OF LOGRES. THIS HOUSE, ALL OF US HERE, ARE ALL THAT'S LEFT OF LOGRES: ALL THE REST HAS BECOME MERELY BRITAIN. LET'S GO RIGHT TO THE TOP. HOW IT'S BLOWING. THEY MIGHT COME TO HIM TO-NIGHT." THAT EVENING THE DIRECTOR HELD COUNCIL IN THE BLUE ROOM. "WELL," SAID RANSOM, AS GRACE IRONWOOD CONCLUDED READING FROM HER NOTES. "THAT IS THE DREAM, AND EVERY- THING IN IT SEEMS TO BE OBJECTIVE." "OBJECTIVE?" SAID DIMBLE. "I DON'T UNDERSTAND, SIR. YOU DON'T MEAN THEY COULD REALLY HAVE A THING LIKE THAT?" WHAT DO YOU THINK, MACPHEE?" ASKED RANSOM. "OH AYE, IT'S POSSIBLE," SAID MACPHEE. "THEY DO IT OFTEN IN LABORATORIES. YOU CUT OFF A CAT'S HEAD, MAYBE, AND THROW THE BODY AWAY. YOU CAN KEEP THE HEAD GOING FOR A BIT IF YOU SUPPLY IT WITH BLOOD AT THE RIGHT PRESSURE." "DO YOU MEAN, KEEP IT (ALIVE)?" SAID DIMBLE. "(ALIVE) IS AMBIGUOUS. IT'S WHAT WOULD BE POPULARLY CALLED ALIVE. BUT A HUMAN HEAD - AND CONSCIOUSNESS - I DON'T KNOW WHAT WOULD HAPPEN IF YOU TRIED THAT." "IT HAS BEEN TRIED," SAID MISS IRONWOOD. "A GERMAN TRIED IT BEFORE THE FIRST WAR. WITH THE HEAD OF A CRIMINAL. IT FAILED. THE HEAD DECAYED IN THE ORDINARY WAY." "THEN THIS ABOMINATION," SAID DR. DIMBLE, "IS REAL - NOT ONLY A DREAM." "WE HAVE NO EVIDENCE OF THAT," SAID MACPHEE. "I'M ONLY STATING THE FACTS. WHAT THE GIRL HAS DREAMED IS POSSIBLE." "AND WHAT ABOUT THIS TURBAN BUSINESS," SAID DENNISTON, "THIS SORT OF SWELLING ON TOP OF THE HEAD?" "SUPPOSING THE DREAM TO BE VERIDICAL," SAID MACPHEE. "YOU CAN GUESS WHAT IT WOULD BE. ONCE THEY'D GOT IT KEPT

ALIVE, THE FIRST THING THAT WOULD OCCUR TO BOYS LIKE THEM WOULD BE TO INCREASE ITS BRAIN. THEY'D TRY ALL SORT OF STIMULANTS. AND THEN, MAYBE, THEY'D EASE OPEN THE SKULL- CAP AND JUST - WELL, JUST LET IT BOIL OVER, AS YOU MIGHT SAY." "IS IT AT ALL PROBABLE," SAID THE DIRECTOR, "THAT A HYPER- TROPHY LIKE THAT WOULD INCREASE THINKING POWER?" "THAT SEEMS TO ME THE WEAK POINT," SAID MISS IRONWOOD. "I SHOULD HAVE THOUGHT IT JUST AS LIKELY TO PRODUCE LUNACY. BUT IT (MIGHT) HAVE THE OPPOSITE EFFECT." "THEN WHAT WE ARE UP AGAINST," SAID DIMBLE, "IS A CRIMINAL'S BRAIN SWOLLEN TO SUPERHUMAN PROPORTIONS AND EXPERIENCING A MODE OF CONSCIOUSNESS WHICH WE CAN'T IMAGINE, BUT WHICH IS PRESUMABLY A CONSCIOUSNESS OF AGONY AND HATRED." "IT'S NOT CERTAIN," SAID MISS IRONWOOD, "THAT THERE WOULD BE VERY MUCH ACTUAL PAIN." "IT TELLS US ONE THING STRAIGHTAWAY," SAID DENNISTON. "WHAT'S THAT?" ASKED MACPHEE. "THAT THE ENEMY MOVEMENT IS INTERNATIONAL. TO GET THAT HEAD THEY MUST HAVE BEEN HAND-IN-GLOVE WITH AT LEAST ONE FOREIGN POLICE FORECE." "IT TELLS US," SAID THE DIRECTOR, "THAT IF THIS TECHNIQUE IS REALLY SUCCESSFUL, THE BELBURY PEOPLE HAVE FOR ALL PRACTICAL PURPOSES DISCOVERED A WAY OF MAKING THEMSELVES IMMORTAL. IT IS THE BEGINNING OF WHAT IS REALLY A NEW SPECIES - THE CHOSEN HEADS WHO NEVER DIE. THEY WILL CALL IT THE NEXT STEP IN EVOLUTION. AND HENCEFORWARD ALL THE CREATURES THAT YOU AND I CALL HUMAN ARE MERE CANDIDATES FOR ADMISSION TO THE NEW SPECIES OR ELSE ITS SLAVES - PERHAPS ITS FOOD." "MR. DIRECTOR," SAID MACPHEE. "YOU'LL EXCUSE ME FOR SPEAKING FRANKLY. YOUR ENEMIES HAVE PROVIDED THEMSELVES WITH THIS HEAD. THEY HAVE TAKEN POSSESSION OF EDGESTOW, AND THEY'RE IN A FAIR WAY TO SUSPEND THE LAWS OF ENGLAND. AND STILL YOU TELL US IT IS NOT TIME TO MOVE. IF YOU HAD TAKEN MY ADVICE SIX MONTHS AGO WE WOULD HAVE HAD AN ORGANISA- TION ALL OVER THIS ISLAND BY NOW AND MAYBE A PARTY IN THE HOUSE OF COMMONS. I KNOW WELL WHAT YOU'LL SAY - THAT THOSE ARE NOT THE RIGHT METHODS. AND MAYBE NO. BUT IF YOU CAN NEITHER TAKE OUR ADVICE NOR GIVE US ANYTHING TO DO, WHAT ARE WE ALL SITTING HERE FOR? HAVE YOU SERIOUSLY CON- SIDERED SENDING US AWAY AND GETTING SOME OTHER COLLEAGUES THAT YOU (CAN) WORK WITH?" "DISSOLVE THE COMPANY, DO YOU MEAN?" SAID DIMBLE.

"AYE, I DO," SAID MACPHEE. THE DIRECTOR LOOKED UP WITH A SMILE. "BUT," HE SAID, "I HAVE NO POWER TO DISSOLVE IT." "IN THAT CASE," SAID MACPHEE, "I MUST ASK WHAT AUTHORITY YOU HAD TO BRING IT TOGETHER?" "I NEVER BROUGHT IT TOGETHER," SAID THE DIRECTOR. THEN, AFTER GLANCING ROUND THE COMPANY, HE ADDED: "THERE IS SOME STRANGE MISUNDERSTANDING HERE! WERE YOU ALL UNDER THE IMPRESSION I HAD (SELECTED) YOU? WERE YOU?" HE RE- PEATED, WHEN NO ONE ANSWERED. MACPHEE'S STERN FEATURES RELAXED INTO A BROAD GRIN. "I SEE WHAT YOU'RE DRIVING AT," HE SAID. "WE'VE ALL BEEN PLAYING BLIND-MAN'S BUFF, I DOUBT. BUT I'LL TAKE LEAVE TO OBSERVE, DR. RANSOM, THAT YOU CARRY THINGS A WEE BIT HIGH. I DON'T JUST REMEMBER HOW YOU CAME TO BE CALLED DIRECTOR." "I AM THE DIRECTOR," SAID RANSOM, SMILING. "DO YOU THINK I WOULD CLAIM THE AUTHORITY I DO IF THE RELATION BETWEEN US DEPENDED EITHER ON YOUR CHOICE OR MINE? YOU NEVER CHOSE ME. I NEVER CHOSE YOU. EVEN THE GREAT OYERESU WHOM I SERVE NEVER CHOSE ME. I CAME INTO THEIR WORLDS BY WHAT SEEMED, AT FIRST, A CHANCE; AS YOU CAME TO ME - AS THE VERY ANIMALS IN THIS HOUSE FIRST CAME TO IT. YOU AND I HAVE NOT STARTED OR DEVISED THIS: IT HAS DESCENDED ON US. IT IS, NO DOUBT, AN ORGANISATION: BUT WE ARE NOT THE ORGANISERS. AND THAT IS WHY I HAVE NO AUTHORITY TO GIVE ANY ONE OF YOU PERMISSION TO LEAVE MY HOUSEHOLD." MACPHEE RESUMED HIS CHAIR, AND THE DIRECTOR CONTINUED. "WE HAVE LEARNED TO-NIGHT," HE SAID, "IF NOT WHAT THE REAL POWER BEHIND OUR ENEMIES IS DOING, AT LEAST THE FORM IN WHICH IT IS EMBODIED AT BELBURY. WE THEREFORE KNOW SOMETHING ABOUT ONE OF THE TWO ATTACKS WHICH ARE ABOUT TO BE MADE ON OUR RACE. BUT I'M THINKING OF THE OTHER." "MEANING BY THAT?" SAASKED MACPHEE. "MEANING," SAID RANSOM, "WHATEVER IS UNDER BRAGDON WOOD. AND I THINK THAT WHAT IS UNDER IT IS THAT OLD MAN IN A MANTLE WHOM JANE FOUND IN A DARK HOLE IN HER DREAM." "YOU'RE STILL THINKING ABOUT (THAT)?" SAID THE ULSTERMAN. "I AM THINKING OF ALMOST NOTHING ELSE," SAID THE DIRECTOR. "IT MAY BE THE GREATER DANGER OF THE TWO. BUT WHAT IS CERTAIN IS THE GREATEST DANGER OF ALL IS THE JUNCTION OF THE ENEMIES' FORCES. WHEN THE NEW POWER FROM BELBURY JOINS UP WITH THE OLD POWER UNDER BRAGDON WOOD, LOGRES - IN- DEED MAN - WILL BE ALMOST SURROUNDED. FOR US EVERYTHING

TURNS ON PREVENTING THAT JUNCTION. THAT IS THE POINT AT WHICH WE MUST BE READY BOTH TO KILL AND DIE. BUT WE CANNOT GET INTO BRAGDON AND START EXCAVATING OURSELVES. THERE MUST BE A MOMENT WHEN THEY FIND HIM - IT. I HAVE NO DOUBT WE SHALL BE TOLD IN ONE WAY OR ANOTHER. TILL THEN WE MUST WAIT." "I DON'T BELIEVE A WORD OF ALL THAT OTHER STORY," SAID MACPHEE. "I THOUGHT," SAID MISS IRONWOOD, "WE WEREN'T TO USE WORDS LIKE (BELIEVE). I THOUGHT WE WERE ONLY TO STATE FACTS AND EXHIBIT IMPLICATIONS." "IF YOU TWO QUARREL MUCH MORE," SAID THE DIRECTOR, "I THINK I'LL MAKE YOU MARRY ONE ANOTHER." AT THE BEGINNING THE GRAND MYSTERY FOR THE COMPANY HAD BEEN WHY THE ENEMY WANTED BRAGDON WOOD. THE LAND WAS UNSUITABLE AND EDGESTOW ITSELF WAS NOT AN OBVIOUSLY CONVENIENT PLACE. BY INTENSE STUDY IN COLLABORATION WITH DR. DIMBLE THE DIRECTOR HAD AT LAST COME TO A CERTAIN CON- CLUSION. THEY KNEW THAT EDGESTOW LAY IN WHAT HAD BEEN THE VERY HEART OF ANCIENT LOGRES, AND THAT AN HISTORICAL MERLIN HAD ONCE WORKED IN BRAGDON WOOD. WHAT EXACTLY HE HAD DONE THERE THEY DID NOT KNOW; BUT THEY HAD ALL, BY VARIOUS ROUTES, COME TOO FAR EITHER TO CONSIDER HIS ART MERE LEGEND AND IMPOSTURE OR TO EQUATE IT EXACTLY WITH WHAT THE RENAISSANCE CALLED MAGIC. THEY THOUGHT THAT MERLIN'S ART WAS THE LAST SURVIVAL OF SOMETHING OLDER AND DIFFERENT - SOMETHING BROUGHT TO WESTERN EUROPE AFTER THE FALL OF ATLANTIS AND GOING BACK TO AN ERA IN WHICH THE GENERAL RELATIONS OF MIND AND MATTER ON THIS PLANET HAD BEEN OTHER THAN THOSE WE KNOW. IT HAD PROBABLY DIFFERED FROM RENAISSANCE MAGIC PROFOUNDLY. IT HAD POSSIBLY (THOUGH THIS WAS DOUBTFUL) BEEN LESS GUILTY: IT HAD CERTAINLY BEEN MORE EFFECTIVE. BUT IF THE ONLY POSSIBLE ATTRACTION OF BRAGDON LAY IN ITS ASSOCIATION WITH THE LAST VESTIGES OF ATLANTEAN MAGIC, THIS TOLD THE COMPANY SOMETHING ELSE. IT TOLD THEM THAT THE N.I.C.E., AT ITS CORE, WAS NOT CONCERNED SOLELY WITH MODERN OR MATERIALISTIC FORMS OF POWER. IT TOLD THE DIRECTOR, IN FACT, THAT THERE WAS ELDILIC ENERGY AND ELDILIC KNOWLEDGE BEHIND IT.

UP TO A CERTAIN POINT THE DIRECTOR HAD SUPPOSED THAT THE POWERS FOR WHICH THE ENEMY HANKERED WERE RESIDENT IN THE MERE SITE AT BRAGDON - FOR THERE IS AN OLD BELIEF THAT LOCALITY ITSELF IS OF IMPORTANCE IN SUCH MATTERS. BUT FROM JANE'S DREAM OF THE COLD SLEEPER HE HAD LEARNED BETTER. THERE WAS SOMETHING UNDER THE SOIL OF BRAGDON, SOMETHING TO BE DIS- COVERED BY DIGGING. IT WAS, IN FACT, THE BODY OF MERLIN. WHAT THE ELDILS HAD TOLD HIM ABOUT THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DISCOVERY WAS NO WONDER TO THEM. IN THEIR EYES THE NORMAL TELLURIAN MODES OF ENGENDERING AND BIRTH AND DEATH AND DECAY WERE NO LESS WONDERFUL THAN THE COUNTLESS OTHER PATTERNS OF BEING WHICH WERE CONTINUALLY PRESENT TO THEIR UNSLEEPING MINDS. THAT A BODY SHOULD LIE UNCORRUPTED FOR FIFTEEN HUNDRED YEARS DID NOT SEEM STRANGE TO THEM; THEY KNEW WORLDS WERE THERE WAS NO CORRUPTION AT ALL. THAT ITS LIFE SHOULD REMAIN LATENT IN IT ALL THAT TIME WAS TO THEM NO MORE STRANGE: THEY HAD SEEN INNUMERABLE DIFFERENT MODES IN WHICH SOUL AND MATTER COULD BE COMBINED AND SEPARATED, SEPARATED WITHOUT LOSS OF RECIPROCAL INFLUENCE, COMBINED WITHOUT TRUE INCARNATION, OR BROUGHT TOGETHER IN A UNION AS SHORT, AND AS MOMENTOUS, AS THE NUPTIAL EMBRACE. IT WAS NOT AS A MARVEL IN NATURAL PHILOSOPHY, BUT AS AN INFORMATION IN TIME OF WAR THAT THEY BROUGHT THE DIRECTOR THEIR TIDINGS. MERLIN HAD NOT DIED. HIS LIFE HAD BEEN SIDE-TRACKED, MOVED OUT OF OUR ONE-DIMENSIONED TIME, FOR FIFTEEN CENTURIES. BUT UNDER CERTAIN CONDITIONS IT WOULD RETURN TO HIS BODY. IT WAS THIS THAT KEPT THE DIRECTOR WAKEFUL, IN THE COLD HOURS WHEN THE OTHERS HAD LEFT HIM. THERE WAS NO DOUBT NOW THAT THE ENEMY HAD BROUGHT BRAGDON TO FIND MERLIN: AND IF THEY FOUND HIM THEY WOULD RE-AWAKE HIM. THE OLD DRUID WOULD INEVITABLY CAST IN HIS LOT WITH THE NEW PLANNERS. A JUNCTION WOULD BE EFFECTED BETWEEN TWO KINDS OF POWER WHICH BETWEEN THEM WOULD DETERMINE THE FATE OF OUR PLANET. DOUBTLESS THAT HAD BEEN THE WILL OF THE DARK-ELDILS FOR CENTURIES. THE SCIENCES, GOOD AND INNOCENT IN THEMSELVES, HAD EVEN IN RANSOM'S OWN TIME BEGUN TO BE SUBTLY MANOEUVRED IN A CERTAIN DIRECTION. DESPAIR OF OBJECTIVE TRUTH HAD BEEN INCREASINGLY INSINUATED INTO THE SCIENTISTS; INDIFFERENCE TO IT, AND A CONCENTRATION UPON POWER, HAD BEEN THE RESULT. BABBLE ABOUT THE (ELAN VITAL) AND FLIRTATIONS WITH PAN-PSYCHISM WERE BIDDING FAIR TO RESTORE THE (ANIMA MUNDI) OF THE MAGICIANS. DREAMS OF THE FAR FUTURE DESTINY OF MAN WERE DRAGGING UP FROM ITS SHALLOW AND UNQUIET

GRAVE THE OLD DREAM OF MAN AS GOD. THE VERY EXPERIENCES OF THE PATHOLOGICAL LABORATORY WERE BREEDING A CONVICTION THAT THE STIFLING OF DEEP-SET REPUGNANCES WAS THE FIRST ESSENTIAL FOR PROGRESS. AND NOW ALL THIS HAD REACHED THE STAGE AT WHICH ITS DARK CONTRIVERS THOUGHT THEY COULD SAFELY BEGIN TO BEND IT BACK SO THAT IT WOULD MEET THAT OTHER AND EARLIER KIND OF POWER. INDEED, THEY WERE CHOOSING THE FIRST MOMENT AT WHICH THIS COULD HAVE BEEN DONE. YOU COULD NOT HAVE DONE IT WITH NINETEENTH-CENTURY SCIENTISTS. THEIR FIRM OBJECTIVE MATERIALISM WOULD HAVE EXCLUDED IT FROM THEIR MINDS; AND THEIR INHERITED MORALITY WOULD HAVE KEPT THEM FROM TOUCHIN DIRT. MACPHEE WAS A SURVIVOR FROM THAT TRADITION. IT WAS DIFFERENT NOW. PERHAPS FEW OR NONE AT BELBURY KNEW WHAT WAS HAPPENING: BUT ONCE IT HAPPENED, THEY WOULD BE LIKE STRAW IN FIRE. WHAT SHOULD THEY FIND INCREDIBLE, SINCE THEY BELIEVED NO LONGER IN A RATIONAL UNIVERSE? WHAT SHOULD THEY REGARD AS TOO OBSCENE, SINCE THEY HELD THAT ALL MORALITY WAS A MERE SUBJECTIVE BY-PRODUCT OF A PHYSICAL AND ECONOMIC SITUATIONS OF MEN? FROM THE POINT OF VIEW WHICH IS ACCEPTED IN HELL, THE WHOLE HISTORY OF OUR EARTH HAD LED UP TO THIS MOMENT. THERE WAS NOW AT LAST A REAL CHANCE FOR FALLEN MAN TO SHAKE OFF THAT LIMITATION OF HIS POWERS WHICH MERCY HAD IMPOSED UPON HIM AS A PROTECTION FROM THE FULL RESULTS OF HIS FALL. IF THIS SUCCEEDED, HELL WOULD BE AT LAST INCARNATE. THE CONQUERED CITY MARK WAS CALLED EARLIER THAN USUAL, AND WITH HIS TEA CAME A NOTE. THE DEPUTY DIRECTOR SENT HIS COMPLIMENTS AND MUST ASK MR. STUDDOCK TO CALL ON HIM (INSTANTLY) ABOUT A MOST URGENT AND DISTRESSING MATTER. MARK DRESSED AND OBEYED. IN WITHER'S ROOM HE FOUND WITHER AND MISS HARDCASTLE. TO MARK'S SURPRISE AND RELIEF WITHER SHOWED NO RECOLLECTION OF THEIR LAST MEETING. INDEED, HIS MANNER WAS GENIAL, EVEN DEFERENTIAL, THOUGH EXTREMELY GRAVE.

A DAY OR TWO LATER MRS. STRICKLAND SENT ME ROUND A NOTE ASKING IF I COULD GO AND SEE HER THAT EVENING AFTER DINNER. I FOUND HER ALONE. HER BLACK DRESS, SIMPLE TO AUSTERITY, SUGGESTED HER BEREAVED CONDITION, AND I WAS INNOCENTLY ASTONISHED THAT NOTWITHSTANDING A REAL EMOTION SHE WAS ABLE TO DRESS THE PART SHE HAD TO PLAY ACCORDING TO HER NOTIONS OF SEEMLINESS. "YOU SAID THAT IF I WANTED YOU TO DO ANYTHING YOU WOULDN'T MIND DOING IT," SHE REMARKED. "IT WAS QUITE TRUE." "WILL YOU GO OVER TO PARIS AND SEE CHARLIE?" "I?" I WAS TAKEN ABACK. I REFLECTED THAT I HAD ONLY SEEN HIM ONCE. I DID NOT KNOW WHAT SHE WANTED ME TO DO. "FRED IS SET ON GOING." FRED WAS COLONEL MACANDREW. "BUT I'M SURE HE'S NOT THE MAN TO GO. HE'LL ONLY MAKE THINGS WORSE. I DON'T KNOW WHO ELSE TO ASK." HER VOICE TREMBLED A LITTLE, AND I FELT A BRUTE EVEN TO HESITATE. "BUT I'VE NOT SPOKEN TEN WORDS TO YOUR HUSBAND. HE DOESN'T KNOW ME. HE'LL PROBABLY JUST TELL ME TO GO TO THE DEVIL." "THAT WOULDN'T HURT YOU," SAID MRS. STRICKLAND, SMILING. "WHAT IS IT EXACTLY YOU WANT ME TO DO?" SHE DID NOT ANSWER DIRECTLY. "I THINK IT'S RATHER AN ADVANTAGE THAT HE DOESN'T KNOW YOU. YOU SEE, HE NEVER REALLY LIKED FRED; HE THOUGHT HIM A FOOL; HE DIDN'T UNDERSTAND SOLDIERS. FRED WOULD FLY INTO A PASSION, AND THERE'D BE A QUARREL, AND THINGS WOULD BE

WORSE INSTEAD OF BETTER. IF YOU SAID YOU CAME ON MY BEHALF, HE COULDN'T REFUSE TO LISTEN TO YOU." "I HAVEN'T KNOWN YOU VERY LONG," I ANSWERED. "I DON'T SEE HOW ANYONE CAN BE EXPECTED TO TACKLE A CASE LIKE THIS UNLESS HE KNOWS ALL THE DETAILS. I DON'T WANT TO PRY INTO WHAT DOESN'T CONCERN ME. WHY DON'T YOU GO AND SEE HIM YOURSELF?" "YOU FORGET HE ISN'T ALONE." I HELD MY TONGUE. I SAW MYSELF CALLING ON CHARLES STRICKLAND AND SENDING IN MY CARD; I SAW HIM COME INTO THE ROOM, HOLDING IT BETWEEN FINGER AND THUMB: "TO WHAT DO I OWE THIS HONOUR?" "I'VE COME TO SEE YOU ABOUT YOUR WIFE." "REALLY. WHEN YOU ARE A LITTLE OLDER YOU WILL DOUBTLESS LEARN THE ADVANTAGE OF MINDING YOUR OWN BUSINESS. IF YOU WILL BE SO GOOD AS TO TURN YOUR HEAD SLIGHTLY TO THE LEFT, YOU WILL SEE THE DOOR. I WISH YOU A GOOD AFTERNOON." I FORESAW THAT IT WOULD BE DIFFICULT TO MAKE MY EXIT WITH DIGNITY AND I WISHED TO GOODNESS THAT I HAD NOT RETURNED TO LONDON TILL MRS. STRICKLAND HAD COMPOSED HER DIFFICULTIES. I STOLE A GLANCE AT HER. SHE WAS IMMERSED IN THOUGHT. PRE- SENTLY SHE LOOKED UP AT ME, SIGHED DEEPLY, AND SMILED. "IT WAS ALL SO UNEXPECTED," SHE SAID. "WE'D BEEN MARRIED SEVENTEEN YEARS. I NEVER DREAMED THAT CHARLIE WAS THE SORT OF MAN TO GET INFATUATED WITH ANYONE. WE ALWAYS GOT ON WELL TOGETHER. OF COURSE, I HAD A GREAT MANY INTERESTS THAT HE DIDN'T SHARE." "HAVE YOU FOUND OUT WHO" --I DID NOT QUITE KNOW HOW TO EXPRESS MYSELF--"WHO THE PERSON, WHO IT IS HE'S GONE AWAY WITH?" "NO. NO ONE SEEMS TO HAVE AN IDEA. IT'S SO STRANGE. GENERALLY WHEN A MAN FALLS IN LOVE WITH SOMEONE PEOPLE

SEE THEM ABOUT TOGETHER, LUNCHING OR SOMETHING, AND HER FRIENDS ALWAYS COME AND TELL THE WIFE. I HAD NO WARNING-- NOTHING. HIS LETTER CAME LIKE A THUNDERBOLT. I THOUGHT HE WAS PERFECTLY HAPPY." SHE BEGAN TO CRY, POOR THING, AND I FELT VERY SORRY FOR HER. BUT IN A LITTLE WHILE SHE GREW CALMER. "IT'S NO GOOD MAKING A FOOL OF MYSELF," SHE SAID, DRYING HER EYES. "THE ONLY THING IS TO DECIDE WHAT IS THE BEST THING TO DO." SHE WENT ON, TALKING SOMEWHAT AT RANDOM, NOW OF THE RECENT PAST, THEN OF THEIR FIRST MEETING AND THEIR MARRIAGE; BUT PRESENTLY I BEGAN TO FORM A FAIRLY COHERENT PICTURE OF THEIR LIVES; AND IT SEEMED TO ME THAT MY SURMISES HAD NOT BEEN INCORRECT. MRS. STRICKLAND WAS THE DAUGHTER OF AN INDIAN CIVILIAN, WHO ON HIS RETIREMENT HAD SETTLED IN THE DEPTHS OF THE COUNTRY, BUT IT WAS HIS HABIT EVERY AUGUST TO TAKE HIS FAMILY TO EASTBOURNE FOR CHANGE OF AIR; AND IT WAS HERE, WHEN SHE WAS TWENTY, THAT SHE MET CHARLES STRICKLAND. HE WAS TWENTY-THREE. THEY PLAYED TENNIS TO- GETHER, WALKED ON THE FRONT TOGETHER, LISTENED TOGETHER TO THE NIGGER MINSTRELS; AND SHE HAD MADE UP HER MIND TO ACCEPT HIM A WEEK BEFORE HE PROPOSED TO HER. THEY LIVED IN LONDON, FIRST IN HAMPSTEAD, AND THEN, AS HE GREW MORE PROSPEROUS, IN TOWN. TWO CHILDREN WERE BORN TO THEM. "HE ALWAYS SEEMED VERY FOND OF THEM. EVEN IF HE WAS TIRED OF ME, I WONDER THAT HE HAD THE HEART TO LEAVE THEM. IT'S ALL SO INCREDIBLE. EVEN NOW I CAN HARDLY BELIEVE IT'S TRUE." AT LAST SHE SHOWED ME THE LETTER HE HAD WRITTEN. I WAS CURIOUS TO SEE IT, BUT HAD NOT VENTURED TO ASK FOR IT. ("MY DEAR AMY, "I THINK YOU WILL FIND EVERYTHING ALL RIGHT IN THE FLAT. I HAVE

GIVEN ANNE YOUR INSTRUCTIONS, AND DINNER WILL BE READY FOR YOU AND THE CHILDREN WHEN YOU COME. I SHALL NOT BE THERE TO MEET YOU. I HAVE MADE UP MY MIND TO LIVE APART FROM YOU, AND I AM GOING TO PARIS IN THE MORNING. I SHALL POST THIS LETTER ON MY ARRIVAL. I SHALL NOT COME BACK. MY DECISION IS IRREVOCABLE. "YOURS ALWAYS, "CHARLES STRICKLAND.") "NOT A WORD OF EXPLANATION OR REGRET. DON'T YOU THINK IT'S INHUMAN?" "IT'S A VERY STANGE LETTER UNDER THE CIRCUMSTANCES," I REPLIED. "THERE'S ONLY ONE EXPLANATION, AND THAT IS THAT HE'S NOT HIMSELF. I DON'T KNOW WHO THIS WOMAN IS WHO'S GOT HOLD OF HIM, BUT SHE'S MADE HIM INTO ANOTHER MAN. IT'S EVIDENTLY BEEN GOING ON A LONG TIME." "WHAT MAKES YOU THINK THAT?" "FRED FOUND THAT OUT. MY HUSBAND SAID HE WENT TO THE CLUB THREE OR FOUR NIGHTS A WEEK TO PLAY BRIDGE. FRED KNOWS ONE OF THE MEMBERS, AND SAID SOMETHING ABOUT CHARLES BEING A GREAT BRIDGE-PLAYER. THE MAN WAS SURPRISED. HE SAID HE'D NEVER EVEN SEEN CHARLES IN THE CARD-ROOM. IT'S QUITE CLEAR NOW THAT WHEN I THOUGHT CHARLES WAS AT HIS CLUB HE WAS WITH HER." I WAS SILENT FOR A MOMENT. THEN I THOUGHT OF THE CHILDREN. "IT MUST HAVE BEEN VERY DIFFICULT TO EXPLAIN TO ROBERT," I SAID. "OH, I NEVER SAID A WORD TO EITHER OF THEM. YOU SEE, WE ONLY CAME UP TO TOWN THE DAY BEFORE THEY HAD TO GO BACK TO SCHOOL. I HAD THE PRESENCE OF MIND TO SAY THAT THEIR FATHER HAD BEEN CALLED AWAY ON BUSINESS." IT COULD NOT HAVE BEEN VERY EASY TO BE BRIGHT AND CARE- LESS WITH THAT SUDDEN SECRET IN HER HEART, NOR TO GIVE HER

ATTENTION TO ALL THE THINGS THAT NEEDED DOING TO GET HER CHIL- DREN COMFORTABLY PACKED OFF. MRS. STRICKLAND'S VOICE BROKE AGAIN. "AND WHAT IS TO HAPPEN TO THEM, POOR DARLINGS? HOW ARE WE GOING TO LIVE?" SHE STRUGGLED FOR SELF-CONTROL, AND I SAW HER HANDS CLENCH AND UNCLENCH SPASMODICALLY. IT WAS DREADFULLY PAINFUL. "OF COURSE I'LL GO OVER TO PARIS IF YOU THINK I CAN DO ANY GOOD, BUT YOU MUST TELL ME EXACTLY WHAT YOU WANT ME TO DO." "I WANT HIM TO COME BACK." "I UNDERSTAND FROM COLONEL MACANDREW THAT YOU'D MADE UP YOUR MIND TO DIVORCE HIM." "I'LL NEVER DIVORCE HIM," SHE ANSWERED WITH A SUDDEN VIOLENCE. "TELL HIM THAT FROM ME. HE'LL NEVER BE ABLE TO MARRY THAT WOMAN. I'M AS OBSTINATE AS HE IS, AND I'LL NEVER DIVORCE HIM. I HAVE TO THINK OF MY CHILDREN." I THINK SHE ADDED THIS TO EXPLAIN HER ATTITUDE TO ME, BUT I THOUGHT IT WAS DUE TO A VERY NATURAL JEALOUSY RATHER THAN TO MATERNAL SOLICITUDE. "ARE YOU IN LOVE WITH HIM STILL?" "I DON'T KNOW. I WANT HIM TO COME BACK. IF HE'LL DO THAT WE'LL LET BYGONES BE BYGONES. AFTER ALL, WE'VE BEEN MARRIED FOR SEVENTEEN YEARS. I'M A BROAD-MINDED WOMAN. I WOULDN'T HAVE MINDED WHAT HE DID AS LONG AS I KNEW NOTHING ABOUT IT. HE MUST KNOW THAT HIS INFATUATION WON'T LAST. IF HE'LL COME BACK NOW EVERYTHING CAN BE SMOOTHED OVER, AND NO ONE WILL KNOW ANYTHING ABOUT IT." IT CHILLED ME A LITTLE THAT MRS. STRICKLAND SHOULD BE CON- CERNED WITH GOSSIP, FOR I DID NOT KNOW THEN HOW GREAT A PART IS PLAYED IN WOMEN'S LIFE BY THE OPINION OF OTHERS. IT THROWS A SHADOW OF INSINCERITY OVER THEIR MOST DEEPLY FELT EMOTIONS.

IT WAS KNOWN WHERE STRICKLAND WAS STAYING. HIS PARTNER, IN A VIOLENT LETTER, SENT TO HIS BANK, HAD TAUNTED HIM WITH HIDING HIS WHEREABOUTS; AND STRICKLAND, IN A CYNICAL AND HUMOROUS REPLY, HAD TOLD HIS PARTNER EXACTLY WHERE TO FIND HIM. HE WAS APPARENTLY LIVING IN AN HOTEL. "I'VE NEVER HEARD OF IT," SAID MRS. STRICKLAND. "BUT FRED KNOWS IT WELL. HE SAYS IT'S VERY EXPENSIVE." SHE FLUSHED DARKLY. I IMAGINED THAT SHE SAW HER HUSBAND INSTALLED IN A LUXURIOUS SUITE OF ROOMS, DINING AT ONE SMART RESTAURANT AFTER ANOTHER, AND SHE PICTURED HIS DAYS SPENT AT RACE-MEETINGS AND HIS EVENINGS AT THE PLAY. "IT CAN'T GO ON AT HIS AGE," SHE SAID. "AFTER ALL, HE'S FORTY. I COULD UNDERSTAND IT IN A YOUNG MAN, BUT I THINK IT'S HORRIBLE IN A MAN OF HIS YEARS, WITH CHILDREN WHO ARE NEARLY GROWN UP. HIS HEALTH WILL NEVER STAND IT." ANGER STRUGGLED IN HER BREAST WITH MISERY. "TELL HIM OUR HOME CRIES OUT FOR HIM. EVERYTHING IS JUST THE SAME, AND YET EVERYTHING IS DIFFERENT. I CAN'T LIVE WITHOUT HIM. I'D SOONER KILL MYSELF. TALK TO HIM ABOUT THE PAST, AND ALL WE'VE GONE THROUGH TOGETHER. WHAT AM I TO SAY TO THE CHILDREN WHEN THEY ASK FOR HIM? HIS ROOM IS EXACTLY AS IT WAS WHEN HE LEFT IT. IT'S WAITING FOR HIM. WE'RE ALL WAITING FOR HIM." NOW SHE TOLD ME EXACTLY WHAT I SHOULD SAY. SHE GAVE ME ELABORATE ANSWERS TO EVERY POSSIBLE OBSERVATION OF HIS. "YOU WILL DO EVERYTHING YOU CAN FOR ME?" SHE SAID PITI- FULLY. "TELL HIM WHAT A STATE I'M IN." I SAW THAT SHE WISHED ME TO APPEAL TO HIS SYMPATHIES BY EVERY MEANS IN MY POWER. SHE WAS WEEPING FREELY. I WAS EXTRAORDINARILY TOUCHED. I FELT INDIGNAT AT STRICKLAND'S COLD CRUELTY, AND I PROMISED TO DO ALL I COULD TO BRING HIM BACK. I AGREED TO GO OVER ON THE NEXT DAY BUT ONE, AND TO STAY

IN PARIS TILL I HAD ACHIEVED SOMETHING. THEN, AS IT WAS GROW- ING LATE AND WE WERE BOTH EXHAUSTED BY SO MUCH EMOTION, I LEFT HER.

DURING THE JOURNEY I THOUGHT OVER MY ERRAND WITH MIS- GIVING. NOW THAT I WAS FREE FROM THE SPECTACLE OF MRS. STRICKLAND'S DISTRESS I COULD CONSIDER THE MATTER MORE CALMLY. I WAS PUZZLED BY THE CONTRADICTIONS THAT I SAW IN HER BEHAVIOUR. SHE WAS VERY UNHAPPY, BUT TO EXCITE MY SYMPATHY SHE WAS ABLE TO MAKE A SHOW OF HER UNHAPPINESS. IT WAS EVIDENT THAT SHE HAD BEEN PREPARED TO WEEP, FOR SHE HAD PROVIDED HERSELF WITH A SUFFICIENCY OF HANDKERCHIEFS; I ADMIRED HER FORETHOUGHT, BUT IN RETROSPECT IT MADE HER TEARS PERHAPS LESS MOVING. I COULD NOT DECIDE WHETHER SHE DESIRED THE RETURN OF HER HUSBAND BECAUSE SHE LOVED HIM, OR BECAUSE SHE DREADED THE TONGUE OF SCANDAL; AND I WAS PERTURBED BY THE SUSPICION THAT THE ANGUISH OF LOVE CONTEMNED WAS ALLOYED IN HER BROKEN HEART WITH TM PANGS, SORDID TO MY YOUNG MIND, OF WOUNDED VANITY. I HAD NOT YET LEARNT HOW CONTRADICTORY IS HUMAN NATURE; I DID NOT KNOW HOW MUCH POSE THERE IS IN THE SINCERE, HOW MUCH BASENESS IN THE NOBLE, NOR HOW MUCH GOODNESS IN THE REPROBATE. BUT THERE WAS SOMETHING OF AN ADVENTURE IN MY TRIP, AND MY SPIRITS ROSE AS I APPROACHED PARIS. I SAW MYSELF, TOO, FROM THE DRAMATIC STANDPOINT, AND I WAS PLEASED WITH THE ROLE OF THE TRUSTED FRIEND BRINGING BACK THE ERRANT HUSBAND TO HIS FORGIVING WIFE. I MADE UP MY MIND TO SEE STRICKLAND THE FOLLOWING EVENING, FOR I FELT INSTINCTIVELY THAT THE HOUR MUST BE CHOSEN WITH DELICACY. AN APPEAL TO THE EMOTIONS

IS LITTLE LIKELY TO BE EFFECTUAL BEFORE LUNCHEON. MY OWN THOUGHTS WERE THEN CONSTANTLY OCCUPIED WITH LOVE, BUT I NEVER COULD IMAGINE CONNUBIAL BLISS TILL AFTER TEA. I ENQUIRED AT MY HOTEL FOR THAT IN WHICH CHARLES STRICK- LAND WAS LIVING. IT WAS CALLED THE HOTEL DES BELGES. BUT THE CONCIERGE, SOMEWHAT TO MY SURPRISE, HAD NEVER HEARD OF IT. I HAD UNDERSTOOD MRS. STRICKLAND THAT IT WAS A LARGE AND SUMPTUOUS PLACE AT THE BACK OF THE RUE DE RIVOLI. WE LOOKED IT OUT IN THE DIRECTORY. THE ONLY HOTEL OF THAT NAME WAS IN THE RUE DES MOINES. THE QUARTER WAS NOT FASHION- ABLE; IT WAS NOT EVEN RESPECTABLE. I SHOOK MY HEAD. "I'M SURE THAT'S NOT IT," I SAID. THE CONCIERGE SHRUGGED HIS SHOULDERS. THERE WAS NO OTHER HOTEL OF THAT NAME IN PARIS. IT OCCURRED TO ME THAT STRICKLAND HAD CONCEALED HIS ADDRESS, AFTER ALL. IN GIVING HIS PARTNER THE ONE I KNEW HE WAS PERHAPS PLAYING A TRICK ON HIM. I DO NOT KNOW WHY I HAD AN INKLING THAT IT WOULD APPEAL TO STRICKLAND'S SENSE OF HUMOUR TO BRING A FURIOUS STOCKBROKER OVER TO PARIS ON A FOOL'S ERRAND TO AN ILL-FAMED HOUSE IN A MEAN STREET. STILL, I THOUGHT I HAD BETTER GO AND SEE. NEXT DAY ABOUT SIX O'CLOCK I TOOK A CAB TO THE RUE DES MOINES, BUT DISMISSED IT AT THE CORNER, SINCE I PREFERRED TO WALK TO THE HOTEL AND LOOK AT IT BEFORE I WENT IN. IT WAS A STREET OF SMALL SHOPS SUBSERVIENT TO THE NEEDS OF THE POOR PEOPLE, AND ABOUT THE MIDDLE OF IT, ON THE LEFT AS I WALKED DOWN, WAS THE HOTEL DES BELGES. MY OWN HOTEL WAS MODEST ENOUGH, BUT IT WAS MAGNIFICENT IN COMPARISON WITH THIS. IT WAS A TALL, SHABBY BUILDING, THAT CANNOT HAVE BEEN PAINTED FOR YEARS, AND IT HAD SO BEDRAGGLED AN AIR THAT THE HOUSES ON EACH SIDE OF IT LOOKED NEAT AND CLEAN. THE DIRTY WINDOWS WERE ALL SHUT. IT WAS NOT HERE THAT CHARLES STRICKLAND LIVED IN GUILTY SPLENDOUR WITH THE UNKNOWN CHARMER FOR WHOSE

SAKE HE HAD ABANDONED HONOUR AND DUTY. I WAS VEXED, FOR I FELT THAT I HAD BEEN MADE A FOOL OF, AND I NEARLY TURNED AWAY WITHOUT MAKING AN ENQUIRY. I WENT IN ONLY TO BE ABLE TO TELL MRS. STRICKLAND THAT I HAD DONE MY BEST. THE DOOR WAS AT THE SIDE OF A SHOP. IT STOOD OPEN, AND JUST WITHIN WAS A SIGN: (BUREAU AU PREMIER.) I WALKED UP NARROW STAIRS, AND ON THE LANDING FOUND A SORT OF BOX, GLASSED IN, WITHIN WHICH WERE A DESK AND COUPLE OF CHAIRS. THERE WAS A BENCH OUTSIDE, ON WHICH IT MIGHT BE PRESUMED THE NIGHT PORTER PASSED UNEASY NIGHTS. THERE WAS NO ONE ABOUT, BUT UNDER AN ELECTRIC BELL WAS WRITTEN (GARCON.) I RANG, AND PRESENTLY A WAITER APPEARED. HE WAS A YOUNG MAN WITH FURTIVE EYES AND A SULLEN LOOK. HE WAS IN SHIRT-SLEEVES AND CARPET SLIPPERS. I DO NOT KNOW WHY I MADE MY ENQUIRY AS CASUAL AS POSSIBLE. "DOES MR. STRICKLAND LIVE HERE BY ANY CHANCE?" I ASKED. "NUMBER THIRTY-TWO. ON THE SIXTH FLOOR." I WAS SO SURPRISED THAT FOR A MOMENT I DID NOT ANSWER. "IS HE IN?" THE WAITER LOOKED AT A BOARD IN THE BUREAU. "HE HASN'T LEFT HIS KEY. GO UP AND YOU'LL SEE." I THOUGHT IT AS WELL TO PUT ONE MORE QUESTION. ("MADAME EST LA?" "MONSIEUR EST SEUL.") THE WAITER LOOKED AT ME SUSPICIOUSLY AS I MADE MY WAY UPSTAIRS. THEY WERE DARK AND AIRLESS. THERE WAS A FOUL AND MUSTY SMELL. THREE FLIGHTS UP A WOMAN IN A DRESSING-GOWN, WITH TOUZLED HAIR, OPENED A DOOR AND LOOKED AT ME SILENTLY AS I PASSED. AT LENGTH I REACHED THE SIXTH FLOOR, AND KNOCKED AT THE DOOR NUMBERED THIRTY-TWO. THERE WAS A SOUND WITHIN, AND THE DOOR PARTLY OPENED. CHARLES STRICKLAND STOOD

BEFORE ME. HE UTTERED NOT A WORD. HE EVIDENTLY DID NOT KNOW ME. I TOLD HIM MY NAME. I TRIED MY BEST TO ASSUME AN AIRY MANNER. "YOU DON'T REMEMBER ME. I HAD THE PLEASURE OF DINING WITH YOU LAST JULY." "COME IN," HE SAID CHEERILY. "I'M DELIGHTED TO SEE YOU. TAKE A PEW." I ENTERED. IT WAS A VERY SMALL ROOM, OVERCROWDED WITH FURNITURE OF THE STYLE WHICH THE FRENCH KNOW AS LOUIS PHILIPPE. THERE WAS A LARGE WOODEN BEDSTEAD ON WHICH WAS A BILLOWING RED EIDERDOWN, AND THERE WAS A LARGE WARD- ROBE, A ROUND TABLE, A VERY SMALL WASHSTAND, AND TWO STUFFED CHAIRS COVERED WITH RED REP. EVERYTHING WAS DIRTY AND SHABBY. THERE WAS NO SIGN OF THE ABANDONED LUXURY THAT COLONEL MACANDREW HAD SO CONFIDENTLY DESCRIBED. STRICK- LAND THREW ON THE FLOOR THE CLOTHES THAT BURDENED ONE OF THE CHAIRS, AND I SAT DOWN ON IT. "WHAT CAN I DO FOR YOU?" HE ASKED. IN THAT SMALL ROOM HE SEEMED EVEN BIGGER THAN I REMEM- BERED HIM. HE WORE AN OLD NORFOLK JACKET, AND HE HAD NOT SHAVED FOR SEVERAL DAYS. WHEN LAST I SAW HIM HE WAS SPRUCE ENOUGH, BUT HE LOOKED ILL AT EASE: NOW, UNTIDY AND ILL-KEMPT, HE LOOKED PERFECTLY AT HOME. I DID NOT KNOW HOW HE WOULD TAKE THE REMARK I HAD PREPARED. "I'VE COME TO SEE YOU ON BEHALF OF YOUR WIFE." "I WAS JUST GOING OUT TO HAVE A DRINK BEFORE DINNER. YOU'D BETTER COME TOO. DO YOU LIKE ABSINTHE?" "I CAN DRINK IT." "COME ON, THEN." HE PUT ON A BOWLER HAT MUCH IN NEED OF BRUSHING.

"WE MIGHT DINE TOGETHER. YOU OWE ME A DINNER, YOU KNOW." "CERTAINLY. ARE YOU ALONE?" I FLATTERED MYSELF THAT I HAD GOT IN THAT IMPORTANT QUESTION VERY NATURALLY. "OH YES. IN POINT OF FACT I'VE NOT SPOKEN TO A SOUL FOR THREE DAYS. MY FRENCH ISN'T EXACTLY BRILLIANT." I WONDERED AS I PRECEDED HIM DOWNSTAIRS WHAT HAS HAPPENED TO THE LITTLE LADY IN THE TEA-SHOP. HAD THEY QUARRELLED ALREADY, OR WAS HIS INFATUATION PASSED? IT SEEMED HARDLY LIKELY IF, AS APPEARED, HE HAD BEEN TAKING STEPS FOR A YEAR TO MAKE HIS DESPERATE PLUNG. WE WALKED TO THE AVENUE DE CLICHY, AND SAT DOWN AT ONE OF THE TABLES ON THE PAVEMENT OF A LARGE CAFE. < T TITLE, A AUTHOR, C CHAPTER, P PAGE>

THE AVENUE DE CLICHY WAS CROWDED AT THAT HOUR, AND A LIVELY FANCY MIGHT SEE IN THE PASSERS-BY THE PERSONAGES OF MANY A SORDID ROMANCE. THERE WERE CLERKS AND SHOP-GIRLS; OLD FELLOWS WHO MIGHT HAVE STEPPED OUT OF THE PAGES OF HONORE DE BALZAC; MEMBERS, MALE AND FEMALE, OF THE PRO- FESSIONS WHICH MAKE THEIR PROFIT OF THE FRAILTIES OF MANKIND. THERE IS IN THE STREETS OF THE POORER QUARTERS OF PARIS A THRONGING VITALITY WHICH EXCITES THE BLOOD AND PREPARES THE SOUL FOR THE UNEXPECTED. "DO YOU KNOW PARIS WELL?" I ASKED. "NO. WE CAME ON OUR HONEYMOON. I HAVEN'T BEEN SINCE." "HOW ON EARTH DID YOU FIND OUT YOUR HOTEL?" "IT WAS RECOMMENDED TO ME. I WANTED SOMETHING CHEAP."

THE ABSINTHE CAME, AND WITH DUE SOLEMNITY WE DROPPED WATER OVER THE MELTING SUGAR. "I THOUGHT I'D BETTER TELL YOU AT ONCE WHY I HAD COME TO SEE YOU," I SAID, NOT WITHOUT EMBARRASSMENT. HIS EYES TWINKLED. "I THOUGHT SOMEBODY WOULD COME ALONG SOONER OR LATER. I'VE HAD A LOT OF LETTERS FROM AMY." "THEN YOU KNOW PRETTY WELL WHAT I'VE GOT TO SAY." "I'VE NOT READ THEM." I LIT A CIGARETTE TO GIVE MYSELF A MOMENT'S TIME. I DID NOT QUITE KNOW HOW TO SET ABOUT MY MISSION. THE ELOQUENT PHRASES I HAD ARRANGED, PATHETIC OR INDIGNAT, SEEMED OUT OF PLACE ON THE AVENUE DE CLICHY. SUDDENLY HE GAVE A CHUCKLE. "BEASTLY JOB FOR YOU THIS, ISN'T IT?" "OH, I DON'T KNOW," I ANSWERED. "WELL, LOOK HERE, YOU GET IT OVER, AND THEN WE'LL HAVE A JOLLY EVENING." I HESITATED. "HAS IT OCCURRED TO YOU THAT YOUR WIFE IS FRIGHTFULLY UNHAPPY?" "SHE'LL GET OVER IT." I CANNOT DESCRIBE THE EXTRAORDINARY CALLOUSNESS WITH WHICH HE MADE THIS REPLY. IT DISCONCERTED ME, BUT I DID MY BEST NOT TO SHOW IT. I ADOPTED THE TONE USED BY MY UNCLE HENRY, A CLERGYMAN, WHEN HE WAS ASKING ON E OF HIS RELATIVES FOR A SUBSCRIPTION TO THE ADDITIONAL CURATES SOCIETY. "YOU DON'T MIND MY TALKING TO YOU FRANKLY?" HE SHOOK HIS HEAD, SMILING. "HAS SHE DESERVED THAT YOU SHOULD TREAT HER LIKE THIS?" "NO."

"HAVE YOU ANY COMPLAINT TO MAKE AGAINST HER?" "NONE." "THEN, ISN'T IT MONSTROUS TO LEAVE HER IN THIS FASHION, AFTER SEVENTEEN YEARS OF MARRIED LIFE, WITHOUT A FAULT TO FIND WITH HER?" "MONSTROUS." I GLANCED AT HIM WITH SURPRISE. HIS CORDIAL AGREEMENT WITH ALL I SAID CUT THE GROUND FROM UNDER MY FEET. IT MADE MY POSITION COMPLICATED, NOT TO SAY LUDICROUS. I WAS PRE- PARED TO BE PERSUASIVE, TOUCHING, AND HORTATORY, ADMONITORY AND EXPOSTULATING, IF NEED BE VITUPERATIVE EVEN, INDIGNANT AND SARCASTIC; BUT WHAT THE DEVIL DOES A MENTOR DO WHEN THE SINNER MAKES NO BONES ABOUT CONFESSING HIS SIN? I HAD NO EXPERIENCE, SINCE MY OWN PRACTICE HAS ALWAYS BEEN TO DENY EVERYTHING. "WHAT, THEN?" ASKED STRICKLAND. I TRIED TO CURL MY LIP. "WELL, IF YOU ACKNOWLEDGE THAT, THERE DOESN'T SEEM MUCH MORE TO BE SAID." "I DON'T THINK THERE IS." I FELT THAT I WAS NOT CARRING OUT MY EMBASSY WITH ANY GREAT SKILL. I WAS DISTINCTLY NETTLED. "HANG IT ALL, ONE CAN'T LEAVE A WOMAN WITHOUT A BOB." "WHY NOT?" "HOW IS SHE GOING TO LIVE?" "I'VE SUPPORTED HER FOR SEVENTEEN YEARS. WHY SHOULDN'T SHE SUPPORT HERSELF FOR A CHANGE?" "SHE CAN'T." "LET HER TRY." OF COURSE THERE WERE MANY THINGS I MIGHT HAVE ANSWERED TO THIS. I MIGHT HAVE SPOKEN OF THE ECONOMIC POSITION OF WOMAN, OF THE CONTRACT, TACIT AND OVERT, WHICH A MAN

ACCEPTS BY HIS MARRIAGE, AND OF MUCH ELSE; BUT I FELT THAT THERE WAS ONLY ONE POINT WHICH REALLY SIGNIFIED. "DON'T YOU CARE FOR HER ANY MORE?" "NOT A BIT," HE REPLIED. THE MATTER WAS IMMENSELY SERIOUS FOR ALL THE PARTIES CON- CERNED, BUT THERE WAS IN THE MANNER OF HIS ANSWERS SUCH A CHEERFUL EFFRONTERY THAT I HAD TO BITE MY LIPS IN ORDER NOT TO LAUGH. I REMINDED MYSELF THAT HIS BEHAVIOUR WAS ABOMIN- ABLE. I WORKED MYSELF UP INTO A STATE OF MORAL INDIGNATION. "DAMN IT ALL, THERE ARE YOUR CHILDREN TO THINK OF. THEY'VE NEVER DONE YOU ANY HARM. THEY DIDN'T ASK TO BE BROUGHT INTO THE WORLD. IF YOU CHUCK EVERYTHING LIKE THIS, THEY'LL BE THROWN ON THE STREETS." "THEY'VE HAD A GOOD MANY YEARS OF COMFORT. IT'S MUCH MORE THAN THE MAJORITY OF CHILDREN HAVE. BESIDES, SOME- BODY WILL LOOK AFTER THEM. WHEN IT COMES TO THE POINT, THE MAC ANDREWS WILL PAY FOR THEIR SCHOOLING." "BUT AREN'T YOU FOND OF THEM? THEY'RE SUCH AWFULLY NICE KIDS. DO YOU MEAN TO SAY YOU DON'T WANT TO HAVE ANYTHING MORE TO DO WITH THEM?" "I LIKED THEM ALL RIGHT WHEN THEY WERE KIDS, BUT NOW THEY'RE GROWING UP I HAVEN'T GOT ANY PARTICULAR FEELING FOR THEM." "IT'S JUST INHUMAN." "I DARE SAY." "YOU DON'T SEEM IN THE LEAST ASHAMED." "I'M NOT." I TRIED ANOTHER TACK. "EVERYONE WILL THINK YOU A PERFECT SWINE." "LET THEM." "WON'T IT MEAN ANYTHING TO YOU TO KNOW THAT PEOPLE LOATHE AND DESPISE YOU?"

IT WAS EVIDENTLY THIS THAT HE WAS AIMING AT. HE HAD SOME REASON TO CONCEAL THE FACT THAT HE HAD RUN AWAY WITH A WOMAN, AND HE WAS USING EVERY PRECAUTION TO HIDE HER WHEREABOUTS. I ANSWERED WITH DECISION. " YOUR WIFE SAYS THAT NOTHING YOU CAN DO WILL EVER INDUCE HER TO DIVORCE YOU. SHE'S QUITE MADE UP HER MIND . YOU CAN PUT ANY POSSIBILITY OF THAT DEFINITELY OUT OF YOUR HEAD." HE LOOKED AT ME WITH AN ASTONISHMENT THAT WAS CERTAINLY NOT FEIGNED. THE SMILE ABANDONED HIS LIPS, AND HE SPOKE QUITE SERIOUSLY. "BUT, MY DEAR FELLOW, I DON'T CARE. IT DOESN'T MATTER A TWOPENNY DAMN TO ME ONE WAY OR THE OTHER." I LAUGHED. "OH, COME NOW; YOU MUSTN'T THINK US SUCH FOOLS AS ALL THAT. WE HAPPEN TO KNOW THAT YOU CAME AWAY WITH A WOMAN." HE GAVE A LITTLE START, AND THEN SUDDENLY BURST INTO A SHOUT OF LAUGHTER. HE LAUGHED SO UPROARIOUSLY THAT THE PEOPLE SITTING NEAR US LOOKED ROUND, AND SOME OF THEM BEGAN TO LAUGH TOO. "I DON'T SEE ANYTHING VERY AMUSING IN THAT." "POOR AMY," HE GRINNED. THEN HIS FACE GREW BITTERLY SCORNFUL. "WHAT POOR MINDS WOMEN HAVE GOT! LOVE. IT'S ALWAYS LOVE. THEY THINK A MAN LEAVES THEM ONLY BECAUSE HE WANTS OTHERS. DO YOU THINK I SHOULD BE SUCH A FOOL AS TO DO WHAT I'VE DONE FOR A WOMAN?" "DO YOU MEAN TO SAY YOU DIDN'T LEAVE YOUR WIFE FOR ANOTHER WOMAN?" "OF COURSE NOT." "ON YOUR WORD OF HONOUR?"

I DON'T KNOW WHY I ASKED FOR THAT. IT WAS VERY INGENU- OUS OF ME. "ON MY WORD OF HONOUR." "THEN, WHAT IN GOD'S NAME HAVE YOU LEFT HER FOR?" "I WANT TO PAINT." I LOOKED AT HIM FOR QUITE A LONG TIME. I DID NOT UNDER- STAND. I THOUGHT HE WAS MAD. IT MUST BE REMEMBERED THAT I WAS VERY YOUNG, AND I LOOKED UPON HIM AS A MIDDLE-AGED MAN. I FORGOT EVERYTHING BUT MY OWN AMAZEMENT. "BUT YOU'RE FORTY." "THAT'S WHAT MADE ME THINK IT WAS HIGH TIME TO BEGIN." "HAVE YOU EVER PAINTED?" "I RATHER WANTED TO BE A PAINTER WHEN I WAS A BOY, BUT MY FATHER MADE ME GO INTO BUSINESS BECAUSE HE SAID THERE WAS NO MONEY IN ART. I BEGAN TO PAINT A BIT A YEAR AGO. FOR THE LAST YEAR I'VE BEEN GOING TO SOME CLASSES AT NIGHT." "WAS THAT WHERE YOU WENT WHEN MRS. STRICKLAND THOUGHT YOU WERE PLAYING BRIDGE AT YOU CLUB?" "THAT'S IT." "WHY DIDN'T YOU TELL HER?" "I PREFERRED TO KEEP IT TO MYSELF." "CAN YOU PAINT?" "NOT YET. BUT I SHALL. THAT'S WHY I'VE COME OVER HERE. I COULDN'T GET WHAT I WANTED IN LONDON. PERHAPS I CAN HERE." "DO YOU THINK IT'S LIKELY THAT A MAN WILL DO ANY GOOD WHEN HE STARTS AT YOUR AGE? MOST MEN BEGIN PAINTING AT EIGHTEEN." "I CAN LEARN QUICKER THAN I COULD WHEN I WAS EIGHTEEN." "WHAT MAKES YOU THINK YOU HAVE ANY TALENT?" HE DID NOT ANSWER FOR A MINUTE. HIS GAZE RESTED ON THE

PASSING THRONG, BUT I DON NOT THINK HE SAW IT. HIS ANSWER WAS NO ANSWER. "I'VE GOT TO PAINT." "AREN'T YOU TAKING AN AWFUL CHANCE?" HE LOOKED AT ME THEN. HIS EYES HAD SOMETHING STRANGE IN THEM, SO THAT I FELT RATHER UNCOMFORTABLE. "HOW OLD ARE YOU? TWENTY-THREE?" IT SEEMED TO ME THAT THE QUESTION WAS BESIDE THE POINT. IT WAS NATURAL THAT I SHOULD TAKE CHANCES; BUT HE WAS A MAN WHOSE YOUTH WAS PAST, A STOCKBROKER WITH A POSITION OF RESPECTABILITY, A WIFE AND TWO CHILDREN. A COURSE THAT WOULD HAVE BEEN NATURAL FOR ME WAS ABSURD FOR HIM. I WISHED TO BE QUITE FAIR. "OF COURSE A MIRACLE MAY HAPPEN , AND YOU MAY BE A GREAT PAINTER, BUT YOU MUST CONFESS THE CHANCES ARE A MILLION TO ONE AGAINST IT. IT'LL BE AN AWFUL SELL IF AT THE END YOU HAVE TO ACKNOWLEDGE YOU'VE MADE A HASH OF IT." "I'VE GOT TO PAINT," HE REPEATED. "SUPPOSING YOU'RE NEVER ANYTHING MORE THAN THIRD-RATE, DO YOU THINK IT WILL HAVE BEEN WORTH WHILE TO GIVE UP EVERYTHING? AFTER ALL, IN ANY OTHER WALK OF LIFE IT DOESN'T MATTER IF YOU'RE NOT VERY GOOD: YOU CAN GET ALONG QUITE COMFORTABLY IF YOU'RE JUST ADEQUATE; BUT IT'S DIFFERENT WITH AN ARTIST." "YOU BLASTED FOOL," HE SAID. "I DON'T SEE WHY, UNLESS IT'S FOLLY TO SAY THE OBVIOUS." "I TELL YOU I'VE GOT TO PAINT. I CAN'T HELP MYSELF. WHEN A MAN FALLS INTO THE WATER IT DOESN'T MATTER HOW HE SWIMS, WELL OR BADLY: HE'S GOT TO GET OUT OR ELSE HE'LL DROWN." THERE WAS REAL PASSION IN HIS VOICE, AND IN SPITE OF MYSELF I WAS IMPRESSED. I SEEMED TO FELL IN HIM SOME VEHEMENT POWER THAT WAS STRUGGLING WITHIN HIM; IT GAVE ME THE

SENSATION OF SOMETHING VERY STRONG, OVERMASTERING, THAT HELD HIM, AS IT WERE, AGAINST HIS WILL. I COULD NOT UNDER- STAND. HE SEEMED REALLY TO BE POSSESSED OF A DEVIL, AND I FELT THAT IT MIGHT SUDDENLY TURN AND REND HIM. YET HE LOOKED ORDINARY ENOUGH. MY EYES, RESTING ON HIM CURIOUSLY, CAUSED HIM NO EMBARRASSMENT. I WONDERED WHAT A STRANGER WOULD HAVE TAKEN HIM TO BE, SITTING THERE IN HIS OLD NORFOLK JACKET AND HIS UNBRUSHED BOWLER; HIS TROUSERS WERE BAGGY, HIS HANDS WERE NOT CLEAN; AND HIS FACE, WITH THE RED STUBBLE OF THE UNSHAVED CHIN, THE LITTLE EYES, AND THE LARGE, AGGRES- SIVE NOSE, WAS UNCOUTH AND COARSE. HIS MOUTH WAS LARGE, HIS LIPS WERE HEAVY AND SEMSUAL. NO; I COULD NOT HAVE PLACED HIM. "YOU WON'T GO BACK TO YOUR WIFE?" I SAID AT LAST "NEVER." "SHE'S WILLING TO FORGET EVERYTHING THAT'S HAPPENED AND START AFRESH. SHE'LL NEVER MAKE YOU A SINGLE REPROACH." "SHE CAN GO TO HELL." "YOU DON'T CARE IF PEOPLE THINK YOU AN UTTER BLACKGUARD? YOU DON'T CARE IF SHE AND YOUR CHILDREN HAVE TO BEG THEIR BREAD?" "NOT A DAMN." I WAS SILENT FOR A MOMENT IN ORDER TO GIVE GREATER FORCE TO MY NEXT REMARK. I SPOKE AS DELIBERATELY AS I COULD. "YOU ARE A MOST UNMITIGATED CAD." "NOW THAT YOU'VE GOT THAT OFF YOUR CHEST, LET'S GO AND HAVE DINNER."

I DARE SAY IT WOULD HAVE BEEN MORE SEEMLY TO DECLINE THIS PROPOSAL. I THINK PERHAPS I SHOULD HAVE MADE A SHOW OF

THE INDIGNATION I REALLY FELT, AND I AM SURE THAT COLONEL MACANDREW AT LEAST WOULD HAVE THOUGHT WELL OF ME IF I HAD BEEN ABLE TO REPORT MY STOUT REFUSAL TO SIT AT THE SAME TABLE WITH A MAN OF SUCH CHARACTER. BUT THE FEAR OF NOT BEING ABLE TO CARRY IT THROUGH EFFECTIVELY HAS ALWAYS MADE ME SHY OF ASSUMING THE MORAL ATTITUDE; AND IN THIS CASE THE CERTAINTY THAT MY SENTIMENTS WOULD BE LOST ON STRICK- LAND MADE IT PECULIARLY EMBARRASSING TO UTTER THEM. ONLY THE POET OR THE SAINT CAN WATER AN ASPHALT PAVEMENT IN THE CONFIDENT ANTICIPATION THAT LILIES WILL REWARD HIS LABOUR. I PAID FOR WHAT WE HAD DRUNK, AND WE MADE OUR WAY TO A CHEAP RESTAURANT, CROWDED AND GAY, WHERE WE DINED WITH PLEASURE. I HAD THE APPETITE OF YOUTH AND HE OF A HARDENED CONSCIENCE. THEN WE WENT TO A TAVERN TO HAVE COFFEE AND LIQUEURS. I HAD SAID ALL I HAD TO SAY ON THE SUBJECT THAT HAD BROUGHT ME TO PARIS, AND THOUGH I FELT IT IN A MANNER TREACHEROUS TO MRS. STRICKLAND NOT TO PURSUE IT, I COULD NOT STRUGGLE AGAINST HIS INDIFFERENCE. IT REQUIRES THE FEMININE TEMPERAMENT TO REPEAT THE SAME THING THREE TIMES WITH UNABATED ZEST. I SOLACED MYSELF BY THINKING THAT IT WOULD BE USEFUL FOR ME TO FIND OUT WHAT I COULD ABOUT STRICKLAND'S STATE OF MIND. IT ALSO INTERESTED ME MUCH MORE. BUT THIS WAS NOT AN EASY THING TO DO, FOR STRICKLAND WAS NOT A FLUENT TALKER. HE SEEMED TO EXPRESS HIMSELF WITH DIFFICULTY, AS THOUGH WORDS WERE NOT THE MEDIUM WITH WHICH HIS MIND WORKED; AND YOU HAD TO GUESS THE INTENTIONS OF HIS SOUL BY HACKNEYED PHRASES, SLANG, AND VAGUE, UNFINISHED GESTURES. BUT THOUGH HE SAID NOTHING OF ANY CONSEQUENCE, THERE WAS SOMETHING IN HIS PERSONALITY WHICH PREVENTED HIM FROM BEING DULL. PERHAPS IT WAS SINCERITY. HE DID NOT SEEM TO CARE MUCH ABOUT THE PARIS HE WAS NOW SEEING FOR THE FIRST TIME (I DID

NOT COUNT THE VISIT WITH HIS WIFE), AND HE ACCEPTED SIGHTS WHICH MUST HAVE BEEN STRANGE TO HIM WITHOUT ANY SENSE OF ASTONISHMENT. I HAVE BEEN TO PARIS A HUNDRED TIMES, AND IT NEVER FAILS TO GIVE ME A THRILL OF EXCITEMENT; I CAN NEVER WALK ITS STREETS WITHOUT FEELING MYSELF ON THE VERGE OF ADVENTURE. STRICKLAND REMAINED PLACID. LOOKING BACK, I THINK NOW THAT HE WAS BLIND TO EVERYTHING BUT TO SOME DISTURBING VISION IN HIS SOUL. ONE RATHER ABSURD INCIDENT TOOK PLACE. THERE WERE A NUMBER OF HARLOTS IN THE TAVERN: SOME WERE SITTING WITH MEN, OTHERS BY THEMSELVES; AND PRESENTLY I NOTICED THAT ONE OF THESE WAS LOOKING AT US. WHEN SHE CAUGHT STRICK- LAND'S EYE SHE SMILED. I DO NOT THINK HE SAW HER. IN A LITTLE WHILE SHE WENT OUT, BUT IN A MINUTE RETURNED AND, PASSING OUR TABLE, VERY POLITELY ASKED US TO BUY HER SOMETHING TO DRINK. SHE SAT DOWN AND I BEGAN TO CHAT WITH HER; BUT IT WAS PLAIN THAT HER INTEREST WAS IN STRICKLAND. I EXPLAINED THAT HE KNEW NO MORE THAN TWO WORDS OF FRENCH. SHE TRIED TO TALK TO HIM, PARTLY BY SIGNS, PARTLY IN PIDGIN FRENCH, WHICH, FOR SOME REASON, SHE THOUGHT WOULD BE MORE COM- PREHENSIBLE TO HIM, AND SHE HAD HALF A DOZEN PHRASES OF ENGLISH. SHE MADE ME TRANSLATE WHAT SHE COULD ONLY EXPRESS IN HER OWN TONGUE, AND EAGERLY ASKED FOR THE MEAN- ING OF HIS REPLIES. HE WAS QUITE GOOD-TEMPERED, A LITTLE AMUSED, BUT HIS INDIFFERENCE WAS OBVIOUS. "I THINK YOU'VE MADE A CONQUEST," I LAUGHED. "I'M NOT FLATTERED." IN HIS PLACE I SHOULD HAVE BEEN MORE EMBARRASSED AND LESS CALM. SHE HAD LAUGHING EYES AND A MOST CHARMING MOUTH. SHE WAS YOUNG. I WONDERED WHAT SHE FOUND SO ATTRACTIVE IN STRICKLAND. SHE MADE NO SECRET OF HER DESIRES, AND I WAS BIDDEN TO TRANSLATE.

"SHE WANTS YOU TO GO HOME WITH HER." "I'M NOT TAKING ANY," HE REPLIED. I PUT HIS ANSWER AS PLEASANTLY AS I COULD. IT SEEMED TO ME A LITTLE UNGRACIOUS TO DECLINE AN INVITATION OF THAT SORT, AND I ASCRIBED HIS REFUSAL TO LACK OF MONEY. "BUT I LIKE HIM," SHE SAID. "TELL HIM IT'S FOR LOVE." WHEN I TRANSLATED THIS, STRICKLAND SHRUGGED HIS SHOULDERS IMPATIENTLY. "TELL HER TO GO TO HELL," HE SAID. HIS MANNER MADE HIS ANSWER QUITE PLAIN, AND THE GIRL THREW BACK HER HEAD WITH A SUDDEN GESTURE. PERHAPS SHE REDDENED UNDER HER PAINT. SHE ROSE TO HER FEET. ("MONSIEUR N'EST PAS POLI,") SHE SAID. SHE WALKED OUT OF THE INN. I WAS SLIGHTLY VEXED. "THERE WASN'T ANY NEED TO INSULT HER THAT I CAN SEE," I SAID. "AFTER ALL, IT WAS RATHER A COMPLIMENT SHE WAS PAYING YOU." "THAT SORT OF THING MAKES ME SICK," HE SAID ROUGHLY. I LOOKED AT HIM CURIOUSLY. THERE WAS REAL DISTASTE IN HIS FACE, AND YET IT WAS THE FACE OF A COARSE AND SENSUAL MAN. I SUPPOSE THE GIRL HAD BEEN ATTRACTED BY A CERTAIN BRUTALITY IN IT. "I COULD HAVE GOT ALL THE WOMEN I WANTED IN LONDON. I DIDN'T COME HERE FOR THAT."

DURING THE JOURNEY BACK TO ENGLAND I THOUGHT MUCH OF STRICKLAND. I TRIED TO SET IN ORDER WHAT I HAD TO TELL HIS WIFE. IT WAS UNSATISFACTORY, AND I COULD NOT IMAGINE THAT SHE WOULD BE CONTENT WITH ME; I WAS NOT CONTENT WITH

MYSELF. STRICKLAND PERPLEXED ME. I COULD NOT UNDERSTAND HIS MOTIVES. WHEN I HAD ASKED HIM WHAT FIRST GAVE HIM THE IDEA OF BEING A PAINTER, HE WAS UNABLE OR UNWILLING TO TELL ME. I COULD MAKE NOTHING OF IT. I TRIED TO PERSUADE MYSELF THAT AN OBSCURE FEELING OF REVOLT HAD BEEN GRADUALLY COMING TO A HEAD IN HIS SLOW MIND, BUT TO CHALLENGE THIS WAS THE UNDOUBTED FACT THAT HE HAD NEVER SHOWN ANY IM- PATIENCE WITH THE MONOTONY OF HIS LIFE. IF, SEIZED BY AN INTOLERABLE BOREDOM, HE HAD DETERMINED TO BE A PAINTER MERELY TO BREAK WITH IRKSOME TIES, IT WOULD HAVE BEEN COM- PREHENSIBLE, AND COMMONPLACE; BUT COMMONPLACE IS PRE- CISELY WHAT I FELT HE WAS NOT. AT LAST, BECAUSE I WAS ROMANTIC, I DEVISED AN EXPLANATION WHICH I ACKNOWLEDGED TO BE FAR- FETCHED, BUT WHICH WAS THE ONLY ONE THAT IN ANY WAY SATISFIED ME. IT WAS THIS: I ASKED MYSELF WHETHER THERE WAS NOT IN HIS SOUL SOME DEEP-ROOTED INSTINCT OF CREATION, WHICH THE CIRCUMSTANCES OF HIS LIFE HAD OBSCURED, BUT WHICH GREW RELENTLESSLY, AS A CANCER MAY GROW IN THE LIVING TISSUES, TILL AT LAST IT TOOK POSSESSION OF HIS WHOLE BEING AND FORCED HIM IRRESISTIBLY TO ACTION. THE CUCKOO LAYS IT EGG IN THE STRANGE BIRD'S NEST, AND WHEN THE YOUNG ONE IS HATCHED IT SHOULDERS ITS FOSTER-BROTHERS OUT AND BREAKS AT LAST THE NEST THAT HAS SHELTERED IT. BUT HOW STRANGE IT WAS THAT THE CREATIVE INSTINCT SHOULD SEIZE UPON THIS DULL STOCKBROKER, TO HIS OWN RUIN, PERHAPS; AND TO THE MISFORTUNE OF SUCH AS WERE DEPENDENT ON HIM, AND YET NO STRANGER THAN THE WAY IN WHICH THE SPIRIT OF GOD HAS SEIZED MEN, POWERFUL AND RICH, PURSUING THEM WITH STUBBORN VIGILANCE TILL AT LAST, CONQUERED, THEY HAVE ABANDONED THE JOY OF THE WORLD AND THE LOVE OF WOMEN FOR THE PAINFUL AUSTERITIES OF THE CLOISTER. CONVERSION MAY COME UNDER MAY SHAPES, AND IT MAY BE BROUGHT ABOUT IN MANY

WAYS. WITH SOME MEN IT NEEDS A CATACLYSM, AS A STONE MAY BE BROKEN TO FRAGMENTS BY THE FURY OF A TORRENT; BUT WITH SOME IT COMES GRADUALLY, AS A STONE MAY BE WORN AWAY BY THE CEASELESS FALL OF A DROP OF WATER. STRICKLAND HAD THE DIRECTNESS OF THE FANATIC AND FEROCITY OF THE APOSTLE. BUT TO MY PRACTICAL MIND IT REMAINED TO BE SEEN WHETHER THE PASSION WHICH OBSESSED HIM WOULD BE JUSTIFIED OF ITS WORKS. WHEN I ASKED HIM WHAT HIS BROTHER-STUDENTS AT THE NIGHT CLASSES HE HAD ATTENDED IN LONDON THOUGHT OF HIS PAINTING, HE ANSWERED WITH A GRIN: "THEY THOUGHT IT A JOKE." "HAVE YOU BEGUN TO GO TO A STUDIO HERE?" "YES. THE BLIGHTER CAME ROUND THIS MORNING-THE MASTER , YOU KNOW; WHEN HE SAW MY DRAWING HE JUST RAISED HIS EYEBROWS AND WALKED ON." STRICKLAND CHUCKLED. HE DID NOT SEEM DISCOURAGED. HE WAS INDEPENDENT OF THE OPINION OF HIS FELLOWS. AND IT WAS JUST THAT WHICH HAD MOST DISCONCERTED ME IN MY DEALINGS WITH HIM. WHEN PEOPLE SAY THEY DO NOT CARE WHAT OTHERS THINK OF THEM, FOR THE MOST PART THEY DECEIVE THEMSELVES. GENERALLY THEY MEAN ONLY THAT THEY WILL DO AS THEY CHOOSE, IN THE CONFIDENCE THAT NO ONE WILL KNOW THEIR VAGARIES; AND AT THE UTMOST ONLY THAT THEY ARE WILLING TO ACT CONTRARY TO THE OPINION OF THE MAJORITY BECAUSE THEY ARE SUPPORTED BY THE APPROVAL OF THEIR NEIGHBOURS. IT IS NOT DIFFICULT TO BE UNCONVENTIONAL IN THE EYES OF THE WORLD WHEN YOUR UNCONVENTIONALITY IS BUT THE CONVENTION OF YOUR SET. IT AFFORDS YOU THEN AN INORDINATE AMOUNT OF SELF-ESTEEM. YOU HAVE THE SELF-SATISFACTION OF COURAGE WITHOUT THE IN- CONVENIENCE OF DANGER. BUT THE DESIRE FOR APPROBATION IS PERHAPS THE MOST DEEPLY SEATED INSTINCT OF CIVILISED MAN. NO ONE RUNS SO HURRIEDLY TO THE COVER OF RESPECTABILITY AS

THE UNCONVENTIONAL WOMAN WHO HAS EXPOSED HERSELF TO THE SLINGS AND ARROWS OF OUTRAGED PROPRIETY. I DO NOT BELIEVE THE PEOPLE WHO TELL ME THEY DO NOT CARE A ROW OF PINS FOR THE OPINION OF THEIR FELLOWS. IT IS THE BRAVADO OF IGNORANCE. THEY MEAN ONLY THAT THEY DO NOT FEAR REPROACHES FOR PECCADILLOS WHICH THEY ARE CONVINCED NONE WILL DISCOVER. BUT HERE WAS A MAN WHO SINCERELY DID NOT MIND WHAT PEOPLE THOUGHT OF HIM, AND SO CONVENTION HAS NO HOLD ON HIM; HE WAS LIKE A WRESTLER WHOSE BODY IS OILED; YOU COULD NOT GET A GRIP ON HIM; IT GAVE HIM A FREEDOM WHICH WAS AN OUTRAGE. I REMEMBER SAYING TO HIM: "LOOK HERE, IF EVERYONE ACTED LIKE YOU, THE WORLD COULDN'T GO ON." "THAT'S A DAMNED SILLY THING TO SAY. EVERYONE DOESN'T WANT TO ACT LIKE ME. THE GREAT MAJORITY ARE PERFECTLY CON- TENT TO DO THE ORDINARY THING." AND ONCE I SOUGHT TO BE SATIRICAL. "YOU EVIDENTLY DON'T BELIEVE IN THE MAXIM: ACT SO THAT EVERY ONE OF YOUR ACTIONS IS CAPABLE OF BEING MADE INTO A UNIVERSAL RULE." "I NEVER HEARD IT BEFORE, BUT IT'S ROTTEN NONSENSE." "WELL , IT WAS KANT WHO SAID IT." "I DON'T CARE; IT'S ROTTEN NONSENSE." NOR WITH SUCH A MAN COULD YOU EXPECT THE APPEAL TO CONSCIENCE TO BE EFFECTIVE. YOU MIGHT AS WELL ASK FOR A REFLECTION WITHOUT A MIRROR. I TAKE IT THAT CONSCIENCE IS THE GUARDIAN IN THE INDIVIDUAL OF THE RULES WHICH THE COM- MUNITY HAS EVOLVED FOR ITS OWN PRESERVATION. IT IS THE POLICEMAN IN ALL OUR HEARTS, SET THERE TO WATCH THAT WE DO NOT BREAK ITS LAWS. IT IS THE SPY SEATED IN THE CENTRAL STRONG- HOLD OF THE EGO. MAN'S DESIRE FOR THE APPROVAL OF HIS FELLOWS IS SO STRONG, HIS DREAD OF THEIR CENSURE SO VIOLENT,

THAT HIMSELF HAS BROUGHT HIS ENEMY WITHIN HIS GATES; AND IT KEEPS WATCH OVER HIM, VIGILANT ALWAYS IN THE INTERESTS OF ITS MASTER TO CRUSH ANY HALF-FORMED DESIRE TO BREAK AWAY FROM THE HERD. IT WILL FORCE HIM TO PLACE THE GOOD OF SOCIETY BEFORE HIS OWN, IT IS THE VERY STRONG LINK THAT ATTACHES THE INDIVIDUAL TO THE WHOLE. AND MAN, SUBSERVIENT TO INTERESTS HE HAS PERSUADED HIMSELF ARE GREATER THAN HIS OWN, MAKES HIMSELF A SLAVE TO HIS TASKMASTER. HE SITS HIM IN A SEAT OF HONOUR. AT LAST, LIKE A COURTIER FAWNING ON THE ROYAL STICK THAT IS LAID ABOUT HIS SHOULDERS, HE PRIDES HIM- SELF ON THE SENSITIVENESS OF HIS CONSCIENCE. THEN HE HAS NO WORDS HARD ENOUGH FOR THE MAN WHO DOES NOT RECOGNISE ITS SWAY; FOR, A MEMBER OF SOCIETY NOW, HE REALISES ACCURATELY ENOUGH THAT AGAINST HIM HE IS POWERLESS. WHEN I SAW THAT STRICKLAND WAS REALLY INDIFFERENT TO THE BLAME HIS CONDUCT MUST EXCITE, I COULD ONLY DRAW BACK IN HORROR AS FROM A MONSTER OF HARDLY HUMAN SHAPE. THE LAST WORDS HE SAID TO ME WHEN I BADE HIM GOOD NIGHT WERE: "TELL AMY IT'S NO GOOD COMING AFTER ME. ANYHOW, I SHALL CHANGE MY HOTEL, SO SHE WOULDN'T BE ABLE TO FIND ME." "MY OWN IMPRESSION IS THAT SHE'S WELL RID OF YOU," I SAID. "MY DEAR FELLOW, I ONLY HOPE YOU'LL BE ABLE TO MAKE HER SEE IT. BUT WOMEN ARE VERY UNINTELLIGENT."

I HAD AN INFERNAL HEADACHE. I HAD LEFT THEM EARLY, DECLIN- ING A PRESSING INVITATION TO DINNER, AND THEN HAD STAYED UP HALF THE NIGHT DRINKING WHISKY, AND I STILL FELT, AS I PREPARED TO LEAVE THE OFFICE, RATHER SICK AND GIDDY. LAST NIGHT, STRANGELY ENOUGH, I HAD NOT FELT TOO DEJECTED; BUT THIS, I REASONED OUT, WAS BECAUSE OF A PARTICULAR ILLUSION WHICH HAD BEEN FOSTERED BY THE WHISKY, AN ILLUSION TO THE EFFECT THAT I WAS SHORTLY GOING TO (DO) SOMETHING REMARKABLE WHICH WOULD MIRACULOUSLY ALTER THE SITUATION. IT WAS UNCLEAR WHAT THIS REMARKABLE ACTION WOULD BE; BUT AS THE NIGHT PROCEEDED I MORE AND MORE SENSED ITS MAGNIFICENT VEILED PRESENCE. I HAD NOT, IT SEEMED, AFTER ALL BEEN CHEATED OF MY MOMENT OF POWER. TODAY, HOWEVER, I COULD SEE ONLY TOO CLEARLY THE EMPTINESS OF THIS DREAM WHICH WAS BUT THE HOLLOW CORRELATE OF MY ROLE OF TOTAL VICTIM. THERE WAS NOTHING I COULD DO; NOTHING, THAT IS, EXCEPT ACT OUT WITH DIGNITY MY APPOINTED TASK OF BEING RATIONAL AND CHARITABLE: A TASK WHOSE CHARMS, NEVER MANY, WERE LIKELY TO DIMINISH AS MY CHARITABLENESS AND RATIONALITY CAME TO BE, BY ALL CONCERNED, INCREASINGLY TAKEN FOR GRANTED. MORE PRECISELY, THERE WAS NOTHING TO BE DONE IN THE NEAR FUTURE EXCEPT TO MAKE SENSIBLE ARRANGEMENTS WITH ANTONIA ABOUT THE FURNITURE, WRITE A NUMBER OF LETTERS ABOUT THE LOWNDES SQUARE FLAT, AND SEE MY SOLICITOR ABOUT THE DIVORCE PROCEEDINGS: THAT, AND SEE GEORGIE. I WAS SORRY THAT I HAD MADE MYSELF SO DRUNK LAST NIGHT, NOT ONLY BECAUSE OF THE HIDEOUS DEPRESSION OF THE HANGOVER, BUT BECAUSE I FELT IT WOULD MAKE ME STUPID IN DEALING WITH GEORGIE. I STILL HAD MIXED FEELINGS ABOUT SEEING HER, AND

INDEED MY OPPOSITE WISHES HAD BOTH INCREASED IN INTENSITY. ON THE ONE HAND I FELT MORE THAN EVER ABSORBED INTO THE IDEA OF ANTONIA. I WANTED TO THINK ABOUT HER ALL THE TIME, ALTHOUGH THIS ACTIVITY WAS ENTIRELY PAINFUL. IN AN OBSESSED WAY, WHAT I MOST DESIRED WAS TO BE TALKING OVER "THE SITUATION" WITH ANTONIA OR PALMER, AND IF EITHER OF THEM HAD HAD THE TIME TO INDULGE ME THAT IS WHAT I WOULD HAVE BEEN CONTINUALLY DOING. ON THE OTHER HAND, THE IMAGE OF GEORGIE, MOVED BY SOME PURE POWER OF ITS OWN, WAS ACTIVE WITHIN ME, AND MADE IN MY TORMENTED THOUGHTS A COOL AND EVEN AUTHORITATIVE PLACE FOR ITSELF. THITHER I DID FEEL DRAWN. GEORGIE'S ROBUST CHEERFULNESS, HER GOOD SENSE, HER LUCID TOUGHNESS WERE PERHAPS JUST WHAT I REQUIRE TO PULL ME OUT OF THE REGION OF FANTASY WHICH I WAS INCREASINGLY INHABITING AND RETURN ME TO THE REAL WORLD. YET COULD I, AS THINGS WERE, RELY ON GEORGIE TO BE CHEERFUL AND LUCID? WHAT DEMANDS MIGHT SHE NOT NOW, ESPECIALLY FINDING ME IN THIS WEAKENED STATE, MAKE UPON ME? I UNUTTERABLY WANTED SOME SIMPLICITY OF CONSOLATION. BUT GEORGIE TOO WAS A PERSON CAPABLE OF BEING IN TORMENT. I LOCKED UP MY DESK AND PUT INTO MY BRIEF-CASE THE LIST OF CLIENTS WHOM I HAD PROMISED TO VISIT IN JANUARY AND THE DRAFT OF MY CHAPTER ON THE TACTICS OF GUSTAVUS ADOLPHUS AT THE BATTLE OF LEUTHEN. I HAD MADE ARRANGEMENTS SO AS NOT TO HAVE TO COME TO THE OFFICE AGAIN FOR A LITTLE WHILE. THE CLIENTS WOULD RECEIVE A NOTE TO THE EFFECT THAT MR MYTTEN, MY YOUNG ASSIST- ANT, WOULD VISIT THEM INSTEAD, AS I WAS INDISPOSED. MYTTEN WAS AT PRESENT STILL IN BORDEAUX, WHERE IT WAS DANGEROUS TO SEND HIM SINCE HE PROLONGED HIS VISITS SO UNCONSCIONABLY, CONDUCT- ING SOME NEGOTIATIONS WITH A SMALL HOUSE WITH WHICH WE HAD NEWLY BEGUN TO DO SOME BUSINESS. MYTTEN WAS A ROMAN CATHOLIC, A SYBARITE AND AN ASS, BUT HE WAS LOYAL AND A DECENT JUDGE OF WINE, AND WENT DOWN SPLENDIDLY WITH MY MORE

SNOBBISH CLIENTELE. I COULD TRUST HIM WITH THE VISITING, THOUGH NOT OF COURSE WITH THE TASTING, AND I NOTED THAT MY NEXT ESSENTIAL ENGAGEMENT WAS TO TASTE HOCK, OF WHICH WE STILL HANDLED A LITTLE, ON JANUARY 30TH. OF COURSE I ALWAYS POLITELY CONSULTED MYTTEN AND VERY OCCASIONALLY LISTENED TO HIS ADVICE ON WHAT TO BUY, BUT A DIRECTOR OF A SMALL WINE FIRM TENDS TO BECOME AN OMNIPOTENT AND JEALOUS DEITY, AND IT WAS ON MY PALATE ALONE THAT THE FIRM OF LYNCH-GIBBON DEPENDED; AND AS I HAD NO PATERNAL FEELINGS TOWARDS MYTTEN AND DID NOT BELIEVE THAT I COULD TRAIN HIM TO BE A SECOND ME, THE LITTLE FIRM WOULD DOUBTLESS PERISH WITH ME, AND THE PARTICULAR PIECE OF REALITY REPRESENTED BY THE DISCERNING TASTE WHICH MY FATHER HAD SO CAREFULLY TRAINED AND FOSTERED IN HIS SON WOULD VANISH AWAY FOREVER. UNTIL THE TRUANT MYTTEN'S RETURN MY TWO EXCELLENT SECRE- TARIES, MISS HERNSHAW AND MISS SEELHAFT, COULD GET ON PER- FECTLY WELL ON THEIR OWN. I PRIZED THESE GIRLS EXCEEDINGLY AS THEY COULD WRITE ACCURATE AND EVEN WITTY BUSINESS LETTERS IN FRENCH AND GERMAN, AND BY NOW KNEW THE BUSINESS VERY WELL INDEED, THOUGH, QUAINTLY, THEY HAD NO UNDERSTANDING OF WINE AND PRAISED ANYTHING THAT WAS OFFERED TO THEM. THEY HAD BEEN WITH ME FOR SOME YEARS NOW AND I HAD BEEN VERY WORRIED IN CASE ONE OR OTHER OF THEM SHOULD TAKE IT INTO HER HEAD TO GET MARRIED, UNTIL THE DAY WHEN I REALISED, THROUGH SOME IMPER- CEPTIBLE BUT CUMULATIVE GATHERING OF IMPRESSIONS, THAT THEY WERE A HAPPY AND WELL-SUITED LESBIAN COUPLE. TODAY I HAD, WITH EACH OF THEM SEPARATELY, GONE THROUGH THE PAINFUL BUSINESS OF THELLING THEM ABOUT MY DIVORCE: I WAS MADE AWARE THAT THEY ALREADY KNEW. SO GLEEFULLY FAST DOES BAD NEWS TRAVEL. THEY STOOD NOW BY THE DOOR WAITING WITHOUT VISIBLE IMPATIENCE TO SEE THE LAST OF ME. THEIR FACES AND ATTI- TUDES EXPRESSED THEIR RESPECTIVE MODES OF SYMPATHY: TALL FAIR

MISS HERNSHAW, LONG VAINLY COURTED BY THE IMPERCEPTIVE MYTTEN, SWAYING MOIST-EYED AND READY TO HOLD MY HAND, SHORT DARK MISS SEELHAFT, FROWNING WITH CONCERN AS SHE POLISHED HER SPECTACLES, DARTING ME GLANCES OF BRISK COM- MISERATION. I LEFT THEM AT LAST TO THE (DEBRIS) OF THE CHRISTMAS ORDERS AND THE JOYS OF EACH OTHER'S COMPANY AND DROVE MY CAR TO PELHAM CRESCENT. ANTONIA WAS WEARING A BROWN CASHMERE PULLOVER AND A STRING OF PEARLS, NEITHER OF WHICH I HAD SEEN BEFORE. SHE HAD NEVER USED TO BUY SO MUCH AS A HANDKERCHIEF WITHOUT CONSULT- ING ME. I NOTICED TOO, HALF RELIEVED, THAT SHE WAS IN A STATE OF RESTLESS IRRITATION AND IN NO MOOD TO PLY ME WITH HER TENDER- NESS. SHE JUMPED UP WHEN SHE SAW ME AND SAID, "REALLY, I THINK SHE MIGHT HAVE WAITED A BIT BEFORE DISMANTLING THE HOUSE!" "WHO?" "HONOR KLEIN." I RECALLED THIS LADY'S EXISTENCE. "I SUPPOSE SHE'S TAKING HER OWN STUFF AWAY?" "DARLING, SHUT THE DOOR," SAID ANTONIA. "I FEEL HAUNTED. I SUPPOSE SHE HAS A RIGHT TO HER OWN THINGS, BUT REALLY, WHEN SHE APPEARED HERE THIS MORNING IT WAS LIKE BEING HIT BY A TORNADO. DID YOU SEE ALL THE JUNK PILED UP IN THE HALL?" "APPEARED THIS MORNING? ISN'T SHE STAYING HERE?" "NO. THAT WAS ANOTHER THING, AND AFTER I'D SPENT AGES GETTING HER ROOM READY. SHE DECIDED LAST NIGHT SHE WANTED TO STAY IN A HOTEL IN BLOOMSBURY TO BE NEAR THE BRITISH MUSEUM OR SOMETHING, AND POOR ANDERSON HAD TO TAKE HER AWAY IN A TAXI AND HE'S NOT AT (ALL) WELL, AND HE TOOK AGES GETTING BACK IN THE FOG."

"HOW IS PALMER?" "HIS TEMPERATURE'S STILL UP. IT WAS NINETY-NINE THIS MORN- ING. I (DO) THINK SHE'S INCONSIDERATE. ALL THE SAME, I LIKE HER." I LAUGHED AT THE DETERMINED WAY ANTONIA SAID THIS. "YOU HAVE TO. SHE'S PALMER'S SISTER. I CONFESS, I DON'T FEEL MYSELF OBLIGED IN THIS RESPECT!" "ABOUT THE FURNITURE, DARLING," SAID ANTONIA, "MAY WE DO IT TOMORROW AFTERNOON? ANDERSON AND I ARE JUST OFF TO MARLOW. WE THOUGHT WE'D STAY AT THE COMPLEAT ANGLER, JUST FOR THE NIGHT. IT'S SUCH A NICE WARM HOTEL. POOR ANDERSON IS (SO) OVER- TIRED, I THOUGHT THE LITTLE CHANGE WOULD DO HIM GOOD, AND WE BOTH HATE SEEING HONOR MAULING THE HOUSE. I'M TERRIBLY SORRY NOT TO BE ABLE TO ASK YOU TO LUNCH, BUT WE'RE HAVING IT EARLY IN RATHER A RUSH AND LEAVING IMMEDIATELY AFTER." I HAD INTRODUCED ANTONIA TO THE COMPLEAT ANGLER. IT HAD BEEN ONE OF OUR HAUNTS IN THE EARLY DAYS OF OUR MARRIAGE. "I COULDN'T ANYWAY," I SAID. "I'M JUST LEAVING TOWN MYSELF. BUT I'LL BE BACK EARLY TOMORROW. SEE YOU AT HEREFORD SQUARE ANY TIME AFTER THREE." I TOLD THIS LIE INSTINCTIVELY, AS A REJOINDER TO ANTONIA'S AIR OF SOMEWHAT PATRONISING SOLICITUDE; AND I HAD THE SATISFACTION OF SEEING HER INHIBIT HER IMPULSE TO ASK ME WHERE I WAS GOING. SHE HAD, AFTER ALL, SURRENDERED CERTAIN RIGHTS. THE THREAD WAS NOT BROKEN, BUT WITHOUT OUR NOTICE AND WITHOUT OUR WILL THE GULF HAD INEVITABLY GROWN WIDER. SHE SIGHED; AND I TOOK MY LEAVE BEFORE SHE COULD DISCOVER THE WORDS WITH WHICH TO DRAW ME GENTLY ONCE MORE TOWARDS HER. I CLOSED THE DRAWING-ROOM DOOR UPON ANTONIA AND ALMOST FELL OVER HONOR KLEIN, WHO WAS HALF CARRYING HALF DRAGGING A LARGE BOX OF BOOKS ACROSS THE HALL.

I SAID, "MAY I HELP YOU?" AND TOGETHER WE HAULED THE BOX INTO THE BIG FRONT ROOM WHICH PALMER ALWAYS CALLED THE LIBRARY, ALTHOUGH IT CONTAINED ONLY ONE SMALL BOOKCASE. THE ROOM WAS IN DISORDER NOW, PILED UP WITH TEA CHESTS CONTAINING BOOKS, PAPERS AND PHOTOGRAPHS. A NUMBER OF PICTURES WERE STACKED AGAINST THE WALL, INCLUDING THE SERIES OF JAPANESE PRINTS FROM THE STUDY. I NOTICED TOO, HALF HIDDEN BY A HEAP OF LETTERS, A FRAMED PHOTOGRAPH OF WHAT WAS OBVIOUSLY PALMER AS A BOY OF SIXTEEN. IN THE DINING-ROOM OPPOSITE I SAW THROUGH THE DOOR THE TABLE LAID FOR LUNCH AND AN OPEN BOTTLE OF LYNCH- GIBBON CLARET. ONLY TWO PLACES WERE LAID. "THANK YOU," SAID HONOR KLEIN. "NOW WOULD YOU MIND HELPING ME STACK THESE BOXES ON TOP OF EACH OTHER? I SHALL NEED THE SPACE." WHEN WE HAD FINISHED THIS AND I WISHED TO TAKE MY LEAVE, BUT COULD THINK OF NO SUITABLE FORMULA, I BOWED RATHER AWK- WARDLY AND WAS ABOUT TO WITHDRAW WHEN SHE SAID, "YESTERDAY YOU ASKED ME WHAT I THOUGHT OF MY BROTHER'S EXPLOIT. MAY I ASK WHAT (YOU) THINK OF IT?" THIS TOOK ME GREATLY BY SURPRISE AND I HESITATED FOR WORDS. I WAS AT ONCE AWARE THAT I MUST BE VERY CAREFUL WHAT I SAID TO HONOR KLEIN. SHE WENT ON, "DO YOU THINK THEY ARE DOING THE RIGHT THING?" "DO YOU MEAN MORALLY?" "NO, NOT (MORALLY)," SHE SAID ALMOST WITH SCORN. "I MEAN FOR THEIR LIFE." SHE CONTRIVED TO GIVE THE WORD A METAPHYSICAL RING. I SAID, "YES, I DO THINK THEY ARE DOING THE RIGHT THING." THERE WAS SOMETHING HIDEOUSLY IMPROPER IN DISCUSSING ANTONIA'S BUSINESS WITH THIS WOMAN. YET I FOUND SUDDENLY THAT I WANTED TO.

"DO YOU MIND IF I CLOSE THE DOOR," SHE SAID. SHE STOOD WITH HER BACK TO IT STARING AT ME WITH A CONCENTRATED CALCUL- ATING EXPRESSION. SHE WAS WEARING A DARK GREEN COAT AND SKIRT WHICH HAD ONCE HAD SOME PRETENSION TO SMARTNESS AND SHE LOOKED RATHER LESS DUMPY THAN SHE HAD SEEMED AT THE STATION. HER BLUNT LACED SHOES HAD BEEN POLISHED SINCE YESTERDAY. HER SHORT STRAIGHT OILY HAIR, A LUSTROUS BLACK, SAT LIKE A CROPPED WIG ABOUT HER PALE RATHER WAXEN JEWISH FACE. HER NARROW EYES WERE LIKE TWO BLACK CHIPS. SHE SAID, "I WONDER IF YOU REALISE HOW MUCH YOUR SOFT BEHAVIOUR DISMAYS THEM?" I WAS SURPRISED AGAIN. "YOUR ARE WRONG," I SAID. I ADDED "IN ANY CASE I AM POWERLESS. IF I CHOOSE TO BE CIVILISED IT IS MY OWN AFFAIR." I GLARED BACK AT HER. ALL THE SAME, THERE WAS SOMETHING REFRESHING, EVEN EXHILARATING, EVEN LIBERATING, AFTER SO MUCH OF THE TENDER AND THE POLITE, AFTER ANTONIA AND PALMER'S MASTERLY "WRAPPING," ABOUT THIS DIRECT TALK. "CIVILISED!" SHE SAID IT AGAIN WITH SCORN. "AS YOU MUST KNOW PERFECTLY WELL, YOU COULD GET YOUR WIFE BACK IF YOU WANTED HER EVEN NOW. I DON'T SAY THAT YOU SHOULD HAVE BEATEN HER AND KICKED MY BROTHER; BUT THERE WAS NO NEED TO PRESS THEM SO INTO EACH OTHER'S ARMS. THEY ARE BOTH PERSONS WITH A GREAT CAPACITY FOR SELF-DECEPTION. THEY HAVE ENCHANTED THEMSELVES INTO A BELIEF IN THIS MATCH. BUT THEY ARE BOTH CRAMMED WITH MISGIVINGS. THEY WANT TO BE LET OFF THE FINAL DECISION. THEY LOOK TO YOU FOR HELP. CAN YOU NOT SEE THAT?" I WAS AMAZED. I SAID, "NO, FRANKLY I CAN'T SEE IT. I CAN BEST HELP THEM BY BEING GENTLE AND I PROPOSE TO GO ON BEING GENTLE. I AM AFTER ALL IN A POSITION TO KNOW THE TRUTH ABOUT BOTH OF THEM." I SPOKE FIRMLY, BUT I WAS VERY UPSET BY WHAT SHE HAD SAID, AND CONFUSED, AND UNSURE WHETHER I OUGHT NOT TO BE OFFENDED. I TOOK A STEP FORWARD TO INDICATE THAT I WISHED

TO GO. BUT SHE STOOD HER GROUND, THROWING HER HEAD BACK AGAINST THE DOOR AND LOOKING UP AT ME. "TRUTH HAS BEEN LOST LONG AGO IN THIS SITUATION," SHE SAID. "IN SUCH MATTERS YOU CANNOT HAVE BOTH TRUTH AND WHAT YOU CALL CIVILISATION. YOU ARE A VIOLENT MAN, MR LYNCH-GIBBON. YOU CANNOT GET AWAY WITH THIS INTIMACY WITH YOUR WIFE'S SEDUCER." "I AM NOT ONE OF YOUR PRIMITIVE SAVAGES, DR KLEIN," I SAID, "AND I DO NOT BELIEVE IN VENDETTAS." WITH THAT I RECALLED HOW SHE HERSELF HAD BEEN CALLED PRIMITIVE. STRAINED BACK AGAINST THE DOOR, CLOSE TO ME NOW, SHE SEEMED SOMETHING BLACK AND UNTOUCHABLE. "YOU CANNOT CHEAT THE DARK GODS, MR LYNCH-GIBBON," SHE SAID SOFTLY. "PERHAPS IT IS NO BUSINESS OF MINE IF YOU CHOOSE TO BE POWERLESS AND TO ABANDON YOU WIFE. BUT EVERYTHING IN THIS LIFE HAS TO BE PAID FOR, AND LOVE TOO HAS TO BE PAID FOR. WHY DOES MY BROTHER, WHO IS RICH, ALWAYS CHARGE HIGH FEES EVEN TO POOR PATIENTS? BECAUSE WITHOUT PAYMENT HE COULD NOT SPEAK TO THEIR CONDITION. WITHOUT PAYMENT THEY WOULD BE WRETCHED. THEY WOULD BE CAPTIVES. I BELIEVE YOU LOVE MY BROTHER. BUT YOU DO HIM NO GOOD BY LETTING HIM OFF. HE WANTS, HE NEEDS, YOUR HARSHNESS, YOUR CRITICISM, EVEN YOUR VIOLENCE. BY GENTLENESS YOU ONLY SPARE YOURSELF AND PROLONG THIS ENCHANTMENT OF UNTRUTH WHICH THEY HAVE WOVEN ABOUT THEMSELVES AND ABOUT YOU TOO. SOONER OR LATER YOU WILL HAVE TO BECOME A CENTAUR AND KICK YOUR WAY OUT." I LISTENED TO HER WITH GREAT ATTENTION. I WANTED TO UNDER- STAND EXACTLY WHAT SHE MEANT. "YOU SAID EARLIER THAT YOU THOUGH THEY BOTH WANTED TO BACK OUT," I SAID, "BUT WHAT YOU SAY NOW COULD IMPLY THAT IF I WERE VIOLENT IT MIGHT MAKE THEM HAPPIER WITH EACH OTHER." HONOR KLEIN GAVE A TIRED GESTURE. THE TENSION LEFT HER BODY

AND SHE DROOPED, MOVING A LITTLE AWAY FROM THE DOOR. "COULD IMPLY, COULD IMPLY!" SHE SAID. "WHERE LOGIC BREAKS DOWN ANYTHING CAN IMPLY ANYTHING. WHILE YOU ARE ALL SO SOFT NOTHING CAN BE CLEAR. IT SEEMS TO ME NOW THAT YOU DO NOT REALLY WANT YOUR WIFE BACK AFTER ALL. AND AS I AM SURPRISED THAT YOU HAVE NOT YET TOLD ME, IT IS NOTHING TO DO WITH ME, YOUR SIDE OF THE MATTER. IF YOU WANT TO LET THEM STEAL YOUR MIND AND ORGANISE YOU AS IF YOU WERE AN INFANT I SUPPOSE THAT IS YOUR AFFAIR. ALL I SAY IS THAT ONLY LIES AND EVIL COME FROM LETTING PEOPLE OFF." I LOOKED AT HER HARSH AND MELANCHOLY PROFILE. I SAID, "I DON'T IMAGINE THAT YOU EVER LET PEOPLE OFF, DO YOU, DR KLEIN?" SHE TURNED TOWARDS ME AND SUDDENLY SMILED, REVEALING STRONG WHITE TEETH, HER EYES NARROWING FURTHER TO TWO BLACK LUMINOUS SLITS. SHE SAID, "WITH ME PEOPLE PAY AS THEY EARN. YOU HAVE BEEN PATIENT. GOOD-MORNING, MR LYNCH-GIBBON." SHE OPENED THE DOOR.

"NOW YOU'RE IN A FIX AREN'T YOU, YOU OLD DOUBLE- DEALER?" SAID GEORGIE. I COULD HAVE WEPT WITH RELIEF. I LOVED HER SO MUCH AT THAT MOMENT THAT I NEARLY KNELT DOWN THEN AND THERE AND PRO- POSED. I KISSED HER HANDS HUMBLY. "YES, I AM IN A FIX," I SAID, "BUT YOU'LL BE KIND TO ME, WON'T YOU? YOU'LL LET ME OFF?" "I LOVE YOU, MARTIN," SAID GEORGIE. "YOU NEVER SEEM TO GET THIS SIMPLE POINT INTO YOUR OLD HEAD." "AND YOU DON'T MIND IF WE KEEP OUR THING SECRET STILL? I JUST CAN'T COPE OTHERWISE, MY DARLING." "I DON'T UNDERSTAND WHY," SAID GEORGIE. "BUT IF YOU WANT TO. FOR MYSELF, I'D LIKE TO PUBLISH OUR LIAISON IN (THE TIMES)!" "IT WOULD HURT ANTONIA SO IF SHE KNEW," I SAID. "AND THE LEAST I CAN DO IS MAKE THINGS EASY FOR HER. THE WAY WE'VE MANAGED IT ALL IS REALLY A REMARKABLE ACHIEVEMENT. WITHOUT BITTERNESS, I MEAN. I DON'T WANT TO ADD ANY MORE STRAINS AT PRESENT." "THIS 'WITHOUT BITTERNESS' IDEA JUST SEEMS TO ME RATHER OBSCENE," SAID GEORGIE. "AND I SUSPECT YOU OF WANTING TO PLAY THE VIRTUOUS AGGRIEVED HUSBAND SO AS TO KEEP PALMER AND ANTONIA IN YOUR POWER. BUT PERHAPS I UNDERRATE YOUR GOODNESS!" "IN MY POWER!" I SAID. "I'M IN (THEIR) POWER, IT SEEMS. NO, IT'S ALL MUCH SIMPLER. I JUST WANT TO FINISH THE THING OFF PER- FECTLY WITHOUT ANY MORE COMPLICATIONS. IF ANTONIA (KNEW), SHE'D WANT LONG INTIMATE TALKS ABOUT IT. SHE'D WANT TO (UNDER- STAND). AND I COULDN'T BEAR THAT. DON'T YOU SEE, LITTLE IM- BECILE?"

"YOU SPEAK OF 'THE THING' AS IF IT WERE A WORK OF ART," SAID GEORGIE. "SOMETIMES I THINK YOU'RE A VERY ODD FISH, MARTIN. HOWEVER, I (DO) SEE, ABOUT THE INTIMATE TALKS. PROMISE YOU'LL NEVER HAVE AN INTIMATE TALK ABOUT ME WITH ANTONIA?" "I PROMISE, MY DARLING, I PROMISE!" "ANYHOW, DON'T WORRY," SAID GEORGIE. "YOU DON'T HAVE TO (DO) ANYTHING SPECIAL, HERE I MEAN. IT'S ONLY ME." "THANK GOD IT'S ONLY YOU," I SAID, "AND THANK GOD (FOR) YOU, GEORGIE. YOU SAVE MY SANITY. I KNEW YOU WOULD." "WELL NOW STOP LOOKING SO (TALL)," SAID GEORGIE. SHE STROKED DOWN THE TIP OF HER NOSE. THE ACTION AND THE WORDS WERE BEAUTIFULLY FAMILIAR. I BLESSED HER IN MY HEART AND SAT DOWN AT HER FEET. GEORGIE WAS SITTING BACK IN THE SHABBY GREEN ARMCHAIR IN HER LODGINGS. A COLD STARING AFTERNOON LIGHT REVEALED THE ROOM, THE HUMPY HALF-MADE BED, THE BOWL OF CIGARETTE ENDS, THE TABLE STREWN WITH OPENED LETTERS AND DIRTY GLASSES AND HALF- EATEN BISCUITS AND BOOKS ON ECONOMICS. SHE WAS WEARING VERY TIGHT OATMEAL-COLOURED TROUSERS AND A WHITE SHIRT, AND HAD HER HAIR IN A CHAOTIC BUN. HER FACE WAS PALE, AND IN THE CREAMY TRANSPARENT PALLOR OF HER SKIN THE ROSE OF HER CHEEK GLOWED FAINT AND DEEP. A FEW GOLDEN FRECKLES, REVEALED IN THE COLD LIGHT, WERE SCATTERED ON THE BRIDGE OF HER UPTILTED NOSE, WHICH SHE WAS STILL ABSENTLY MAULING. HER LARGE BLUE-GREY EYES, LUCID WITH INTELLIGENCE AND HONESTY, HELD MY GAZE STEADILY. SHE WAS WEARING NO MAKE-UP. YET EVEN AS I ADORED HER, LOOKING TO SEE IN THOSE EYES WHICH HELD NOTHING BUT GOOD WILL, BEYOND THE GRANULAR IRIS SOME MORE DISTANT SHAPES OF MY DESTINY, I REALISED THAT I DID NOT DESIRE HER. I WAS INTENSELY GRATEFUL TO HER. IT NOW SEEMED ABSURD TO IMAGINE THAT, BEING HERSELF, SHE COULD HAVE REACTED OTHERWISE, LESS HUMANELY, WITH LESS SHEER SENSE AND KINDNESS. I MUST HAVE

BEEN IN SOME IRRATIONAL STATE OF FEAR TO HAVE BEEN SO NERVOUS ABOUT GEORGIE'S REACTIONS. I HAD FEARED SOME PERSECUTION OF HER LOVE, THE EXACTION NOW OF PLEDGES HALF GIVEN. BUT SHE WAS ALL GENTLENESS AND FILLED WITH SO GENUINE A CONCERN TO SAVE ME HERE AND NOW FROM DISTRESS AND ANXIETY; AND AS I THANKED HER FROM MY HEART I REFLECTED A LITTLE GUILTILY THAT AFTER ALL THERE WAS NOTHING VERY MUCH THAT GEORGIE COULD DO TO ME. HER POWER WAS LIMITED. HER AT LEAST I WAS FREE. BECAUSE OF SOMETHING CRAVEN AND DISLOYAL IN THESE THOUGHTS, AND BECAUSE OF A STRANGE SENSE OF GUILT BECAUSE I DID NOT AT THAT MOMENT DESIRE HER, I WISHED TO DO AFTER ALL SOMETHING SIGNIFICANT WHICH WOULD PLEASE HER. I SAID SUDDENLY, "GEORGIE, I WANT TO TAKE YOU TO HEREFORD SQUARE." GEORGIE SAT UP STRAIGHT AND PUT HER HANDS ON MY SHOULDERS. SHE STUDIED ME, GRAVE AND INTENT. "SURELY THAT IS NOT WISE." "IF YOU'RE THINKING OF ANTONIA, SHE'S GONE TO THE COUNTRY WITH PALMER. THERE'S NOT THE SLIGHTEST CHANCE OF HER TURNING UP." "IT'S NOT EXACTLY THAT," SAID GEORGIE. "DO YOU REALLY WANT TO SEE ME THERE, SO SOON?" WE LOOKED AT EACH OTHER, TRYING TO GUESS AT THOUGHTS. GEORGIE ADDED, "DON'T MISUNDERSTAND ME, MARTIN." SHE MEANT THAT HER WORDS HELD NO IMPLIED EXPECTATION OF EVER LIVING AT HEREFORD SQUARE. "I DON'T MISUNDERSTAND YOU," I SAID. "YOU MEAN IT MAY UPSET ME TO SEE YOU THERE. ON THE CONTRARY. IT WILL BE GOOD AND LIBERATING AND SOMEHOW NATURAL. IT WILL BREAK DOWN SOME OF THE DOUBLENESS." "YOU DON'T THINK YOU WILL JUST FEEL RESENTMENT?" SAID GEORGIE. "I CAN SEE THAT ALL THIS HAS MADE YOU FALL IN LOVE AGAIN WITH ANTONIA."

"YOU'RE A CLEVER GIRL," I SAID. "BUT NO, NO RESENTMENT. I WANT TO (GIVE) YOU SOMETHING, GEORGIE. I WANT TO (GIVE) YOU THAT." "YOU WANT TO DO SOMETHING HOSTILE TO ANTONIA." "NO, NO, NO!" I SAID. "I'M NOT IN (THAT) SORT OF EMOTIONAL STATE ABOUT ANTONIA. I JUST WANT TO BREAK AN OBSESSION. I WANT YOU TO KNOW THAT HEREFORD SQUARE REALLY EXISTS." GEORGIE HAD NEVER QUESTIONED ME ABOUT MY HOME, AND I KNEW HOW CARE- FULLY SHE HAD AVERTED HER THOUGHTS FROM ALL MY LIFE AWAY FROM HER. "(YES)," SAID GEORGIE SOFTLY. SHE STROKED MY NOSE NOW. "I DO WANT TO KNOW THAT IT EXISTS. BUT NOT YET, MARTIN. I'M FRIGHTENED. YOU WILL SEE ME THERE AS AN INTRUDER. AS FOR BREAKING DOWN THE DOUBLENESS, WE CAN'T REALLY DO THAT UNTIL WE STOP TELLING LIES." I DIDN'T WANT THIS ARGUMENT. I SAID, "IT WILL SYMBOLISE BREAKING DOWN THE DOUBLENESS. I WANT TO SEE YOU THERE, GEORGIE. IT WILL DO SOMETHING VERY IMPORTANT FOR ME TO SEE YOU THERE." "IT'S ODD," SAID GEORGIE. "I'M NOT USUALLY SUPERSTITIOUS. BUT I FEEL THAT SOMETHING DISASTROUS WILL HAPPEN IF WE GO TO HEREFORD SQUARE." "YOU MAKE ME ALL THE MORE DETERMINED TO TAKE YOU, PRIMITIVE CHILD," I SAID. "I TELL YOU, IT WILL (HELP) ME. I NEED AIR, GEORGIE. I NEED TO RECOVER A SENSE OF FREEDOM. SEEING YOU THERE WILL OPEN UP A NEW WORLD." EVEN AS I SPOKE I REALISED MORE FULLY THAT WHAT I HAD THOUGHT OF AS SOMEWHAT BIZARRE TREAT FOR GEORGIE WAS IN FACT, AS SHE HAD IMMEDIATELY SEEN, A MOVE OF GREAT IMPORTANCE: NOT SOMETHING I WOULD GIVE HER, BUT SOMETHING SHE WOULD DO FOR ME, WOULD DO (TO) ME; AND I CONJECTURED, WITH A THRILL BOTH OF JOY AND OF FEAR, THAT WHAT I HAD JUST SAID MIGHT INDEED PROVE TRUE.

THE DRAWING-ROOM SEEMED MYSTERIOUSLY UNTOUCHED SINCE THE EVENING OF ANTONIA'S DECLARATION, AS IF A DROWSY SPELL HAD BEEN PUT ON IT AT THAT MOMENT. THE CHRISTMAS DECORATIONS AND THE CARDS WERE STILL THERE, COVERED NOW WITH THE DUST WHICH, SINCE THE DEPARTURE OF THE DAILY HELP WHOM, CONTRARY TO ANTONIA'S WISHES, I HAD TURNED AWAY, HAD RAINED DOWN QUIETLY, A GREY SLEEPING-POWDER, TO DULL THE GLOW EVERYWHERE. I NOTICED THAT THE SILVER WAS TARNISHED. OUTSIDE THE FRENCH WINDOWS, IN THE YELLOWISH OVERCAST AFTERNOON, THE GREAT MAGNOLIA (GRANDIFLORA) WHICH OCCUPIED MOST OF THE SMALL GARDEN DROOPED, ITS LEAVES STILL PINCHED AND EDGED BY LAST NIGHT'S FROST. THE ROOM FELT DAMP AND VERY COLD, AND WE KEPT OUR COATS ON. MY COPY OF NAPIER WAS STILL ON THE SOFA. GEORGIE CAME IN SLOWLY. I COULD SEE IN HER THE COUNTERPART OF MY OWN EMOTION. SHE STARED AT ME, HER LIPS PARTED, FROWN- ING, AS IF TO SEE WHETHER THE POWER OF THE ROOM HAD GIVEN ME A DIFFERENT FACE. THEN SHE LOOKED VERY CAREFULLY AROUND, NODDING HER HEAD AS SHE DID SO, SEEMING TO COUNT THE OBJECTS. I WAS ABSORBED IN WATCHING HER, AND IN THE SPREADING THROUGH- OUT MY WHOLE BEING OF THE EXTRAORDINARY EXPERIENCE OF SEEING HER THERE. I HAD SPOKEN OF "BREAKING DOWN THE DOUBLENESS". WITH WHAT A RUSH IT (WAS) BEING BROKEN DOWN, AND WHAT A VISTA OF OPEN SPACES, I FELT IN THOSE INSTANTS, WERE NOT NOW BEING OPENED TO MY ASTOUNDED GAZE. MY INSTINCT IN BRINGING GEORGIE HERE, AND AT ONCE, HAD BEEN A SOUND ONE: AND WHAT I MOST APPREHENDED, IN THE MIXTURE OF FEELINGS THAT POSSESSED ME, WAS THE VERY POSSIBILITY OF LOVING GEORGIE MORE, OF LOVING HER BETTER. I FELT THIS: BUT FELT IT IN THE MIDST OF A CONSIDERABLE AND MORE IMMEDIATE PAIN AT SEEING, IN THE CIRCUMSTANCES A SORT OF TREACHERY, THE WELL-LOVED ROOM AGAIN. TO LOSE SOMEBODY IS TO LOSE NOT ONLY THEIR PERSON BUT ALL THOSE MODES AND

MANIFESTATIONS INTO WHICH THEIR PERSON HAS FLOWED OUTWARDS; SO THAT IN LOSING A BELOVED ONE MAY FIND SO MANY THINGS, PICTURES, POEMS, MELODIES, PLACES LOST TOO: DANTE, AVIGNON, A SONG OF SHAKESPEARE'S, THE CORNISH SEA. THE ROOM (WAS) ANTONIA. IT BREATHED THE RICH EMPHASIS OF HER PERSONALITY. THE ROSE SMELL WAS THERE, BARELY PERCEPTIBLE, WAITING IN VAIN TO BE WARMED TO A FULL FRAGRANCE BY THE BLAZE OF A WOOD FIRE. ALL THESE THINGS WERE HER, THE SILKY RUGS, THE PLUMP CUSHIONS, ESPECIALLY THE MANTELPIECE, HER LITTLE SHRINE: THE MEISSEN COCKATOOS, THE ITALIAN SILVER CUP, THE WATERFORD GLASS, THE SNUFF BOX, WHICH I HAD GIVEN HER WHEN WE WERE ENGAGED, WITH THE LEGEND: (FRIENDSHIP WITHOUT INTEREST AND LOVE WITHOUT DECEIT.) IT WAS A NEW AND FIERCE PAIN TO LOOK ON ALL THIS AND SEE IT AS SOMETHING MORTAL, INDEED AS SOMETHING ALREADY PERISHED, DISINTEGRATED, MEANINGLESS AND WAITING TO BE TAKEN AWAY. TOMORROW ANTONIA AND I WOULD BE DIVIDING UP THESE OBJECTS AS SO MUCH DREARY LOOT, TO BE STORED AWAY IN CUPBOARDS LIKE GUILTY SECRETS OR DESECRATED BY THE LABELS OF THE AUCTIONEER. I TOUCHED THE WATERFORD GLASS WITH MY FINGER: AND IN ITS RING I HEARD THE ECHO OF A VOICE SAYING (YOU DO NOT REALLY WANT YOU WIFE BACK AFTER ALL). I ANSWERED THE VOICE IN MY HEART: A BOND OF THIS KIND IS DEEPER AND STRONGER THAN WANTING OR NOT WANT- ING. WHEREVER I AM IN THE WORLD AND WHENEVER I AM I SHALL ALWAYS BE ANTONIA. I SAT DOWN ON THE SOFA. GEORGIE TURNED FROM LOOKING OUT OF THE WINDOW AND CAME TOWARDS ME. THE UNTIDY BUNDLE OF HER HAIR WAS CONTAINED IN THE UPTURNED COLLAR OF HER COAT AND SHE KEPT HER HANDS DEEP IN HER POCKETS AS FOR SOME TIME SHE STARED DOWN AT ME WITH A LOOK OF ALMOST HOSTILE TENDERNESS. SHE SAID AT LAST, "DO YOU HATE SEEING ME HERE?" I SAID, "NO. I CAN'T TELL YOU HOW ENTIRELY GOOD FOR ME IT IS TO SEE YOU HERE. BUT THERE'S SUCH PAIN TOO."

"I KNOW," SHE SAID, HER VOICE DEEP, WEIGHTED WITH UNDER- STANDING. "DON'T BE ANGRY WITH ME BECAUSE OF THE PAIN." "I AM FAR FROM THAT. I FEEL MORE LIKE KISSING YOUR FEET. YOU'VE PUT UP WITH SO MUCH FROM ME." AS I SPOKE THESE WORDS I FELT MYSELF, OBSCURELY YET POSITIVELY, UPON THE ROAD TOWARDS MAKING GEORGIE MY WIFE. I HAD TOLD HER ONCE THAT SECRECY WAS ESSENTIAL TO OUR LOVE. SEEING HER IN THIS ROOM, AND THUS JOINING THE TWO HALVES OF MY LIFE, SEEMED TO PROVE ME WRONG AND HER RIGHT. THE LIES SHOULD INDEED BE DONE AWAY WITH: AND SO FAR FROM BREAKING THE TEXTURE OF MY LOVE FOR GEORGIE THIS WOULD SET IT FREE TO BE SOMETHING STRONGER AND PURER THAN ANYTHING I HAD YET KNOWN. GRATITUDE TO HER, GRATITUDE FOR HER LOYALTY, HER REASON, HER SHEER KINDNESS TO ME, POSSESSED MY HEART. "AH, YOU'RE HATING ME!" SAID GEORGIE. SHE WAS STILL STARING DOWN AT ME INTENTLY, AS IF TO WREST THE THOUGHTS OUT OF MY HEAD. "IF YOU ONLY KNEW HOW WRONG YOU ARE!" I SAID. I GAVE HER BACK A STEADY UNSMILING STARE, AND FELT PLEASURE AT THE IDEA OF SURPRISING HER, REWARDING HER, WITH MY BETTER LOVE. GOD KNOWS, SHE DESERVED IT. I GOT UP AND BEGAN TO COLLECT THE CHRISTMAS CARDS FROM THE PIANO. BENEATH THEM IT WAS THICK WITH DUST. THE BUSINESS OF CLEARING UP HAD BEGUN. "IT'S SO STRANGE AND MOVING TO BE HERE!" SAID GEORGIE. SHE HAD BEGUN TO ROAM ABOUT THE ROOM AGAIN. "I CAN'T THINK WHAT IT'S LIKE. IT'S LIKE POSSESSING YOU RETROSPECTIVELY. NO, NOT QUITE. BUT YOU'VE NO IDEA HOW COMPLETELY I ASSUMED THAT I WOULD NEVER SEE THIS PLACE. I (WILL) NOW COME TO BELIEVE, AND THIS WILL BE BETTER, SO MUCH BETTER, THAT IN THE PAST, ALL THAT TIME THAT YOU WERE AWAY FROM ME, YOU REALLY WENT ON EXIST- ING. IT WAS TOO PAINFUL TO BELIEVE AT THE TIME. BUT I KNEW THAT

NOT TO BELIEVE IT WAS A FAILURE OF LOVE. NOW, WITH YOUR HELP, I CAN PUT THAT RIGHT. I SHALL LOVE YOU BETTER, MUCH BETTER, MARTIN, IN THE FUTURE. SHE CAME TO A STANDSTILL IN FRONT OF ME. I WAS DEEPLY AFFECTED BY THE WAY IN WHICH HER WORDS ECHOED MY THOUGHT. I SOUGHT FOR, BUT COULD NOT YET FIND, SOME ELOQUENCE BY WHICH TO DRAW HER CLOSER IN A PRELIMINARY EXCHANGE OF VOWS. I THREW THE PILE OF CHRISTMAS CARDS ON THE FLOOR AND LED GEORGIE WITH ME TOWARDS THE MANTELPIECE. I SAID, "I WANT YOU TO (TOUCH) EVERYTHING. I WANT YOU TO (TOUCH) ALL THESE THINGS." SHE HESITATED. "IT WOULD BE SACRILEGE. I SHOULD SUFFER FOR IT!" "NO," I SAID. "IT WILL BE A GOOD SACRILEGE. YOU BRING ME CLOSER TO REALITY. YOU HAVE ALWAYS DONE THAT FOR ME." I TOOK HER HAND AND LAID IT ON THE MEISSEN COCKATOO. WE HELD EACH OTHER'S EYES. GEORGIE DREW HER HAND BACK. THEN AFTER A MOMENT SHE RAPIDLY TOUCHED ALL THE OTHER OBJECTS ON THE MANTELPIECE. I TOOK HER HAND AGAIN. IT WAS MARKED WITH DUST. I KISSED IT IN THE PALM AND RAISED MY EYES TO HER AGAIN. I COULD SEE SHE WAS ON THE POINT OF TEARS. I BEGAN TO TAKE HER IN MY ARMS. AT THAT MOMENT I HEARD A SOUND WHICH MADE MY HEART VIOLENT WITH FEAR EVEN BEFORE MY MIND HAD UNDERSTOOD IT. IT WAS THE FAMILIAR SOUND OF A KEY TURNING IN THE FRONT DOOR. GEORGIE HEARD IT TOO AND HER EYES BECAME WIDE AND HARD. WE STOOD THUS FOR A SECOND, PARALYSED. THEN I PULLED MYSELF ROUGHLY OUT OF THE EMBRACE. IT COULD ONLY BE ANTONIA. SHE HAD CHANGED HER MIND ABOUT GOING TO THE COUNTRY, AND HAD DECIDED TO COME AND LOOK THE FURNITURE OVER BEFORE OUR INTERVIEW TOMORROW. IN ANOTHER MOMENT SHE WOULD COME STRAIGHT INTO THE DRAWING-ROOM AND FIND ME WITH GEORGIE. I COULD NOT BEAR IT. I ACTED QUICKLY. I TOOK GEORGIE'S WRIST AND PULLED HER OVER

TO THE FRENCH WINDOWS. I OPENED THEM AND THEN DREW HER INTO THE GARDEN AND ROUND A LITTLE TO THE SIDE OF THE HOUSE SO THAT WE SHOULD BE INVISIBLE FROM THE ROOM. I WHISPERED TO HER, "GO OUT OF THAT LITTLE GATE AND YOU CAN GET BACK INTO THE SQUARE. THEN GO STRAIGHT HOME AND I'LL JOIN YOU." "NO!" SAID GEORGIE, SPEAKING SOFTLY BUT NOT WHISPERING, "NO!" PANIC POSSESSED ME. I HAD TO GET HER AWAY. I FELT HORROR AND NAUSEA AT THE IDEA OF AN ENCOUNTER BETWEEN ANTONIA AND GEORGIE AT HEREFORD SQUARE: THERE WAS SOMETHING HERE HORRIBLE, ALMOST OBSCENE. I PUT ALL MY WILL INTO MY VOICE. "GO AT ONCE, DAMN YOU." "I DON'T WANT TO," SAID GEORGIE, IN THE SAME TONE. SHE GLARED AT ME. OUR HEADS WERE CLOSE TOGETHER. "LET ME MEET YOUR WIFE NOW. I WON'T BE MADE TO RUN AWAY!" "(DO AS I TELL YOU)," I SAID. I TOOK HER ARM AND APPLIED A PRESSURE UNTIL SHE WINCED. SHE PULLED HER ARM AWAY AND TURNED. "I HAVEN'T ANY MONEY." I GAVE HER A POUND QUICKLY FROM MY WALLET, MADE A VIOLENT GESTURE OF DISMISSAL, AND WENT BACK INTO THE DRAWING-ROOM. TO MY RELIEF THE ROOM WAS STILL EMPTY. I CLOSED THE DOORS QUIETLY. I DID NOT LOOK BACK TO THE GARDEN. I WAITED A MOMENT. THERE WAS A PROFOUND SILENCE. WHAT COULD ANTONIA BE DOING? I WONDERED IF I PERHAPS HAD BEEN MISTAKEN AFTER ALL. I WALKED ACROSS THE ROOM AND OUT INTO THE HALL. HONOR KLEIN WAS STANDING JUST INSIDE THE DOOR. THE APPEARANCE, SO UNEXPECTEDLY, OF THIS ABSOLUTELY IM- MOBILE FIGURE HAD SOMETHING OF THE UNCANNY, AND SHE HAD FOR A MOMENT THE SNAPSHOT PRESENCE OF A GHOST. WE STARED AT EACH OTHER. SHE WAS HUNCHED UP INSIDE HER OVERCOAT AND HER TROLL- LIKE FACE WAS STILL MOIST WITH THE RAW AIR OUTSIDE. SHE DID NOT

SMILE OR SPEAK, BUT REGARDED ME WITH A STEADY TENSE MEDI- TATIVE GAZE. I FELT, AT SEEING HER, RELIEF MINGLED WITH A PROFOUND DISMAY AND A CERTAIN DEEP UNREASONING FEAR. I FELT HER AS DANGEROUS. I SAID, "MAY I HELP YOU?" SHE THREW HER HEAD BACK, PULLING HER COAT OPEN AT THE NECK. "YOU MEAN, MR LYNCH-GIBBON, WHY THE HELL AM I HERE." "PRECISELY," I SAID. I NEVER SEEMED DESTINED TO ACHIEVE POLITENESS WITH PALMER'S SISTER. SHE SAID, "THE EXPLANATION IS THIS. YOUR WIFE TOLD ME THAT YOU WOULD BE AWAY TODAY. I NEEDED TO HAVE A CERTAIN KEY TO A BUREAU. THIS KEY IS IN MY BROTHER'S WALLET. THIS WALLET HE LENT TO YOUR WIFE FOR THE PAYING OF SOME BILL. SHE PUT IT INTO A BASKET WHICH SHE ACCIDENTALLY LEFT HERE WHEN SHE CALLED IN YESTERDAY. AS MY NEED WAS URGENT, AND AS YOU AND SHE WERE BOTH TO BE AWAY, SHE LENT ME YOUR FRONT DOOR KEY. SO HERE I AM. AND THERE IS THE BASKET." SHE INDICATED A BASKET STANDING UNDER THE HALL TABLE. ON THE HALL TABLE I SAW GEORGIE'S HANDBAG AND TWO BOOKS ON ECONOMICS. I PICKED UP THE BASKET AND HANDED IT TO HER. "THANK YOU," SHE SAID. "I AM SORRY I DISTURBED YOU." HER GAZE SEEMED TO PASS SLOWLY OVER GEORGIE'S BAG. "NOT AT ALL," I SAID. I EXPERIENCED A SUDDED FIERCE DESIRE TO DETAIN HER. I WANTED TO KNOW WHAT SHE WAS THINKING. BUT I COULD NOT FIND THE WORDS. I FELT LAME AND FOOLISH BEFORE HER. SHE TOO SEEMED FOR A MOMENT TO WANT TO STAY. BUT AS NEITHER OF US COULD FIND THE MEANS TO PROLONG THE SITUATION SHE TURNED ABOUT AND I OPENED THE DOOR. AS SHE PASSED ME I BOWED. I WENT BACK INTO THE DRAWING-ROOM. THE GARDEN WAS EMPTY. I SLIPPED THE COPY OF NAPIER INTO MY POCKET. I FOUND I WAS BREATHLESS. I LEANED ON THE MANTELPIECE AND BEGAN TO STROKE ONE OF THE COCKATOOS. THE GRITTY DUST CAME OFF ON MY HAND.

THE NEXT THING WAS THAT GEORGIE WAS NOT AT HER PLACE. I HAD GONE STRAIGHT ROUND THERE BY CAR AFTER I HAD RE- COVERED MY WITS, AND BANGED ON THE DOOR, BUT THERE SEEMED TO BE NO ONE IN. I THEN WENT TO HER ROOM AT THE SCHOOL, BUT SHE WAS NOT THERE AND HAD NOT BEEN THERE. I RUSHED BACK TO HER LODGINGS. THERE WAS STILL NO REPLY. I WENT BACK TO THE SCHOOL AGAIN AND WASTED TIME ASKING PEOPLE. I FELT BOTH UPSET AND OFFENDED, AND AFTER A WHILE I RETURNED TO HEREFORD SQUARE AND SPENT THE REST OF THE EVENING MAKING A LIST OF FURNITURE, AND TELEPHONING GEORGIE, WITHOUT RESULT, AT INTERVALS. I DID NOT SERIOUSLY THINK SHE HAD BEEN KIDNAPPED OR RUN OVER. I IM- AGINED THAT SHE MUST HAVE BEEN AFFRONTED BY THE WAY IN WHICH I PUSHED HER OFF. I HATED THIS IDEA; BUT FELT CONFIDENT OF BRING- ING HER ROUND FAIRLY EASILY. IT WAS NOT A PLEASANT EVENING, HOWEVER. I DRANK A GREAT DEAL OF WHISKY, AND WENT TO BED. I WOKE LATE THE NEXT DAY TO HEAR THE PHONE RINGING. HOW WELL ONE SLEEPS WHEN ONE IS IN GRIEF. IT WAS NOT GEORGIE. IT WAS ANTONIA. SHE SAID SHE WAS GLAD TO FIND ME BACK, AND ASKED IF I WOULD COME TO PELHAM CRESCENT BEFORE LUNCH INSTEAD OF HER COMING TO HEREFORD SQUARE IN THE AFTERNOON. I AGREED TO THIS. SINCE I HAD MADE A FAIRLY COMPLETE LIST OF OUR BELONGINGS THE MATTER COULD BE AS WELL DISCUSSED THERE AS HERE. I TELE- PHONED GEORGIE'S NUMBER AGAIN AND GOT NO REPLY. I DECIDED I WOULD CALL ON ANTONIA, LEAVE THE FURNITURE LIST WITH HER, GO TO GEORGIE'S AND COME BACK TO ANTONIA LATER ON. I FELT, STILL, HURT AND CROSS RATHER THAN SERIOUSLY ANXIOUS AT GEORGIE'S BEHAVIOUR. AFTER I HAD WASHED AND SHAVED I TELEPHONED GEORGIE AGAIN,

AND TRIED THE SCHOOL, STILL WITH NO RESULTS. WHEN I WAS ABOUT TO LEAVE THE PHONE RANG AGAIN, BUT IT WAS ONLY ALEXANDER TO SAY THAT HE AND ROSEMARY WERE IN LONDON. HE HAD COME UP TO SPEAK AT A DEBATE AT THE INSTITUTE OF CONTEMPORARY ARTS, AND HAD STAYED LAST NIGHT AT ROSEMARY'S FLAT. HE WANTED TO KNOW WHEN HE COULD SEE ME. I TOLD HIM I WOULD RING HIM BACK. IT WAS A SUNNY MORNING, THE FIRST FOR A LONG TIME, FROSTY AND VERY COLD, BUT BRIGHT AND CLEAR WITH A LIGHT WHICH, AS IT MADE THE WHITE CRYSTALS SHINE UPON THE LEAVES IN THE HEREFORD SQUARE GARDEN, REMINDED ME OF AUSTRIA, SNOW, SKIS, AND OLD HAPPINESS. THE PAINFUL ELATION WHICH I HAD EXPERIENCED YES- TERDAY AT SEEING GEORGIE IN MY HOUSE HAD VANISHED WITHOUT TRACE; I WAS DEPRESSED, CROSS, WEAK AND TERRIBLY ON EDGE. AS I ENTERED PALMER'S FRONT DOOR I FELT A SORT OF CONFUSED CRAVEN RELIEF. AT LEAST HERE WERE PEOPLE WHO WOULD BE GENTLE WITH ME. THERE WAS NO ONE IN THE DRAWING-ROOM. THEN AS I HEARD FROM PALMER'S STUDY THE SOUND OF ANTONIA'S VOICE I KNOCKED ON THE DOOR. I OPENED IT AND WENT IN. ANTONIA AND PALMER WERE BOTH THERE. ANTONIA WAS DRESSED IN A QUILTED CHECK HOUSECOAT WHICH WAS NEW TO ME. HER HAIR HUNG DOWN OVER HER BREASTS IN TWO PLAITS IN A FASHION WHICH I HAD NOT SEEN HER USE AND WHICH DISTURBED ME VERY MUCH. SHE WAS TALL, GREEK. SHE WAS STANDING AT THE END OF THE DIVAN, LEANING WITH ONE HAND ON PALMER'S DESK. PALMER WAS SITTING ON THE DIVAN FACING THE DOOR. HE WAS WEARING HIS LOOSELY WOVEN FRENCH JACKET, A BLUE SHIRT AND A PURPLE CRAVAT. HE LOOKED SLEEK, CLEAN, AGILE, YOUNG, A LITTLE RAFFISH. IN THE BRIGHT SUNNY LIGHT I SAW BOTH THEIR EYES FIXED ON ME WITH CONCERN, WITH A CERTAIN EX- CITEMENT, ANTONIA'S BIG SOFT AND TAWNY, PALMER'S BLUE CLEAR AND COLD. BEHIND THEM ON THE WALL WAS THE ROW OF EMPTY MARKS WHERE THE JAPANESE PRINTS HAD BEEN.

I REALISED INSTANTLY THAT SOMETHING ODD HAD HAPPENED. NEITHER OF THEM GREETED ME, THEY SIMPLY STARED, NOT SMILING, AND YET WITH A CERTAIN RETAINING SOLICITUDE. I CLOSED THE DOOR. FOR A WILD MOMENT I IMAGINED THAT THEY WERE GOING TO TELL ME THAT THEY HAD CHANGED THEIR MINDS ABOUT GETTING MARRIED. I TOOK AN UPRIGHT CHAIR FROM THE WALL BY THE DOOR AND PLACED IT IN THE CENTRE OF THE CARPET AND SAT DOWN ON IT FACING THEM. "WELL, MY FRIENDS?" ANTONIA SHOOK HER HEAD AND HALF TURNED AWAY. I BEGAN TO FEEL RATHER ALARMED. PALMER SAID, "SHALL WE TELL HIM?" ANTONIA, WITHOUT LOOKING AT ME, SAID, "YES, OF COURSE." PALMER GAVE ME HIS LEVEL COLD STARE. HE SAID, "MARTIN, WE HAVE FOUND OUT ABOUT GEORGIE HANDS." THIS TOOK ME SO TERRIBLY OFF MY GUARD THAT I INSTANTLY COVERED MY FACE WITH ONE HAND. I DREW IT AWAY QUICKLY, TO CHANGE THE GESTURE OF WEAKNESS INTO ONE OF SURPRISE. I FELT SICK. I SAID, "I SEE. HOW DID YOU LEARN THIS?" PALMER GLANCED UP AT ANTONIA, WHO HAD BY NOW TURNED HER BACK TO ME. HE SAID AFTER A MOMENT, "WE'D RATHER NOT TELL YOU JUST NOW. ANYWAY THAT DOESN'T MATTER." I STARED BACK AT PALMER. HIS LIMPID EXPRESSION CONTRIVED TO BE TENDER AND STONY AT THE SAME TIME. HE SAT VERY STRAIGHT AND SQUARE, LOOKING AT ME ACROSS THE LENGTH OF THE ROOM. I SAID, "WHAT HAVE YOU FOUND OUT?" PALMER AGAIN LOOKED BACK TOWARDS ANTONIA. SHE SPOKE OVER HER SHOULDER. "EVERYTHING, MARTIN. THE CHILD, EVERY- THING." HER VOICE WAS RICH WITH EMOTION. I WISHED I COULD FEEL ANGER. I FELT SIMPLY DEVASTATING GUILT. I SAID, "WELL, THERE'S NO NEED TO MAKE SUCH A FUSS ABOUT IT." ANTONIA MADE AN INARTICULATE SOUND. PALMER KEPT ME IN HIS

COOL STARE AND SHOOK HIS HEAD VERY SLIGHTLY. THERE WAS SILENCE. I SAID, "I THINK I'D BETTER GO. I BROUGHT A LIST OF FURNITURE FOR ANTONIA TO LOOK AT." I THREW THE LIST ON THE FLOOR BESIDE ME AND MADE TO RISE. "WAIT, MARTIN," SAID PALMER, IN A VOICE THAT MADE ME WAIT. AFTER A MOMENT, DURING WHICH HE SEEMED TO WAIT FOR ANTONIA TO SPEAK, HE SAID, "I'M AFRAID WE CAN'T JUST LEAVE THIS THING. WELL, USE YOUR COMMON SENSE, MARTIN, OF COURSE WE CAN'T. WE HAVE TO TALK ABOUT IT. WE HAVE TO REACT IN AN HONEST WAY. WE CAN'T PRETEND NOT TO MIND! ANTONIA HAS A RIGHT TO HEAR FROM YOU ON THIS." "TO HELL WITH ANTONIA'S RIGHTS," I SAID. "ANTONIA HAS FOR- FEITED HER RIGHTS." "MARTIN," SAID ANTONIA, WHO HAD NOT YET TURNED TO FACE ME, "DO NOT BE RUDE AND UNKIND AS WELL." "I'M SORRY I SAID THAT," I SAID. "I'M SUFFERING FROM SHOCK." "ANTONIA IS SUFFERING FROM SHOCK TOO," SAID PALMER. "YOU MUST BE CONSIDERATE, MARTIN. WE DON'T WANT TO BE UNPLEASANT OR CENSORIOUS. BUT WE MUST HAVE THIS THING RIGHT OUT. SEE?" "I SEE," I SAID. "WELL, SUPPOSE YOU GO AWAY AND LET ME TALK TO ANTONIA." "I THINK SHE WOULD PREFER ME TO BE PRESENT," SAID PALMER. "IS THAT CORRECT, DEAR?" "YES," SAID ANTONIA. SHE WAS HOLDING HER HANDKERCHIEF TO HER MOUTH. SHE TURNED ABOUT NOW AND AST DOWN ON THE DIVAN BESIDE PALMER, DABBING HER EYES BUT STILL NOT LOOKING AT ME. PALMER PUT AN ARM ROUND HER SHOULDER. "LOOK HERE," I SAID. "WHAT IS THERE TO TALK ABOUT? YOU APPARENTLY HAVE THE FACTS AND I DON'T DENY THEM. DO WE HAVE TO HAVE THE BLOODY COURT-MARTIAL AS WELL?" "YOU MISUNDERSTAND US, MARTIN," SAID PALMER. "THERE IS

NO QUESTION OF A COURT-MARTIAL. WHO ARE WE TO BE YOUR JUDGES? ON THE CONTRARY, WE SHOULD LIKE TO HELP YOU. BUT YOU MUST REALISE TWO THINGS: FIRST, THAT WE BOTH LOVE YOU VERY MUCH, AND SECOND, THAT YOU HAVE DECEIVED US ON A MATTER OF VERY GREAT IMPORTANCE." "MARTIN, I CAN'T TELL YOU HOW IT HURTS," SAID ANTONIA, STILL IN A VOICE OF TEARS, LOOKING AT THE FLOOR AND TWISTING THE DAMP HANDKERCHIEF. "I'M SORRY, MY DEAR," I SAID. "AH, BUT ARE YOU?" SAID PALMER. "WE THOUGHT WE KNEW YOU, MARTIN. WE HAVE JUST HAD A SURPRISE. I WILL NOT SAY THAT WE ARE DISILLUSIONED, BUT I WILL SAY THAT WE ARE DISTRESSED. WE HAVE, IN A SENSE, TO START AGAIN. WE HAVE LOST OUR GRIP. WE HAVE TO SEE WHERE YOU ARE, WE HAVE TO SEE (WHAT) YOU ARE. WE ARE NOT TRYING TO BLAME YOU, WE ARE TRYING TO HELP YOU." "I DON'T WANT YOUR HELP," I SAID, "AND AS FOR BLAME, I CAN DO THAT JOB MYSELF. I'LL TALK TO ANTONIA, BUT NOT TO BOTH OF YOU." "I'M AFRAID YOU MUST TALK TO BOTH OF US, MARTIN," SAID PALMER. "WE ARE BOTH WOUNDED AND WE ARE BOTH CONCERNED. FOR OUR SAKE AS WELL AS YOUR OWN YOU MUST TALK TO US, AND TALK TO US FRANKLY." "HOW (CAN) YOU HAVE TOLD SUCH LIES, MARTIN?" SAID ANTONIA. AT LAST SHE MANAGED TO LOOK AT ME. SHE HAD SHED HER TEARS AND WAS MORE CONTROLLED NOW. "I WAS SO (SURPRISED)," SHE SAID. "I KNOW I SOMETIMES TELL LIES MYSELF, BUT I THOUGH YOU WERE SO TRUTHFUL. AND I THOUGH YOU LOVED ME SO MUCH." SHE CHOKED ON THE LAST WORDS AND PUT THE HANDKERCHIEF TO HER FACE AGAIN. "I DID LOVE YOU SO MUCH," I SAID. "I DO LOVE YOU SO MUCH." I COULD NOT STAND MUCH MORE OF THIS. "I JUST LOVED GEORGIE TOO." "AND LOVE HER," SAID PALMER.

"AND LOVE HER," I SAID. "HONESTLY," SAID ANTONIA, "I JUST CAN'T THINK HOW YOU WERE CAPABLE OF IT." A RATIONAL INDIGNATION WAS SAVING HER FROM TEARS. "CHRIST, ONE CAN LOVE TWO PEOPLE," I SAID,. "YOU OUGHT TO KNOW THAT." "ALL RIGHT," SHE SAID, "ALL RIGHT. AND THAT YOU SHOULD DECEIVE ME - WELL, I DON'T EXACTLY UNDERSTAND IT, BUT I CAN IMAGINE IT. BUT WHEN PALMER AND I TOLD YOU ABOUT US, THAT YOU SHOULD NOT HAVE BEEN HONEST (THEN) . . . I CAN'T CONCEIVE HOW YOU COULD SIT THERE PRETENDING TO BE VIRTUOUS AND LET US CARRY ALL THE GUILT. IT'S NOT LIKE YOU, MARTIN." "NO, INDEED, IT ISN'T LIKE YOU," SAID PALMER, "YET IT MUST BELONG TO YOU. EVEN PSYCHO-ANALYSTS GET SURPRISES. WE WERE VERY STRAIGHT AND HONEST WITH YOU. IT SIMPLY DIDN'T OCCUR TO US TO DECEIVE YOU. AS ANTONIA SAYS, YOU MIGHT AT LEAST HAVE BEEN TRUTHFUL THEN. HOWEVER, IT HUMBLES ONE. WE MUST JUST TRY AGAIN TO UNDERSTAND YOU. FOR UNDERSTAND YOU WE WILL." "I CAN'T EXPLAIN," I SAID, "THOUGH THERE IS AN EXPLANATION. IT DOESN'T MATTER." I FELT SUNK IN CONFUSION AND GUILT. I COULD NOT POSSIBLY MAKE CLEAR TO THEM THE CUMPULSION UNDER WHICH I HAD TREASURED THE SECRET OF GEORGIE. UNDERSTANDING WAS OUT OF THE QUESTION; AND INDEED HOW PASSIONATELY, JUST THEN, I DID NOT WANT TO BE UNDERSTOOD. "BUT IT DOES MATTER, MARTIN," SAID PALMER. "IT MATTERS VERY MUCH. AND WE ARE IN NO HURRY. WE CAN TALK ABOUT THIS ALL DAY IF NECESSARY." "WELL, I CAN'T," I SAID. "WHAT DO YOU WANT TO KNOW? GEORGIE'TWENTY-SIX. SHE'S A LECTURER AT L.S.E. SHE'S BEEN MY MISTRESS FOR NEARLY TWO YEARS. WE HAD A CHILD AND GOT RID OF IT. THAT'S THE LOT." "OH, MARTIN," SAID ANTONIA, AND SHE WAS QUITE IN CONTROL ALL KNOWN ALL WHITE BARE WHITE BODY FIXED ONE YARD LEGS JOINED LIKE SEWN. LIGHT HEAT WHITE FLOOR ONE SQUARE YARD NEVER SEEN. WHITE WALLS ONE YARD BY TWO WHITE CEILING ONE SQUARE YARD NEVER SEEN. BARE WHITE BODY FIXED ONLY THE EYES ONLY JUST. TRACES BLURS LIGHT GREY ALMOST WHITE ON WHITE. HANDS HANGING PALMS FRONT WHITE FEET HEELS TOGETHER RIGHT ANGLE. LIGHT HEAT WHITE PLANES SHINING WHITE BARE WHITE BODY FIXED PING + FIXED ELSEWHERE. TRACES BLURS SIGNS NO MEANING LIGHT GREY ALMOST WHITE. BARE WHITE BODY FIXED WHITE ON WHITE INVISIBLE. ONLY THE EYES ONLY JUST LIGHT BLUE ALMOST WHITE. HEAD HAUGHT EYES LIGHT BLUE ALMOST WHITE SILENCE WITHIN. BRIEF MURMURS ONLY JUST ALMOST NEVER ALL KNOWN. TRACES BLURS SIGNS NO MEANING LIGHT GREY ALMOST WHITE. LEGS JOINED LIKE SEWN HEELS TOGETHER RIGHT ANGLE. TRACES ALONE UNOVER GIVEN BLACK LIGHT GREY ALMOST WHITE ON WHITE. LIGHT HEAT WHITE WALLS SHINING WHITE ONE YARD BY TWO. BARE WHITE BODY FIXED ONE YARD PING FIXED ELSEWHERE. TRACES BLURS SIGNS NO MEANING LIGHT GREY ALMOST WHITE. WHITE FEET TOES JOINED LIKE SEWN HEELS TOGETHER RIGHT ANGLE INVISIBLE. EYES ALONE UNOVER GIVEN BLUE LIGHT BLUE ALMOST WHITE. MURMUR ONLY JUST ALMOST NEVER ONE SECOND PERHAPS NOT ALONE. GIVEN ROSE ONLY JUST BARE WHITE BODY FIXED ONE YARD WHITE ON WHITE INVISIBLE. ALL WHITE ALL KNOWN MURMURS ONLY JUST ALMOST NEVER ALWAYS THE SAME ALL KNOWN. LIGHT HEAT HANDS HANGING PALMS FRONT WHITE ON WHITE INVISIBLE. BARE WHITE BODY FIXED PING FIXED ELSEWHERE. ONLY THE EYES ONLY JUST LIGHT BLUE ALMOST WHITE FIXED FRONT. PING MURMUR ONLY JUST ALMOST NEVER ONE SECOND PERHAPS A WAY OUT. HEAD HAUGHT EYES LIGHT BLUE ALMOST WHITE FIXED FRONT PING MURMUR PING SILENCE. EYES HOLES LIGHT BLUE ALMOST WHITE MOUTH WHITE SEAM LIKE SEWN INVISIBLE. PING MURMUR PERHAPS A NATURE ONE SECOND ALMOST NEVER THAT MUCH MEMORY ALMOST + NEVER. WHITE WALLS EACH ITS TRACE GREY BLUR SIGNS NO MEANING LIGHT GREY ALMOST WHITE. LIGHT HEAT ALL KNOWN ALL WHITE PLANES MEETING INVISIBLE. PING MURMUR ONLY JUST ALMOST NEVER ONE SECOND PERHAPS A MEANING THAT MUCH + MEMORY ALMOST NEVER. WHITE FEET TOES JOINED LIKE SEWN HEELS TOGETHER RIGHT ANGLE PING ELSEWHERE + NO SOUND. HANDS HANGING PALMS FRONT LEGS JOINED LIKE SEWN. HEAD HAUGHT EYES HOLES LIGHT BLUE ALMOST WHITE FIXED FRONT SILENCE WITHIN. PING ELSEWHERE ALWAYS THERE BUT THAT KNOWN NOT. EYES HOLES LIGHT BLUE ALONE UNOVER GIVEN BLUE LIGHT BLUE ALMOST WHITE ONLY + COLOUR FIXED FRONT. ALL WHITE ALL KNOWN WHITE PLANES SHINING WHITE PING MURMUR ONLY JUST ALMOST + NEVER ONE SECOND LIGHT TIME THAT MUCH MEMORY ALMOST NEVER. BARE WHITE BODY FIXED ONE YARD PING FIXED ELSEWHERE WHITE ON WHITE INVISIBLE H+ EART BREATH NO SOUND. ONLY THE EYES GIVEN BLUE LIGHT BLUE ALMOST WHITE FIXED FRONT ONLY COLOUR + ALONE UNOVER. PLANES MEETING INVISIBLE ONE ONLY SHINING WHITE INFINITE BUT THAT KNOWN NOT. NOSE EARS WHITE HOLES MOUTH WHITE SEAM LIKE SEWN INVISIBLE. PING MURMURS ONLY JUST ALMOST NEVER ONE SECOND ALWAYS THE SAME ALL KNOWN. GIVEN ROSE ONLY JUST BARE WHITE BODY FIXED ONE YARD INVISIBLE ALL KNOWN WITHOU+ T WITHIN. PING PERHAPS A NATURE ONE SECOND WITH IMAGE SAME TIME A LITTLE LESS BLUE AND + WHITE IN THE WIND. WHITE CEILING SHINING WHITE ONE SQUARE YARD NEVER SEEN PING PERHAPS WAY OUT + THERE ONE SECOND PING SILENCE. TRACES ALONE UNOVER GIVEN BLACK GREY BLURS SIGNS NO MEANING LIGHT GREY ALMOST + WHITE ALWAYS THE SAME. PING PERHAPS NOT ALONE ONE SECOND WITH IMAGE ALWAYS THE SAME SAME TIME A LITTLE+ LESS THAT MUCH MEMORY ALMOST NEVER PING SILENCE. GIVEN ROSE ONLY JUST NAILS FALLEN WHITE OVER. LONG HAIR FALLEN WHITE INVISIBLE OVER. WHITE SCARS INVISIBLE SAME WHITE AS FLESH TORN OF OLD GIVEN ROSE ONLY JUST. PING IMAGE ONLY JUST ALMOST NEVER ONE SECOND LIGHT TIME BLUE AND WHITE IN + THE WIND. HEAD HAUGHT NOSE EARS WHITE HOLES MOUTH WHITE SEAM LIKE SEWN INVISIBLE OVER. ONLY THE EYES GIVEN BLUE FIXED FRONT LIGHT BLUE ALMOST WHITE ONLY COLOUR + ALONE UNOVER. LIGHT HEAT WHITE PLANES SHINING WHITE ONE ONLY SHINING WHITE INFINITE BUT + THAT KNOWN NOT. PING A NATURE ONLY JUST ALMOST NEVER ONE SECOND WITH IMAGE SAME TIME A LITTLE + LESS BLUE AND WHITE IN THE WIND. TRACES BLURS LIGHT GREY EYES HOLES LIGHT BLUE ALMOST WHITE FIXED FRONT PING + A MEANING ONLY JUST ALMOST NEVER PING SILENCE. BARE WHITE ONE YARD FIXED PING FIXED ELSEWHERE NO SOUND LEGS JOINED LIKE + SEWN HEELS TOGETHER RIGHT ANGLE HANDS HANGING PALMS FRONT. HEAD HAUGHT EYES HOLES LIGHT BLUE ALMOST WHITE FIXED FRONT SILENCE WITHIN. PING ELSEWHERE ALWAYS THERE BUT THAT KNOWN NOT. PING PERHAPS NOT ALONE ONE SECOND WITH IMAGE SAME TIME A LITTLE LESS DIM EYE+ BLACK AND WHITE HALF CLOSED LONG LASHES IMPLORING THAT MUCH MEMORY ALMOST + NEVER. AFAR FLASH OF TIME ALL WHITE ALL OVER ALL OF OLD PING FLASH WHITE WALLS SHINING+ WHITE NO TRACE EYES HOLES LIGHT BLUE ALMOST WHITE LAST COLOUR PING WHITE OVER. PING FIXED LAST ELSEWHERE LEGS JOINED LIKE SEWN HEELS TOGETHER RIGHT ANGLE HA+ NDS HANGING PALMS FRONT HEAD HAUGHT EYES WHITE INVISIBLE FIXED FRONT OVER. GIVEN ROSE ONLY JUST ONE YARD INVISIBLE BARE WHITE ALL KNOWN WITHOUT WITHIN + OVER. WHITE CEILING NEVER SEEN PING OF OLD ONLY JUST ALMOST NEVER ONE SECOND LIGHT + TIME WHITE FLOOR NEVER SEEN PING OF OLD PERHAPS THERE. PING OF OLD ONLY JUST PERHAPS A MEANING A NATURE ONE SECOND ALMOST NEVER BLUE + AND WHITE IN THE WIND THAT MUCH MEMORY HENCEFORTH NEVER. WHITE PLANES NO TRACE SHINING WHITE ONE ONLY SHINING WHITE INFINITE BUT THAT + KNOWN NOT. LIGHT HEAT ALL KNOWN ALL WHITE HEART BREATH NO SOUND. HEAD HAUGHT EYES WHITE FIXED FRONT OLD PING LAST MURMUR ONE SECOND PERHAPS + NOT ALONE EYE UNLUSTROUS BLACK AND WHITE HALF CLOSED LONG LASHES IMPLORING + PING SILENCE PING OVER. TOUT SU TOUT BLANC CORPS NU BLANC UN METRE JAMBES COLLEES COMME COUSUES. LUMIERE CHALEUR SOL BLANC UN METRE CARRE JAMAIS VU. MURS BLANCS UN METRE SUR DEUX PLAFOND BLANC UN METRE CARRE JAMAIS VU. CORPS NU BLANC FIXE SEULS LES YEUX A PEINE. TRACES FOUILLIS GRIS PALE PRESQUE BLANC SUR BLANC. MAINS PENDUES OUVERTES CREUX FACE PIEDS BLANCS TALONS JOINTS ANGLE DROIT. LUMIERE CHALEUR FACES BLANCHES RAYONNANTES. CORPS NU BLANC FIXE HOP FIXE AILLEURS. TRACES FOUILLIS SIGNES SANS SENS GRIS PALE PRESQUE BLANC. CORPS NU BLANC FIXE INVISIBLE BLANC SUR BLANC. SEULS LES YEUX A PEINE BLEU PALE PRESQUE BLANC. TETE BOULE BIEN HAUTE YEUX BLEU PALE PRESQUE BLANC FIXE FACE SILENCE DEDANS. BREFS MURMURES A PEINE PRESQUE JAMAIS TOUS SUS. TRACES FOUILLIS SIGNES SANS SENS GRIS PALE PRESQUE BLANC SUR BLANC. JAMBES COLLEES COMME COUSUES TALONS JOINTS ANGLE DROIT. TRACES SEULES INACHEVEES DONNEES NOIRES GRIS PALE PRESQUE BLANC SUR BLANC. LUMIERE CHALEUR MURS BLANCS RAYONNANTS UN METRE SUR DEUX. CORPS NU BLANC FIXE UN METRE HOP FIXE AILLEURS. TRACES FOUILLIS SIGNES SANS SENS GRIS PALE PRESQUE BLANC. PIEDS BLANCS INVISIBLES TALONS JOINTS ANGLE DROIT. YEUX SEULS INACHEVES DONNES BLEUS BLEU PALE PRESQUE BLANC. MURMURE A PEINE PRESQUE JAMAIS UNE SECONDE PEUTETRE PAS SEUL. DONNE ROSE A PEINE CORPS NU BLANC FIXE UN METRE BLANC SUR BLANC INVISIBLE. LUMIERE CHALEUR MURMURES A PEINE PRESQUE JAMAIS TOUJOURS LES MEMES TOUS SUS. MAINS BLANCHES INVISIBLES PENDUES OUVERTES CREUX FACE. CORPS NU BLANC FIXE UN METRE HOP FIXE AILLEURS. SEULS LES YEUX A PEINE BLEU PALE PRESQUE BLANC FIXE FACE. MURMURE A PEINE PRESQUE JAMAIS UNE SECONDE PEUTETRE UNE ISSUE. TETE BOULE BIEN HAUTE YEUX BLEU PALE PRESQUE BLANC BING MURMURE BING SILENCE. BOUCHE COMME COUSUE FIL BLANC INVISIBLE. BING PEUTETRE UNE NATURE UNE SECONDE PRESQUE JAMAIS CA DE MEMOIRE PRESQUE + JAMAIS. MURS BLANCS CHACUN SA TRACE FOUILLIS SIGNES SANS SENS GRIS PALE PRESQUE BLANC. LUMIERE CHALEUR TOUT SU TOUT BLANC INVISIBLES RENCONTRES DES FACES. BING MURMURE A PEINE PRESQUE JAMAIS UNE SECONDE PEUTETRE UN SENS CA DE MEMOIRE + PRESQUE JAMAIS. PIEDS BLANCS INVISIBLES TALONS JOINTS ANGLE DROIT HOP AILLEURS SANS SON. MAINS PENDUES OUVERTES CREUX FACE JAMBES COLLEES COMME COUSUES. TETE BOULE BIEN HAUTE YEUX BLEU PALE PRESQUE BLANC FIXE FACE SILENCE DEDANS. HOP AILLEURS OU DE TOUT TEMPS SINON SU QUE NON. SEULS LES YEUX INACHEVES DONNES BLEUS TROUS BLEU PALE PRESQUE BLANC SEULE + COULEUR FIXE FACE. TOUT SU TOUT BLANC FACES BLANCHES RAYONNANTES BING MURMURE A PEINE PRESQUE + JAMAIS UNE SECONDE TEMPS SIDERAL CA DE MEMOIRE PRESQUE JAMAIS. CORPS NU BLANC FIXE UN METRE HOP FIXE AILLEURS BLANC SUR BLANC INVISIBLE + COEUR SOUFFLE SANS SON. SEULS LES YEUX DONNES BLEUS BLEU PALE PRESQUE BLANC FIXE FACE SEULE COULEUR + SEULS INACHEVES. INVISIBLES RENCONTRES DES FACES UNE SEULE RAYONNANTE BLANCHE A LINFINI SINON + SU QUE NON. NEZ OREILLES TROUS BLANCS BOUCHE FIL BLANC COMME COUSUE INVISIBLE. BING MURMURES A PEINE PRESQUE JAMAIS UNE SECONDE TOUJOURS LES MEMES TOUS SUS. DONNE ROSE A PEINE CORPS NU BLANC FIXE INVISIBLE TOUT SU DEHORS DEDANS. BING PEUTETRE UNE NATURE UNE SECONDE AVEC IMAGE MEME TEMPS UN PEU MOINS BLEU + ET BLANC AU VENT. PLAFOND BLANC RAYONNANT UN METRE CARRE JAMAIS VU BING PEUTETRE PAR LA UNE ISSUE+ UNE SECONDE BING SILENCE. TRACES SEULES INACHEVEES DONNEES NOIRES FOUILLIS GRIS SIGNES SANS SENS GRIS + PALE PRESQUE BLANC TOUJOURS LES MEMES. BING PEUTETRE PAS SEUL UNE SECONDE AVEC IMAHE TOUJOURS LA MEME MEME TEMPS UN + PEU MOINS CA DE MEMOIRE PRESQUE JAMAIS BING SILENCE. TOMBES ROSES A PEINE ONGLES BLANCS ACHEVES. LONGS CHEVEUX TOMBES BLANCS INVISIBLES ACHEVES. INVISIBLES CICATRICES MEME BLANC QUE LES CHAIRS BLESSEES ROSES A PEINE JADIS. BING IMAGE A PEINE PRESQUE JAMAIS UNE SECONDE TEMPS SIDERAL BLEU ET BLANC + AU VENT. TETE BOULE BIEN HAUTE NEZ OREILLES TROUS BLANCS BOUCHE FIL BLANC COMME COUSUE + INVISIBLE ACHEVEE. SEUL LES YEUX DONNES BLEUS FIXE FACE BLEU PALE PRESQUE BLANC SEULE COULEUR + SEULS INACHEVES. LUMIERE CHALEUR FACES BLANCHES RAYONNANTES UNE SEULE RAYONNANTE BLANCHE + A LINFINI SINON SU QUE NON. UNE NATURE A PEINE PRESQUE JAMAIS UNE SECONDE AVEC IMAGE MEME TEMPS UN PEU + MOINS TOUJOURS LA MEME BLEU ET BLANC AU VENT. TRACES FOUILLIS GRIS PALE YEUX TROUS BLEU PALE PRESQUE BLANC FIXE FACE BING + PEUTETRE UN SENS A PEINE PRESQUE JAMAIS BING SILENCE. BLANC NU UN METRE FIXE HOP FIXE AILLEURS SANS SON JAMBES COLLEES COMME COUSUES+ TALONS JOINTS ANGLE DROIT MAINS PENDUES OUVERTES CREUX FACE. TETE BOULE BIEN HAUTE YEUX TROUS BLEU PALE PRESQUE BLANC FIXE FACE SILENCE + DEDANS HOP AILLEURS OU DE TOUT TEMPS SINON SU QUE NON. BING PEUTETRE PAS SEUL UNE SECONDE AVEC IMAGE MEME TEMPS UN PEU MOINS OEIL + NOIR ET BLANC MICLOS LONG CILS SUPPLIANT CA DE MEMOIRE PRESQUE JAMAIS. AU LOIN TEMPS ECLAIR TOUT BLANC ACHEVE TOUT JADIS HOP ECLAIR MURS BLANCS + RAYONNANTS SANS TRACES YEUX COULEUR DERNIERE HOP BLANCS ACHEVES. HOP FIXE DERNIER AILLEURS JAMBES COLLEES COMME COUSUES TALONS JOINTS ANGLE + DROIT MAINS PENDUES OUVERTES CREUX FACE TETE BOULE BIEN HAUTE YEUX BLANCS + INVISIBLES FIXE FACE ACHEVES. DONNE ROSE A PEINE UN METRE INVISIBLE NU BLANC TOUT SU DEHORS DEDANS ACHEVE. PLAFOND BLANC JAMAIS VU BING JADIS A PEINE PRESQUE JAMAIS UNE SECONDE SOL + BLANC JAMAIS VU PEUTETRE PAR LA. BING JADIS A PEINE PEUTETRE UN SENS UNE NATURE UNE SECONDE PRESQUE JAMAIS + BLEU ET BLANC AU VENT CA DE MEMOIRE PLUS JAMAIS. FACES BLANCHES SANS TRACES UNE SEULE RAYONNANTE BLANCHE A LINFINI SINON SU + QUE NON. LUMIERE CHALEUR TOUT SU TOUT BLANC COEUR SOUFFLE SANS SON. TETE BOULE BIEN HAUTE YEUX BLANCS FIXE FACE VIEUX BING MURMURE DERNIER + PEUTETRE PAS SEUL UNE SECONDE OEIL EMBU NOIR ET BLANC MICLOS LONGS CILS + SUPPLIANT BING SILENCE HOP ACHEVE. ALL-KNOWN ALL-WHITE BARE-WHITE-BODY-FIXED ONE-YARD LEGS-JOINED-LIKE-SEWN LIGHT-HEAT WHITE-FLOOR ONE-SQUARE-YARD NEVER-SEEN WHITE-WALLS ONE-YARD-BY-TWO WHITE-CEILING ONE-SQUARE-YARD NEVER-SEEN BARE-WHITE-BODY-FIXED ONLY-THE-EYES ONLY-JUST TRACES-BLURS LIGHT-GREY-ALMOST-WHITE-ON-WHITE HANDS-HANGING-PALMS-FRONT WHITE-FEET HEELS-TOGETHER-RIGHT-ANGLE LIGHT-HEAT WHITE-PLANES SHINING-WHITE BARE-WHITE-BODY-FIXED PING-FIXED-ELSEWHERE TRACES-BLURS SIGNS-NO-MEANING LIGHT-GREY-ALMOST-WHITE BARE-WHITE-BODY-FIXED WHITE-ON-WHITE-INVISIBLE. ONLY-THE-EYES ONLY-JUST LIGHT-BLUE-ALMOST-WHITE HEAD-HAUGHT EYES LIGHT-BLUE-ALMOST-WHITE SILENCE-WITHIN BRIEF MURMURS ONLY-JUST-ALMOST-NEVER ALL-KNOWN TRACES-BLURS SIGNS-NO-MEANING LIGHT-GREY-ALMOST-WHITE LEGS-JOINED-LIKE-SEWN HEELS-TOGETHER-RIGHT-ANGLE TRACES ALONE-UNOVER GIVEN-BLACK LIGHT-GREY-ALMOST-WHITE-ON-WHITE. LIGHT-HEAT WHITE-WALLS SHINING-WHITE ONE-YARD-BY-TWO BARE-WHITE-BODY-FIXED ONE-YARD PING-FIXED-ELSEWHERE TRACES-BLURS SIGNS-NO-MEANING LIGHT-GREY-ALMOST-WHITE WHITE-FEET TOES-JOINED-LIKE-SEWN HEELS-TOGETHER-RIGHT-ANGLE INVISIBLE. EYES ALONE-UNOVER GIVEN-BLUE LIGHT-BLUE-ALMOST-WHITE MURMUR ONLY-JUST-ALMOST-NEVER ONE-SECOND PERHAPS-NOT-ALONE GIVEN-ROSE ONLY-JUST BARE-WHITE-BODY-FIXED ONE-YARD WHITE-ON-WHITE-INVISIBLE. ALLWHITE ALLKNOWN MURMURS ONLY-JUST-ALMOST-NEVER ALWAYS-THE-SAME ALL-KNOWN. LIGHT-HEAT HANDS-HANGING-PALMS-FRONT WHITE-ON-WHITE-INVISIBLE. BARE-WHITE-BODY-FIXED PING-FIXED-ELSEWHERE ONLY-THE-EYES ONLY-JUST LIGHT-BLUE-ALMOST-WHITE FIXED-FRONT PING-MURMUR ONLY-JUST-ALMOST-NEVER ONE-SECOND PERHAPS-AWAY-OUT HEAD-HAUGHT EYES LIGHT-BLUE-ALMOST-WHITE FIXED-FRONT PING-MURMUR PING-SILENCE. EYES-HOLES LIGHT-BLUE-ALMOST-WHITE MOUTH-WHITE-SEAM LIKE-SEWN INVISIBLE. PING-MURMUR PERHAPS-A-NATURE ONE-SECOND ALMOST-NEVER THAT-MUCH-MEMORY-ALMOST-N+ EVER. WHITE-WALLS EACH-ITS-TRACE GREY-BLURS SIGNS-NO-MEANING LIGHT-GREY-ALMOST-WHITE. LIGHT-HEAT ALL-KNOWN ALL-WHITE PLANES-MEETING-INVISIBLE. PING-MURMUR ONLY-JUST-ALMOST-NEVER ONE-SECOND PERHAPS-A-MEANING THAT-MUCH-ME+ MORY-ALMOST-NEVER. WHITE-FEET TOES-JOINED-LIKE-SEWN HEELS-TOGETHER-RIGHT-ANGLE PING-ELSEWHERE + NO-SOUND / HANDS-HANGING-PALMS-FRONT LEGS-JOINED-LIKE-SEWN. HEAD-HAUGHT EYES-HOLES LIGHT-BLUE-ALMOST-WHITE FIXED-FRONT SILENCE-WITHIN. PING-ELSEWHERE ALWAYS-THERE BUT-THAT-KNOWN-NOT. EYES-HOLES LIGHT-BLUE ALONE-UNOVER GIVEN-BLUE LIGHT-BLUE-ALMOST-WHITE ONLY-COL+ OUR FIXED-FRONT ALL-WHITE ALL-KNOWN WHITE-PLANES SHINING-WHITE PING-MURMUR ONLY-JUST-ALMOST-NE+ VER ONE-SECOND-LIGHT-TIME THAT-MUCH-MEMORY-ALMOST-NEVER. BARE-WHITE-BODY-FIXED ONE-YARD PING-FIXED-ELSEWHERE WHITE-ON-WHITE-INVISIBLE + HEART-BREATH NO-SOUND. ONLY-THE-EYES GIVEN-BLUE LIGHT-BLUE-ALMOST-WHITE FIXED-FRONT ONLY-COLOUR + ALONE-UNOVER PLANES-MEETING-INVISIBLE ONE-ONLY-SHINING-WHITE-INFINITE BUT-THAT-KNOWN-NOT. NOSES-EARS-WHITE-HOLES MOUTH-WHITE-SEAM LIKE-SEWN INVISIBLE. PING-MURMURS ONLY-JUST-ALMOST-NEVER ONE-SECOND ALWAYS-THE-SAME ALL-KNOWN. GIVEN-ROSE ONLY-JUST BARE-WHITE-BODY-FIXED ONE-YARD INVISIBLE ALL-KNOWN + WITHOUT WITHIN PING-PERHAPS-A-NATURE ONE-SECOND-WITH-IMAGE SAME-TIME A-LITTLE-LESS BLUE-AND-+ WHITE-IN-THEWIND./ WHITE-CEILING SHINING-WHITE ONE-SQUARE-YARD NEVER-SEEN+ PING-PERHAPS-A-WAY-OUT THERE ONE-SECOND PING-SILENCE. TRACES ALONE-UNOVER GIVEN-BLACK GREY-BLURS SIGNS-NO-MEANING LIGHT-GREY-ALMOST+ -WHITE ALWAYS-THE-SAME. PING-PERHAPS-NOT-ALONE ONE-SECOND-WITH-IMAGE ALWAYS-THE-SAME SAME-TIME + A-LITTLE-LESS THAT-MUCH-MEMORY-ALMOST-NEVER PING-SILENCE. GIVEN-ROSE ONLY-JUST NAILS FALLEN-WHITE OVER. LONG-HAIR FALLEN-WHITE INVISIBLE OVER. WHITE SCARS INVISIBLE SAME WHITE AS FLESH TORN OF-OLD GIVEN-ROSE ONLY-JUST. PING-IMAGE ONLY-JUST-ALMOST-NEVER ONE-SECOND-LIGHT-TIME BLUE-AND+ -WHITE-IN-THE-WIND. HEAD-HAUGHT NOSES-EARS-WHITE-HOLES MOUTH-WHITE-SEAM LIKE-SEWN INVISIBLE OVER. ONLY-THE-EYES GIVEN-BLUE FIXED-FRONT LIGHT-BLUE-ALMOST-WHITE ONLY-COLOUR ALONE+ -UNOVER. LIGHT-HEAT WHITE-PLANES SHINING-WHITE ONE-ONLY-SHINING-WHITE-INFINITE + BUT-THAT-KNOWN-NOT. PING-A-NATURE ONLY-JUST-ALMOST-NEVER ONE-SECOND-WITH-IMAGE SAME-TIME + A-LITTLE-LESS BLUE-AND-WHITE-IN-THE-WIND. TRACES-BLURS LIGHT-GREY EYES-HOLES LIGHT-BLUE-ALMOST-WHITE FIXED-FRONT + PING-A-MEANING ONLY-JUST-ALMOST-NEVER PING-SILENCE. BARE-WHITE ONE-YARD FIXED PING-FIXED-ELSEWHERE NO-SOUND LEGS-JOINED-LIKE-+ SEWN HEELS-TOGETHER-RIGHT-ANGLE HANDS-HANGING-PALMS-FRONT. HEAD-HAUGHT EYES-HOLES LIGHT-BLUE-ALMOST-WHITE FIXED-FRONT SILENCE-WITHIN. PING-ELSEWHERE ALWAYS-THERE BUT-THAT-KNOWN-NOT. PING-PERHAPS-NOT-ALONE ONE-SECOND-WITH-IMAGE SAME-TIME A-LITTLE-LESS DIM EYE + BLACK-AND-WHITE HALF-CLOSED-LONG-LASHES-IMPLORING THAT-MUCH-MEMORY-ALMOST-NEVER. AFAR-FLASH-OF-TIME ALL-WHITE ALL-OVER-ALL-OF-OLD PING-FLASH WHITE-WALLS + SHINING-WHITE NO-TRACE EYES-HOLES LIGHT-BLUE-ALMOST-WHITE LAST COLOUR PING + WHITE OVER./ PING-FIXED LAST ELSEWHERE LEGS-JOINED-LIKE-SEWN HEELS-TOGETHER-+ RIGHT-ANGLE HANDS-HANGING-PALMS-FRONT HEAD-HAUGHT EYES-WHITE INVISIBLE FIXED-+ FRONT OVER. GIVEN-ROSE ONLY-JUST ONE-YARD INVISIBLE BARE-WHITE ALL-KNOWN WITHOUT WITHIN OVER WHITE-CEILING NEVER-SEEN PING-OF-OLD ONLY-JUST-ALMOST-NEVER ONE-SECOND LIGHT-+ TIME WHITE-FLOOR NEVER-SEEN PING-OF-OLD PERHAPS-THERE PING-OF-OLD ONLY-JUST PERHAPS-A-MEANING A-NATURE ONE-SECOND ALMOST-NEVER + BLUE-AND-WHITE-IN-THE-WIND THAT-MUCH-MEMORY-HENCEFORTH-NEVER . WHITE-PLANES NO-TRACE SHINING-WHITE ONE-ONLY-SHINING-WHITE-INFINITE BUT-THAT+ -KNOWN-NOT. / LIGHT-HEAT ALL-KNOWN ALL-WHITE HEART-BREATH NO-SOUND. HEAD-HAUGHT EYES-WHITE FIXED-FRONT OLD PING LAST MURMUR ONE-SECOND PERHAPS-+ NOT-ALONE EYE UNLUSTROUS BLACK-AND-WHITE HALF-CLOSED-LONG-LASHES-IMPLORING + PING-SILENCE PING-OVER. **** RUINS TRUE REFUGE LONG LAST TOWARDS WHICH SO MANY FALSE TIME OUT OF MIND. ALL SIDES ENDLESSNESS EARTH SKY AS ONE NO SOUND NO STIR. GREY FACE TWO PALE BLUE LITTLE BODY HEART BEATING ONLY UPRIGHT. BLACKED OUT FALLEN OPEN FOUR WALLS OVER BACKWARDS TRUE REFUGE ISSUELESS. SCATTERED RUINS SAME GREY AS THE SAND ASH GREY TRUE REFUGE. FOUR SQUARE ALL LIGHT SHEER WHITE BLANK PLANES ALL GONE FROM MIND. NEVER WAS BUT GREY AIR TIMELESS NO SOUND FIGMENT THE PASSING LIGHT. NO SOUND NO STIR ASH GREY SKY MIRRORED EARTH MIRRORED SKY. NEVER BUT THIS CHANGELESSNESS DREAM THE PASSING HOUR. HE WILL CURSE GOD AGAIN AS IN THE BLESSED DAYS FACE TO THE OPEN SKY THE + PASSING DELUGE. LITTLE BODY GREY FACE FEATURES SLIT AND LITTLE HOLES TWO PALE BLUE. BLANK PLANES SHEER WHITE EYE CALM LONG LAST ALL GONE FROM MIND. FIGMENT LIGHT NEVER WAS BUT GREY AIR TIMELESS NO SOUND. BLANK PLANES TOUCH CLOSE SHEER WHITE ALL GONE FROM MIND. LITTLE BODY ASH GREY LOCKED RIGID HEART BEATING FACE TO ENDLESSNESS. ON HIM WILL RAIN AGAIN AS IN THE BLESSED DAYS OF BLUE THE PASSING CLOUD. FOUR SQUARE TRUE REFUGE LONG LAST FOUR WALLS OVER BACKWARDS NO SOUND. GREY SKY NO CLOUD NO SOUND NO STIR EARTH ASH GREY SAND. LITTLE BODY SAME GREY AS THE EARTH SKY RUINS ONLY UPRIGHT. ASH GREY ALL SIDES EARTH SKY AS ONE ALL SIDES ENDLESSNESS. HE WILL STIR IN THE SAND THERE WILL BE STIR IN THE SKY THE AIR THE SAND. NEVER BUT IN DREAM THE HAPPY DREAM ONLY ONE TIME TO SERVE. LITTLE BODY LITTLE BLOCK HEART BEATING ASH GREY ONLY UPRIGHT. EARTH SKY AS ONE ALL SIDES ENDLESSNESS LITTLE BODY ONLY UPRIGHT. IN THE SAND NO HOLD ONE STEP MORE IN THE ENDLESSNESS HE WILL MAKE IT. NO SOUND NOT A BREATH SAME GREY ALL SIDES EARTH SKY BODY RUINS. SLOW BLACK WITH RUIN TRUE REFUGE FOUR WALLS OVER BACKWARDS NO SOUND. LEGS A SINGLE BLOCK ARMS FAST TO SIDES LITTLE BODY FACE TO ENDLESSNESS. NEVER BUT IN VANISHED DREAM THE PASSING HOUR LONG SHORT. ONLY UPRIGHT LITTLE BODY GREY SMOOTH NO RELIEF A FEW HOLES. ONE STEP IN THE RUINS IN THE SAND ON HIS BACK IN THE ENDLESSNESS HE WILL MAKE + IT. NEVER BUT DREAM THE DAYS AND NIGHTS MADE OF DREAMS OF OTHER NIGHTS BETTER DAYS. HE WILL LIVE AGAIN THE SPACE OF A STEP IT WILL BE DAY AND NIGHT AGAIN OVER HIM + THE ENDLESSNESS. IN FOUR SPLIT ASUNDER OVER BACKWARDS TRUE REFUGE ISSUELESS SCATTERED RUINS. LITTLE BODY LITTLE BLOCK GENITALS OVERRUN ARSE A SINGLE BLOCK GREY CRACK + OVERRUN. TRUE REFUGE LONG LAST ISSUELESS SCATTERED DOWN FOUR WALLS OVER BACKWARDS NO + SOUND. ALL SIDES ENDLESSNESS EARTH SKY AS ONE NO STIR NOT A BREATH. BLANK PLANES SHEER WHITE CALM EYE LIGHT OF REASON ALL GONE FROM MIND. SCATTERED RUINS ASH GREY ALL SIDES TRUE REFUGE LONG LAST ISSUELESS. ASH GREY LITTLE BODY ONLY UPRIGHT HEART BEATING FACE TO ENDLESSNESS. OLD LOVE NEW LOVE AS IN THE BLESSED DAYS UNHAPPINESS WILL REIGN AGAIN. EARTH SAND SAME GREY AS THE AIR SKY RUINS BODY FINE ASH GREY SAND. LIGHT REFUGE SHEER WHITE BLANK PLANES ALL GONE FROM MIND. FLATNESS ENDLESS LITTLE BODY ONLY UPRIGHT SAME GREY ALL SIDES EARTH SKY BODY + RUINS. FACE TO WHITE CALM TOUCH CLOSE EYE CALM LONG LAST ALL GONE FROM MIND. ONE STEP MORE ONE ALONE ALL ALONE IN THE SAND NO HOLD HE WILL MAKE IT. BLACKED OUT FALLEN OPEN TRUE REFUGE ISSUELESS TOWARDS WHICH SO MANY FALSE TIME+ OUT OF MIND. NEVER BUT SILENCE SUCH THAT IN IMAGINATION THIS WILD LAUGHTER THESE CRIES. HEAD THROUGH CALM EYE ALL LIGHT WHITE CALM ALL GONE FROM MIND. FIGMENT DAWN DISPELLER OF FIGMENTS AND THE OTHER CALLED DUSK. HE WILL GO ON HIS BACK FACE TO THE SKY OPEN AGAIN OVER HIM THE RUINS THE SAND + THE ENDLESSNESS. GREY AIR TIMELESS EARTH SKY AS ONE SAME GREY AS THE RUINS FLATNESS ENDLESS. IT WILL BE DAY AND NIGHT AGAIN OVER HIM THE ENDLESSNESS THE AIR HEART WILL + BEAT AGAIN. TRUE REFUGE LONG LAST SCATTERED RUINS SAME GREY AS THE SAND. FACE TO CALM EYE TOUCH CLOSE ALL CALM ALL WHITE ALL GONE FROM MIND. NEVER BUT IMAGINED THE BLUE IN A WILD IMAGINING THE BLUE CELESTE OF POESY. LITTLE VOID MIGHTY LIGHT FOUR SQUARE ALL WHITE BLANK PLANES ALL GONE FROM MIND. NEVER WAS BUT GREY AIR TIMELESS NO STIR NOT A BREATH. HEART BEATING LITTLE BODY ONLY UPRIGHT GREY FACE FEATURES OVERRUN TWO PALE BLUE. LIGHT WHITE TOUCH CLOSE HEAD THROUGH CALM EYE LIGHT OF REASON ALL GONE FROM + MIND. LITTLE BODY SAME GREY AS THE EARTH SKY RUINS ONLY UPRIGHT. NO SOUND NOT A BREATH SAME GREY ALL SIDES EARTH SKY BODY RUINS. BLACKED OUT FALLEN OPEN FOUR WALLS OVER BACKWARDS TRUE REFUGE ISSUELESS. NO SOUND NO STIR ASH GREY SKY MIRRORED EARTH MIRRORED SKY. GREY AIR TIMELESS EARTH SKY AS ONE SAME GREY AS THE RUINS FLATNESS ENDLESS. IN THE SAND NO HOLD ONE STEP MORE IN THE ENDLESSNESS HE WILL MAKE IT. IT WILL BE DAY AND NIGHT AGAIN OVER HIM THE ENDLESSNESS THE AIR HEART WILL + BEAT AGAIN. FIGMENT LIGHT NEVER WAS BUT GREY AIR TIMELESS NO SOUND. ALL SIDES ENDLESSNESS EARTH SKY AS ONE NO STIR NOT A BREATH. ON HIM WILL RAIN AGAIN AS IN THE BLESSED DAYS OF BLUE THE PASSING CLOUD. GREY SKY NO CLOUD NO SOUND NO STIR EARTH ASH GREY SAND. LITTLE VOID MIGHTY LIGHT FOUR SQUARE ALL WHITE BLANK PLANES ALL GONE FROM MIND. FLATNESS ENDLESS LITTLE BODY ONLY UPRIGHT SAME GREY ALL SIDES EARTH SKY BODY + RUINS. SCATTERED RUINS SAME GREY AS THE SAND ASH GREY TRUE REFUGE. FOUR SQUARE TRUE REFUGE LONG LAST FOUR WALLS OVER BACKWARDS NO SOUND. NEVER BUT THIS CHANGELESSNESS DREAM THE PASSING HOUR. NEVER WAS BUT GREY AIR TIMELESS NO SOUND FIGMENT THE PASSING LIGHT. IN FOUR SPLIT ASUNDER OVER BACKWARDS TRUE REFUGE ISSUELESS SCATTERED RUINS. HE WILL LIVE AGAIN THE SPACE OF A STEP IT WILL BE DAY AND NIGHT AGAIN OVER HIM + THE ENDLESSNESS. FACE TO WHITE CALM TOUCH CLOSE EYE CALM LONG LAST ALL GONE FROM MIND. GREY FACE TWO PALE BLUE LITTLE BODY HEART BEATING ONLY UPRIGHT. HE WILL GO ON HIS BACK FACE TO THE SKY OPEN AGAIN OVER HIM THE RUINS THE SAND + THE ENDLESSNESS. EARTH SAND SAME GREY AS THE AIR SKY RUINS BODY FINE ASH GREY SAND. BLANK PLANES TOUCH CLOSE SHEER WHITE ALL GONE FROM MIND. HEART BEATING LITTLE BODY ONLY UPRIGHT GREY FACE FEATURES OVERRUN TWO PALE BLUE. ONLY UPRIGHT LITTLE BODY GREY SMOOTH NO RELIEF A FEW HOLES. NEVER BUT DREAM THE DAYS AND NIGHTS MADE OF DREAMS OF OTHER NIGHTS BETTER DAYS. HE WILL STIR IN THE SAND THERE WILL BE STIR IN THE SKY THE AIR THE SAND. ONE STEP IN THE RUINS IN THE SAND ON HIS BACK IN THE ENDLESSNESS HE WILL MAKE + IT. NEVER BUT SILENCE SUCH THAT IN IMAGINATION THIS WILD LAUGHTER THESE CRIES. TRUE REFUGE LONG LAST SCATTERED RUINS SAME GREY AS THE SAND. NEVER WAS BUT GREY AIR TIMELESS NO STIR NOT A BREATH. BLANK PLANES SHEER WHITE CALM EYE LIGHT OF REASON ALL GONE FROM MIND. NEVER BUT IN VANISHED DREAM THE PASSING HOUR LONG SHORT. FOUR SQUARE ALL LIGHT SHEER WHITE BLANK PLANES ALL GONE FROM MIND. BLACKED OUT FALLEN OPEN TRUE REFUGE ISSUELESS TOWARDS WHICH SO MANY FALSE TIME + OUT OF MIND. HEAD THROUGH CALM EYE ALL LIGHT WHITE CALM ALL GONE FROM MIND. OLD LOVE NEW LOVE AS IN THE BLESSED DAYS UNHAPPINESS WILL REIGN AGAIN. ASH GREY ALL SIDES EARTH SKY AS ONE ALL SIDES ENDLESSNESS. SCATTERED RUINS ASH GREY ALL SIDES TRUE REFUGE LONG LAST ISSUELESS. NEVER BUT IN DREAM THE HAPPY DREAM ONLY ONE TIME TO SERVE. LITTLE BODY GREY FACE FEATURES SLIT AND LITTLE HOLES TWO PALE BLUE. RUINS TRUE REFUGE LONG LAST TOWARDS WHICH SO MANY FALSE TIME OUT OF MIND. NEVER BUT IMAGINED THE BLUE IN A WILD IMAGINING THE BLUE CELESTE OF POESY. LIGHT WHITE TOUCH CLOSE HEAD THROUGH CALM EYE LIGHT OF REASON ALL GONE FROM + MIND. SLOW BLACK WITH RUIN TRUE REFUGE FOUR WALLS OVER BACKWARDS NO SOUND. EARTH SKY AS ONE ALL SIDES ENDLESSNESS LITTLE BODY ONLY UPRIGHT. ONE STEP MORE ONE ALONE ALL ALONE IN THE SAND NO HOLD HE WILL MAKE IT. ASH GREY LITTLE BODY ONLY UPRIGHT HEART BEATING FACE TO ENDLESSNESS. LIGHT REFUGE SHEER WHITE BLANK PLANES ALL GONE FROM MIND. ALL SIDES ENDLESSNESS EARTH SKY AS ONE NO SOUND NO STIR. LEGS A SINGLE BLOCK ARMS FAST TO SIDES LITTLE BODY FACE TO ENDLESSNESS. TRUE REFUGE LONG LAST ISSUELESS SCATTERED DOWN FOUR WALLS OVER BACKWARDS NO + SOUND. BLANK PLANES SHEER WHITE EYE CALM LONG LAST ALL GONE FROM MIND. HE WILL CURSE GOD AGAIN AS IN THE BLESSED DAYS FACE TO THE OPEN SKY THE + PASSING DELUGE.. FACE TO CALM EYE TOUCH CLOSE ALL CALM ALL WHITE ALL GONE FROM MIND. LITTLE BODY LITTLE BLOCK HEART BEATING ASH GREY ONLY UPRIGHT. LITTLE BODY ASH GREY LOCKED RIGID HEART BEATING FACE TO ENDLESSNESS. LITTLE BODY LITTLE BLOCK GENITALS OVERRUN ARSE A SINGLE BLOCK GREY CRACK + OVERRUN. FIGMENT DAWN DISPELLER OF FIGMENTS AND THE OTHER CALLED DUSK. ****

JAGO THINKS OF HIMSELF AS A YOUNG MAN THE FUNERAL WAS ARRANGED FOR DECEMBER 8TH, AND IN THE DAYS BEFORE A SOMBRE TRUCE CAME OVER THE COLLEGE. FULL TERM ENDED ON THE 7TH, AND THE UNDERGRADUATES CLIMBED BROWN'S STAIRS TO FETCH THEIR EXEATS, WALKED THROUGH THE COURTS TO JAGO'S HOUSE, MORE QUIETLY THAN USUAL; EVEN THE SCHOLARSHIP CANDIDATES, WHO CAME UP THAT DAY, WERE GREETED BY THE HUSH AS SOON AS THEY ASKED A QUESTION AT THE PORTERS' LODGE. ON THE NIGHTS OF THE 5TH AND 6TH, THE TWO NIGHTS WHICH FOLLOWED GAY'S MEETING, I DID NOT HEAR A WORD SPOKEN ABOUT THE MASTERSHIP. CHRYSTAL WAS BUSY ARRANGING FOR A FELLOWS' WREATH, TO ADD TO THOSE WE WERE EACH SENDING AS INDIVIDUALS; DESPARD-SMITH WAS TALKING SOLEMNLY ABOUT THE FORM OF SERVICE; THERE WAS NO WINE DRUNK. ROY CALVERT DID NOT DINE EITHER NIGHT; HE WAS LOOKING AFTER LADY MURIEL, AND SHE LIKED HAVING HIM EAT AND SLEEP IN THE LODGE. ON THE AFTERNOON OF THE 7TH, I WANTED TO ESCAPE FROM THE COLLEGE FOR A TIME AND WENT FOR A WALK ALONE. IT WAS A DARK AND LOWERING DAY, VERY WARM FOR DECEMBER; LIGHTS WERE COMING ON IN THE SHOP WINDOWS, A SLIGHT RAIN WAS BLOWN ON THE GUSTY WIND, THE WIND BLEW DOWN THE STREETS AS THOUGH THEY WERE ORGAN-PIPES, UNBRELLAS WERE BENT TO MEET IT. I WALKED OVER COE FEN TO THE GRANTCHESTER MEADOWS, AND ON BY THE BANK OF THE RIVER. THERE WAS NO ONE ABOUT, THE AFTERNOON WAS TURNING DARKER; AS SINGLE SWAN MOVED ON THE WATER, AND THE FLAT FIELDS WERE DESOLATE. I WAS GLAD TO RETURN TO THE LIGHTED STREETS AND THE GAS FLARES IN PEAS HILL, ALL SPURTING FURIOUSLY IN THE WIND.

WHILE I WAS LOOKING AT THE STALLS UNDER THE GAS FLARES, I HEARD A VOICE BEHIND ME SAY: "GOOD LORD, IT'S YOU. WHAT ARE YOU DOING OUT ON THIS FILTHY DAY?" JAGO WAS SMILING, BUT HIS FACE WAS SO DRAWN THAT ONE FORGOT THE HEAVY FLESH. "I'VE BEEN FOR A WALK," I SAID. "SO HAVE I," SAID JAGO. "I'VE BEEN TRYING TO THINK STRAIGHT." WE WALKED TOGETHER TOWARDS THE COLLEGE. AFTER A MOMENT'S SILENCE, JAGO BROKE OUT: "WOULD IT BE A NUISANCE IF I BEGGED A CUP OF TEA IN YOUR ROOMS?" "OF COURSE NOT." "I'VE BEEN TRYING TO COLLECT MY THOUGHTS," HE SMILED, "AND IT'S NOT A SPECIALLY PLEASANT PROCESS. IT HURTS MY WIFE TO SEE ME, VERY NATURALLY. IF I INFLICT MYSELF ON YOU, YOU WON'T MIND TOO MUCH, WILL YOU?" "COME FOR AS LONG AS YOU LIKE," I SAID. IN THE FIRST COURT, BROWN'S WINDOWS GLEAMED OUT OF THE DUSK, BUT ON THE OTHER SIDE OF THE COURT THE LODGE WAS DARK BEHIND DRAWN BLINDS. "IT IS VERY HARD TO ACCEPT THAT HE IS DEAD," SAID JAGO. WE WENT UP TO MY SITTING-ROOM, I ORDERED TEA. AND THEN I ASKED, FEELING IT KINDEST TO BE DIRECT. "YOU MUST BE WORRYING ABOUT THE ELECTION NOW?" "INTOLERABLY," SAID JAGO. "YOU COULDN'T HELP IT," I SAID. "I SHOULD BE ON BETTER TERMS WITH MYSELF IF I COULD." "YOU WOULDN'T BE HUMAN," I SAID. "I HAVEN'T BEEN ABLE TO FORGET IT FOR AN INSTANT THIS AFTER- NOON. I WENT OUT TO CLEAR MY HEAD. I COULDN'T PUT IT ASIDE FOR AN INSTANT, ELIOT. SO I'VE BEEN TRYING TO THINK IT OUT." "WHAT HAVE YOU BEEN TRYING TO THINK OUT?" "HOW MUCH IT MEANS TO ME." HE BURST OUT:

"AND I'M QUITE LOST, ELIOT, I DON'T KNOW WHERE I AM." HE LOOKED AT ME IN A MANNER NAIVE, PIERCING AND CONFIDING. "I CAN TELL YOU WHAT I SHOULDN'T LIKE TO TELL CHRYSTAL AND GOOD OLD ARTHUR BROWN. THERE ARE TIMES WHEN IT SEEMS ABSOLUTELY MEANINGLESS. I'M DISGUSTED WITH MYSELF FOR GETTING SO EXCITED ABOUT SOMETHING THAT DOESN'T MATTER IN THE SLIGHTEST. THERE ARE TIMES WHEN I'D GIVE ANYTHING TO RUN AWAY FROM IT ALTOGETHER." "AND THOSE TIMES ARE WHEN - " JAGO SMILED PAINFULLY: "WHEN IT SEEMS QUITE CERTAIN I SHALL GET IT," HE SAID. "OFTEN I FEEL QUITE CERTAIN. SOMETIMES I THINK IT WILL BE TAKEN FROM ME AT THE LAST. WHENEVER I THINK THAT," HE ADDED, "I WANT IT MORE THAN ANYTHING IN THE WORLD. YOU SEE, I'VE NO USE FOR MYSELF AT ALL." "I SHOULD BE THE SAME," I SAID. "SHOULD YOU? DO YOU REALLY KNOW WHAT IT IS TO HAVE NO USE FOR YOURSELF?" "OH YES," I SAID. "YOU SEEM MORE SENSIBLE THAN I AM," SAID JAGO. "PERHAPS YOU WOULDN'T WANT SO BADLY TO RUN AWAY FROM IT ALTOGETHER." "PERHAPS NOT," I SAID. "CHRYSTAL OUGHT TO BE STANDING HIMSELF. HE WOULD HAVE ENJOYED IT," SAID JAGO WITH A TIRED AND CONTEMPTUOUS SHRUG. I WAS THINKING: IT WAS THE CORE OF DIFFIDENCE AND PRIDE FLAMING OUT AGAIN. HE WOULD HAVE LIKED, EVEN NOW, TO ESCAPE FROM THE CONTEST. HE TOLD HIMSELF "IT DID NOT MATTER IN THE SLIGHTEST". HE ASSURED HIMSELF OF THAT, BECAUSE HE COULD NOT BEAR TO FAIL. THEN AGAIN HE REVOLTED FROM THE HUMILIATIONS HE HAD CONSENTED TO, IN ORDER TO GAIN AN END THAT WAS BE- NEATH HIM. HE HAD BEEN CIVIL TO NIGHTINGALE, FOR MONTHS HE HAD SUBMITTED HIMSELF TO CHRYSTAL'S LEAD. HE HAD JUST REVEALED SOMETHING I HAD ALREADY GUESSED, SOMETHING I BELIEVED THAT HAD WORRIED ARTHUR BROWN ALL ALONG. JAGO HAD ALWAYS BEEN FAR AWAY FROM CHRYSTAL. IN THE COURSE OF

NATURE, AS CHRYSTAL RAN THE CAMPAIGN, JAGO LIKED HIM LESS. HE CAME TO THINK THAT CHRYSTAL WAS A SOULLESS POWER-CRAZED BUSINESS MAN, AND IT IRKED HIM TO BOW: HIS TEMPER OVER THE CANDIDATES' VOTE HAD BEEN AN OUTBURST OF DEFIANCE. YET EVEN THAT NIGHT HE HAD BEEN FORCED TO RETRACT, HE COULD NOT BEAR TO RUIN HIS CHANCES, HE NEEDED THIS PLACE MORE EVEN THAN HE NEEDED HIS PRIDE. "WE MUST GIT IT FOR YOU," I SAID, WITH A FEELING I HAD NEVER HAD FOR HIM BEFORE. THERE WAS A PAUSE. JAGO SAID: "I THINK I WANT IT MORE THAN ANYTHING IN THE WORLD." "IT'S STRANGE," HE ADDED IN A MOMENT. "IT'S EXTREMELY STRANGE. WHEN I WAS A YOUNG MAN, ELIOT, I WAS AMBITIOUS. I WANTED EVERYTHING THAT A MAN CAN WANT. I WANTED HONOUR, RICHES AND THE LOVE OF WOMEN. YES, I WAS AMBITIOUS. I'VE SUFFERED THROUGH IT. AND NOW THIS IS WHAT I HAVE COME TO WANT. IT CAN'T BE LONG NOW - " HE PASSED ON TO TALK, WITH A CURIOUS CONTENT, OF SOME APPOINTMENTS HE WOULD MAKE AS MASTER. HE WAS ENJOYING IN ADVANCE THE PLEASURE OF PATRONAGE: IN HIS IMAGINATION THE FUTURE WAS GOLDEN: FOR A MOMENT HE PICTURED THE COLLEGE IN YEARS TO COME LOOKING BACK UPON HIS REIGN - "THE GREATEST OF OUR MASTERS." THEN THAT VISION LEFT HIM. HE GLANCED AT ME ALMOST FIERCELY AND SAID: "YOU'LL BE SURPRISED HOW SPLENDID MY WIFE WILL TURN OUT IN THE LODGE. SHE ALWAYS RISES TO THE OCCASION. I COULDN'T BEAR TO LOSE IT NOW, ON HER ACCOUNT. SHE'S LOOKING FORWARD TO IT SO MUCH." I FELT HE WANTED TO SAY MORE ABOUT HER, BUT HE COULD NOT MANAGE IT. IT HAD BEEN A RELIEF TO TALK OF HIS AMBITION; PERHAPS IT WOULD HAVE BEEN A GREATER RELIEF TO LET SOMEONE SEE INTO HIS MARRIAGE. BUT IT WAS IMPOSSIBLE. CERTAINLY WITH ME, A FRIENDLY ACQUAINTANCE, A SUPPORTER, A MUCH YOUNGER MAN. I BELIEVED THAT IT WOULD HAVE BEEN IMPOSSIBLE WITH ANYONE. I BELIEVED HE HAD NEVER LAID BARE HIS HEART ABOUT HER. HE

HAD MANY FRIENDLY ACQUAINTANCES, BUT, DESPITE HIS WARMTH AND CANDOUR, HE SEEMED TO HAVE NO INTIMATE FRIENDS. I HAD THE IMPRESSION THAT HE HAD NOT SPOKEN EVEN OF HIS AMBITION SO NAKEDLY BEFORE. OVER TEA, THOUGH HE COULD NOT CONFIDE ABOUT HIS OWN MARRIAGE, HE TALKED OF ONE THAT WOULD NEVER HAPPEN. HE HAD SEEN THAT JOAN ROYCE LONGED TO MARRY ROY. JAGO SWITCHED FROM THAT ONE CHALLENGING REMARK ABOUT HIS WIFE TO TALK OF THEM. PERHAPS THE SWITCH SHOWED WHAT HE WAS FEELING IN THE DEPTH OF HIS HEART. SHE OUGHT TO HAVE BEEN RIGHT FOR ROY, SAID JAGO. JAGO HAD ONCE HOPED THAT SHE WOULD BE. BUT SHE SIMPLY WAS NOT. AND SO IT WOULD BE MADNESS FOR ROY TO MARRY HER. NO ONE OUTSIDE CAN TELL WHO IS RIGHT FOR ONE. THERE ARE NO RULES. ONE KNOWS IT WITHOUT HELP. SOMETIMES THE REST OF THE WORLD THINKS ONE IS WRONG, BUT THEY CANNOT KNOW. THEN HIS THOUGHTS CAME BACK TO HIMSELF. DECEMBER 20TH. "IT CAN'T BE LONG NOW," HE SAID. "THIRTEEN DAYS." "EACH DAY IS A LONG TIME," SAID JAGO. NEXT AFTERNOON, THE BELL TOLLED AND THE CHAPEL FILLED UP FOR THE FUNERAL. LADY MURIEL AND JOAN SAT IN THE FRONT ROWS WITH THEIR BACKS LIKE POKERS, NOT A TEAR ON THEIR FACES, TRUE TO THEIR SPARTAN TRAINING: THEY WOULD NOT SHOW A SIGN OF GRIEF IN PUBLIC AND IT WAS ONLY WITH ROY THAT THEY BROKE DOWN. ALL THE FELLOWS ATTENDED BUT PILBROW, FROM WHOM THERE WAS STILL NO NEWS; EVEN WINSLOW CAME INTO THE CHAPEL, FOR THE FIRST TIME SINCE ROYCE'S ELECTION. MANY OF THE HEADS OF OTHER COLLEGES WERE THERE, ALL THE SEVEN PROFESSORS OF DIVINITY, MOST OF THE ORIENTALISTS AND THEOLOGIANS IN THE UNIVERSITY; AND ALSO A FEW MEN WHO WENT BY HABIT FROM COLLEGE TO COLLEGE FOR EACH FUNERAL. THE WIND HAD DROPPED, BUT THE SKIES WERE LOW OUTSIDE AND A STEADY RAIN FELL ALL DAY. EVERY LIGHT IN THE CHAPEL WAS BURNING, AND AS THEY ENTERED PEOPLE BLINKED THEIR EYES AFTER

THE SOMBRE DAYLIGHT. THE FLOWERS ON THE COFFIN SMELT SWEET AND SICKLY. THERE WAS A HEAVY QUIET, EVEN WHEN THE CHAPEL WAS PACKED. DESPARD-SMITH RECITED THE SERVICE, AND GAY, LESS DISPIRITED THAN ANYONE THERE, CHANTED HIS RESPONSES WITH LUSTY VIGOUR. "LORD, HAVE MERCY UPON US," CRIED DESPARD-SMITH: AND I COULD DISTINGUISH ROY CALVERT'S VOICE, LIGHT, REEDY AND ABNORMALLY CLEAR, AS HE SAID AMEN. DESPARD-SMITH PUT INTO THE SERVICE AN EULOGY OF ROYCE. ON THE NIGHT THE NEWS OF THE DEATH CAME TO THE COMBINATION ROOM, DESPARD-SMITH HAD SPOKEN SIMPLY AND WITHOUT THINKING: "HE WAS A VERY HUMAN MAN." BUT BY NOW HE HAD HAD TIME TO THINK, AND HE PRONOUNCED THE SAME PRAISE AS HE HAD DONE SO OFTEN. "OUR FIRST THOUGHTS MUST GO TO HIS FAMILY IN THEIR AFFLICTION . . . GREATER AS THEIR LOSS MUST BE, WE HIS COLLEAGUES KNOW OURS TO BE SO CATASTROPHIC THAT ONLY OUR FAITH CAN GIVE US HOPE OF BUILDING UP THIS SOCIETY AGAIN. WE CHIEFLY MOURN THIS DAY, NOT THE MASTER WHOM WE ALL VENER- ATED, NOT THE LEADER IN SCHOLARSHIP WHO DEVOTED ALL HIS LIFE TO SEARCHING FOR TRUTH, BUT THE KIND AND FAITHFUL FRIEND. MANY OF US HAVE HAD THE BLESSING OF HIS FRIENDSHIP OF A LIFE-TIME. WE KNOW THAT NO ONE EVER TURNED TO HIM FOR HELP IN VAIN; NO ONE EVER FOUND HIM TO HOLD MALICE IN HIS HEART OR ANY KIND OF UNCHARITABLENESS; NO ONE EVEN BELIEVED HE WAS CAPABLE OF ENTERTAINING AN UNKIND THOUGHT, OR HEARD HIM UTTER AN UNKIND WORD." I GLANCED AT ROY. HE HAD LOVED ROYCE: HIS EYES LOST THEIR SADNESS FOR A SECOND AS HE HEARD THAT LAST SINGULAR PIECE OF PRAISE; THERE WAS THE FAINT TWITCH OF A SMILE ON HIS LIPS. IN THE EVEN AND UNFALTERING RAIN, A CAVALCADE OF TAXIS ROLLED OUT TO A CEMETERY IN THE SUBURBS, ROLLED PAST THE LODGING-HOUSES OF MAID'S CAUSEWAY, THE BLANK STREET FRONTS OF THE NEWMARKET ROAD. THE FELLOWS WERE ALLOTTED TO TAXIS IN ORDER OF SENIORITY: FRANCIS GETLIFFE, ROY CALVERT, LUKE AND I

SHARED THE LAST. NONE OF US SPOKE MUCH, THE HEAVINESS RESTED ON US, WE GAZED OUT OF THE STREAMING WINDOWS. AT THE CEMETERY, WE STOOD UNDER UMBRELLAS ROUND THE GRAVE. DESPARD-SMITH SPOKE THE LAST WORDS, AND THE EARTH RATTLED ON THE COFFIN. WE DROVE BACK, MORE QUICKLY NOW, IN THE SAME GROUP. THE RAIN STILL PELTED DOWN WITHOUT A BREAK, BUT WE ALL FELT AN INEXPLICABLY STRONG RELIEF. WE CHATTED WITH COMFORT, SOME- TIMES WITH ANIMATION: FRANCIS GETLIFFE AND ROY, WHO RARELY HAD MUCH TO SAY TO EACH OTHER, EXCHANGED A JOKE ABOUT KATHERINE'S FATHER. THERE WERE WILD SPIRITS LATENT IN EACH OF US JUST THEN, IF OUR CONVENTIONS HAD GIVEN US ANY EXCUSE. AS IT WAS, WHEN THE TAXIS DREW UP AT THE COLLEGE, KNOTS OF FELLOWS STOOD IN THE SHELTER OF THE GREAT GATE. THE SAME PULSE OF ENERGY WAS PASSING ROUND. I EXPECTED ONE RESULT TO BE THAT THE TRUCE WOULD BE BROKEN BY DINNER TIME THAT NIGHT.

"A GOOD DAY FOR THE COLLEGE" ACTUALLY, IT TOOK TWENTY-FOUR HOURS FOR THE TRUCE TO BREAK IN EARNEST. THEN A RUMOUR WENT ROUND THAT NIGHTINGALE HAD THREATENED TO "SPEAK OUT". IT WAS CERTAINLY TRUE THAT FRANCIS GETLIFFE SPENT THE AFTERNOON ARGUING WITH LUKE; I HEARD OF THE CONVERSATION FROM LUKE HIMSELF, WHO COULD NOT BEAR TO BE SEPARATED FOR AN HOUR FROM HIS WORK JUST THEN. HIS FRESH SKIN HAD LOST MOST OF ITS COLOUR, THERE WERE RINGS UNDER HIS EYES, AND HE SAID ANGRILY: "YOU'D HAVE THOUGHT GETLIFFE WAS THE LAST MAN IN THE BLOODY PLACE TO KEEP ANYONE AWAY FROM THE LAB. - JUST WHEN THE WHOLE BOX OF TRICKS MAY BE TUMBLING OUT." "YOU LOOK TIRED," I SAID. "I'M NOT TOO TIRED TO WORK," HE RETORTED. "WHAT DID YOU TELL GETLIFFE?" "EVERYONE ELSE IN THIS BLASTED COLLEGE MAY CHANGE THEIR MINDS TWICE A WEEK," SAID YOUNG LUKE, WHO WAS FRANTIC WITH HOPE, WHO HAD ANYWAY GIVEN UP BEING TACTFUL WITH ME. "BUT I BLOODY WELL DON'T." FRANCIS'S ATTEMPT WAS FAIR ENOUGH, AND SO WAS ANOTHER BY WINSLOW TO PERSUADE ME. NEITHER CAUSED ANY COMMENT, IN CONTRAST TO A "FLYSHEET" WHICH NIGHTINGALE CIRCULATED TO EACH FELLOW ON DECEMBER 10TH. IN THE FLYSHEET NIGHTINGALE PUT DOWN A LIST OF CRAWFORD'S CLAIMS TO THE MASTERSHIP, AND ENDED WITH THE SENTENCE: "MRS. CRAWFORD APPEARS TO MANY MEMBERS OF THE COLLEGE TO BE WELL FITTED FOR THE POSITION OF MASTER'S WIFE. THIS IS NOT NECESSARILY TRUE OF A CANDIDATE'S WIFE, AND THEY ATTACH GREAT WEIGHT TO THIS CONSIDERATION."

HE SAID NO MORE, BUT I WAS STOPPED IN THE COURT SEVERAL TIMES BETWEEN LUNCH AND DINNER: - WAS THIS NIGHTINGALE'S FINAL SHOT? WAS HE GOING FURTHER? I WAS READY FOR AN OPEN SCENE IN HALL THAT NIGHT. ROY CALVERT AND I WERE THE ONLY MEMBERS OF JAGO'S PARTY DINING, AND NIGHTINGALE, WINSLOW AND DESPARD-SMITH WERE SITTING TOGETHER. I HAD BRACED MYSELF TO TAKE THE OFFENSIVE - WHEN JAGO, WHO HAD NOT COME INTO HALL SINCE THE MASTER'S DEATH, WALKED IN AFTER THE GRACE. NIGHTINGALE SEEMED TO BE WAITING FOR A BURST OF FURY, BUT THERE WAS NONE. JAGO SAT THROUGH THE DINNER TALKING QUIETLY TO ME AND ROY. OCCASIONALLY HE SPOKE A CIVIL WORD TO DESPARD-SMITH AND WINSLOW. NIGHTINGALE HE HAD COME THERE TO IGNORE, AND NOT A WORD WAS SPOKEN ABOUT THE MASTER- SHIP, EITHER IN HALL OR IN THE COMBINATION ROOM. AS I WAS HAVING BREAKFAST NEXT MORNING, DECEMBER 11TH, BROWN CAME IN, PINK AND BUSINESS-LIKE. "I'VE BEEN WONDERING WHETHER TO ANSWER NIGHTINGALE'S LATEST EFFORT," HE SAID, SITTING IN THE WINDOW-SEAT. "BUT I'M RATHER INCLINED TO LEAVE IT ALONE. ANY REPLY IS ONLY LIKELY TO MAKE BAD WORSE. AND I'VE GOT A SNEAKING HOPE THAT, NOW HE'S STARTED PUTTING THINGS ON PAPER, HE MAY POS- SIBLY GIVE US SOMETHING TO TAKE HOLD OF. I DID SKETCH OUT A LETTER, BUT I HAD LAST MINUTE QUALMS. I DON'T LIKE IT, BUT IT'S WISE TO LEAVE THINGS AS THEY ARE." "HOW ARE THEY?" I ASKED. "I WON'T PRETEND TO YOU THAT I'M ENTIRELY COMFORTABLE," SAID BROWN. "THOUGH MIND YOU IT'S NECESSARY FOR BOTH OF US TO PRETEND TO THE OTHER SIDE. AND PERHAPS" - HE LOOKED AT ME - "IT'S EVEN MORE NECESSARY TO PRETEND TO OUR OWN. BUT, BETWEEN OURSELVES, THINGS AREN'T PANNING OUT AS THEY SHOULD. I HAVEN'T HAD A REPLY FROM EUSTACE PILBROW. I SENT OFF CABLES TO EVERY POSSIBLE ADDRESS WITHIN AN HOUR AFTER POOR ROYCE DIED. AND I SENT OFF ANOTHER BATCH YESTERDAY. I SHALL BELIEVE PILBROW IS COMING BACK TO VOTE WHEN I SEE HIM WALKING THROUGH THE GATE."

HE WENT ON: "I HAD ANOTHER DISAPPOINTMENT LAST NIGHT. I WENT ROUND WITH CHRYSTAL TO MAKE ANOTHER TRY TO LOBBY OLD GAY. WELL, WE DIDN'T GET ANY DISTANCE AT ALL. THE OLD BOY IS PERFECTLY WELL UP TO IT, BUT HE WON'T TALK ABOUT ANYTHING EXCEPT HIS RESPONSIBILITY FOR PRESIDING OVER THE COLLEGE DURING THE PRESENT PERIOD. HE READ THE STATUTES TO US AGAIN. BUT WE DIDN'T BEGIN TO GET ANYWHERE." "I WISH YOU'D TAKEN ME," I SAID SHARPLY. "I VERY MUCH WANTED TO TAKE CHRYSTAL," SAID BROWN. HE SAW THAT I WAS ANNOYED (FOR I DID NOT BELIEVE THEY HAD EVER BEEN GOOD AT FLATTERING GAY), AND HE SPOKE MORE FRANKLY ABOUT HIS FRIEND THAN AT ANY TIME BEFORE. "I FEEL IT'S A GOOD IDEA TO - KEEP UP HIS INTEREST IN OUR CAMPAIGN. HE'S NEVER BEEN QUITE AS ENTHUSIASTIC AS I SHOULD LIKE. I HAVE HAD TO TAKE IT INTO ACCOUNT THAT HE'S INCLINED TO BE TEMPERAMENTAL." THE TELEPHONE BELL RANG. WAS MR. BROWN WITH ME? MR. CHRYSTAL WAS TRYING TO TRACE HIM URGENTLY. BROWN OFFERED TO GO TO CHRYSTAL'S ROOMS; NO, THE DEAN WAS ALREADY ON HIS WAY UP TO MINE. CHRYSTAL ENTERED BRISKLY, HIS EYES ALIGHT WITH PURPOSE AND THE SENSE OF ACTION. "IT'S A GOOD DAY FOR THE COLLEGE," HE SAID AT ONCE. "WHAT'S HAPPENED?" ASKED BROWN, QUICK AND SUSPICIOUS. "I DON'T THINK I'M ENTITLED TO SAY MUCH MORE TILL THIS AFTERNOON," SAID CHRYSTAL. HE WAS REVELLING IN THIS SECRET. "BUT I CAN TELL YOU THAT DESPARD-SMITH RECEIVED A LETTER FROM SIR HORACE BY THE FIRST POST TODAY. IT'S VERY SATISFACTORY, AND THAT'S PUTTING IT MILDLY. THERE'S ONE THING THAT'S A BIT CRANKY, BUT YOU'LL HEAR FOR YOURSELVES SOON ENOUGH. I'D LIKE TO TELL YOU THE WHOLE STORY, BUT DESPARD SHOWED ME THE LETTER IN CONFIDENCE." "IT SOUNDS PERFECTLY SPLENDID," SAID BROWN. "DESPARD DIDN'T SEE HOW WE COULD DO ANYTHING ABOUT IT UNTIL WE'D ELECTED A MASTER. BUT I INSISTED THAT IT WOULD BE

LAMENTABLE TO HOLD BACK THE NEWS OF SOMETHING AS BIG AS THIS," CHRYSTAL SAID. "I HAD TO TELL DESPARD STRAIGHT OUT THAT I WASN'T PREPARED TO LET THAT HAPPEN. IF HE WOULDN'T SUMMON AN INFORMAL MEETING HIMSELF, I WOULD DO IT OFF MY OWN BAT." BROWN SMILED AFFABLY AT HIS FRIEND'S BRISK TRIUMPHANT AIR. "WONDERFUL," HE SAID AGAIN. "THAT'S HOW WE LEFT IT. I'VE GOT THE COLLEGE OFFICE RUNNING ROUND TO GET HOLD OF PEOPLE FOR THIS AFTERNOON. IT SHOCKED OLD DESPARD TOO MUCH TO THINK OF HAVING AN INFORMAL MEETING IN THE COMBINATION ROOM." CHRYSTAL GAVE A TOUGH GRIN. "SO IT WILL BE IN MY ROOMS. I'VE CALLED IT FOR 2.30. I TELL YOU, ARTHUR, WE'VE DONE SOMETHING BETWEEN US. IT'S A GOOD DAY FOR THE COLLEGE." WHEN I ARRIVED IN CHRYSTAL'S SITTING-ROOM THAT AFTERNOON, IT WAS ALREADY ARRANGED TO SEAT THE FELLOWS, WITH A DOZEN CHAIRS ROUND THE DINING TABLE. TEN MEN TURNED UP BY HALF- PAST-TWO; LUKE HAD GONE EARLY TO THE LABORATORY, DID NOT RETURN FOR LUNCH, AND SO NO MESSAGE HAD REACHED HIM; GAY WAS NOT THERE, AND I SUSPECTED THAT CHRYSTAL HAD TAKEN CARE THAT THAT INVITATION HAD MISCARRIED. WE SAT DOWN ROUND THE TABLE, ALL EXCEPT CHRYSTAL, WHO STOOD WATCHING US, LIKE A COMMANDING OFFICER. "IT'S TIME WE BEGAN," HE SAID. "I MOVE MR. DESPARD- SMITH TAKE THE CHAIR." BROWN SECONDED, AND THERE WAS A MURMUR, BUT DESPARD- SMITH SAID: "I OUGHT TO SAY THAT I CONSIDER THIS MEETING IS DEFINITELY IRREGULAR. I FIND MYSELF IN A DILEMMA. IT WOULD BE SCANDALOUS NOT TO LET THE COLLEGE KNOW AS SOON AS I PROPERLY CAN OF A COMMUNICATION WHICH I RECEIVED THIS MORNING. ON THE OTHER HAND I CANNOT CONCEAL FROM MY- SELF THAT THE COMMUNICATION WAS SENT TO ME UNDER THE MISUNDERSTANDING THAT I STILL HAD THE STATUS OF DEPUTY FOR THE MASTER. I DO NOT SEE THE WAY CLEAR FOR THE COLLEGE TO

RECEIVE ANY OFFICAL COMMUNICATION DURING THE (DIES NON) WHILE THERE IS AN VACANCY IN THE OFFICE OF MASTER. I SEE GRAVE DIFFICULTIES WHATEVER VIEW WE DECIDE UPON." AT LAST DESPARD-SMITH WAS PERSUADED TO TAKE THE CHAIR (WHICH, AS ROY WHISPERED, HE HAD BEEN DETERMINED TO DO ALL THE TIME). HE BEGAN: "THE LEAST IRREGULAR COURSE OPEN TO US IN MY JUDGEMENT IS FOR ME TO DISCLOSE TO YOU IN CONFIDENCE THE CONTENTS OF THE COMMUNICATION I RECEIVED THIS MORNING. I AM P-POSITIVE THAT WE CANNOT REPLY EXCEPT TO EXPLAIN THAT I AM NO LONGER DEPUTY BUT THAT THE LETTER WILL BE LAID BEFORE THE NEW MASTER AS SOON AS HE IS ELECTED. VERY WELL. THE CUMMUNICATION IS FROM SIR HORACE TIMBERLAKE, WHO I BELIEVE IS A RELATIVE OF ONE OF OUR RECENT MEN. IT WILL ULTIMATELY CALL FOR SOME VERY DIFFICULT DECISIONS BY THE COLLEGE, BUT PERHAPS I HAD BETTER READ IT. "DEAR MR. DEPUTY, DURING THE PAST YEAR I HAVE HAD MANY INTERESTING TALKS UPON THE FUTURE OF THE COLLEGE. I HAVE HAD THE PRIVILEGE IN PARTICULAR OF HEARING THE VIEWS OF DR. JAGO -" (I WONDERED FOR A SECOND IF SIR HORACE HAD TIMED HIS LETTER TO ASSIST JAGO IN THE ELECTION: HE WAS QUITE CAPABLE OF IT) "AND FREQUENTLY THOSE OF MR. BROWN AND MR. CHRYSTAL, I SHOULD LIKE TO ADD MY OWN SMALL SHARE TO HELPING THE COLLEGE, FEELING AS I DO ITS INVALUABLE BENEFITS TO MY NEPHEW AND THE GREAT PART I CAN SEE IT PLAYING IN THE WORLD. I AM CLEAR THAT THE MOST USEFUL ASSISTANCE ANYONE CAN GIVE THE COLLEGE AT THE PRESENT TIME IS THE ENDOWMENT OF FELLOWSHIPS, AND I AM CLEAR THAT A SUBSTANTIAL PROPORTION SHOULD BE RESTRICTED TO SCIENTIFIC AND ENGINEERING SUBJECTS. I WISH TO LAY THE MINIMUM CONDITIONS UPON THE COLLEGE, BUT I SHOULD NOT BE LIVING UP TO MY OWN IDEAS OF THE FUTURE IF I DID NOT ASK YOU TO ACCEPT THIS STIPULATION. IF THE COLLEGE CAN SEE ITS WAY TO AGREE, I SHOULD BE HONOURED TO TRANSFER TO YOU A CAPITAL SUM OF 120,000 POUNDS - "

(THERE WAS A WHISTLE FROM SOMEONE AT THE TABLE) "WHICH I TAKE TO BE EQUIVALENT TO THE ENDOWMENT OF SIX FELLOW- SHIPS. THIS CAPITAL SUM WILL BE MADE OVER IN SEVEN EQUAL YEARLY INSTALMENTS, UNTIL THE ENTIRE ENDOWMENT IS IN YOUR HANDS BY 1944. FOUR OF THESE SIX FELLOWSHIPS ARE TO BE LIMITED TO SCIENTIFIC AND ENGINEERING SUBJECTS AND ONE IS TO BE HELD IN ANY SUBJECT THAT THE COLLEGE THINKS FIT. YOU WILL APPRECIATE THAT THIS LETTER IS NOT A FORMAL OFFER AND I SHALL CRYSTALLISE MY IDEAS FURTHER IF I LEARN THAT THE GENERAL SCHEME IS ACCEPTABLE TO THE COLLEGE. I SHALL ALSO BE ABLE TO CRYSTALLISE MY IDEAS ABOUT THE ONE REMAINING FELLOWSHIP WHICH I HOPE TO DESIGNATE FOR A SPECIAL PURPOSE." I SAW SOME PUZZLED FROWNS AND COULD NOT IMAGINE WHAT WAS COMING. "THE BEST WAY TO MAKE A CONTRIBUTION TO MY PURPOSE HAS NOT YET PRESENTED ITSELF TO ME, BUT I AM A DESIROUS OF USING THIS FELLOWSHIP TO HELP SOLEMNLY - "MR. ROY CALVERT, BY WHICH I WAS SO TRE- MENDOUSLY IMPRESSED. POSSIBLY HIS WORK COULD BE AIDED BY A FELLOWSHIP ON SPECIAL TERMS, BUT NO DOUBT WE CAN PURSUE THESE POSSIBILITIES TOGETHER. I AM NOT SUFFICIENTLY CONVERSANT WITH YOUR CUSTOMS TO KNOW WHETHER YOU ATTACH DISTINGUISHING TITLES TO YOUR ENDOWMENTS, AND I SHOULD NOT WISH IN ANY CASE EVEN TO EXPRESS A VIEW ON SUCH A DELICATE TOPIC." SOMEONE WHISTLED AGAIN, AS DESPARD-SMITH FINISHED. THERE WERE GLANCES AT ROY CALVERT, WHO WAS LOOKING SERIOUS. A RUSTLE WENT ROUND THE TABLE. THE ONLY PERSON WHO STAYED QUITE STILL WAS WINSLOW; HE HAD BEEN GAZING DOWN IN FRONT OF HIM THROUGHOUT THE READING OF THE LETTER, AND NOW HE DID NOT MOVE. "THIS IS THE LARGEST BENEFACTION THE COLLEGE HAS EVER HAD," SAID CHRYSTAL, WHO COULD CONTAIN HIMSELF NO LONGER. "I CALL THIS A DAY."

"I FORESEE GRAVE DIFFICULTIES," SAID DESPARD-SMITH. "I AM POSITIVE THAT IT WILL NEED THE MOST SERIOUS CONSIDERATION BEFORE THE COLLEGE COULD POSSIBLY DECIDE TO ACCEPT." "SOMEHOW, THOUGH, I RATHER THINK WE SHALL," SAID CRAWFORD, WITH THE ONLY TRACE OF IRONY I HAD EVER SEEN HIM SHOW. "I MUST SAY THIS IS A FINE ACHIEVEMENT, CHRYSTAL. I SUPPOSE WE OWE THIS TO YOU, AND YOU DESERVE A VERY HEARTY VOTE OF THANKS. SPEAKING AS A MAN OF SCIENCE, I CAN SEE THIS COLLEGE TAKING THE BIGGEST JUMP FORWARD IT'S EVER MADE." "GOOD WORK, CHRYSTAL," SAID FRANCIS GETLIFFE. "IT'S GOING TO MAKE A TERRIFIC DIFFERENCE. GOOD WORK." "I CAN'T ACCEPT ALL THESE CONGRATULATIONS FOR MYSELF," SAID CHRYSTAL, CURT BUT DELIGHTED. "THERE'S ONE MAN WHO'S BEEN MORE RESPONSIBLE THAN I HAVE. THAT'S BROWN. HE NURSED YOUNG TIMBERLAKE. HE LOOKED AFTER SIR HORACE. IT'S BROWN YOU OUGHT TO THANK. WITHOUT HIM, WE SHOULDN'T HAVE COME WITHIN SHOUTING DISTANCE." "I'M AFRAID THAT I'M COMPELLED TO DISAGREE," SAID BROWN, SETTLING HIMSELF COMFORTABLY TO ENJOY PASSING A GOOD ROUND COMPLIMENT TO CHRYSTAL. "THE SENSE OF THE COLLEGE IS ABSOLUTELY RIGHT IN THINKING THAT WE OWE THIS MAGNIFICENT ENDOWMENT TO THE DEAN, AS NO ONE IS IN A BETTER POSITION TO APPRECIATE THAN I AM. IF OTHER FELLOWS HAD BEEN ABLE TO WITNESS THE TIME AND TROUBLE, THE BOUNDLESS TIME AND TROUBLE, THAT THE DEAN HAS BESTOWED UPON SECURING THIS BENEFACTION, I CAN ASSURE THE COLLEGE THAT ITS SENSE OF INDEBREDNESS TO HIM WOULD BE EVEN MORE OVERWHELMING THAN IT IS. FOR HIS UNTIRING DEVOTION AND UNPARALLELED SKILL, I BELIEVE WE OUGHT TO RANK THE DEAN HIMSELF AMONG THE GREAT BENEFACTORS OF THIS SOCIETY." "I ASSOCIATE MYSELF WHOLEHEARTEDLY WITH THOSE REMARKS," SAID CRAWFORD. FRANCIS GETLIFFE AND OTHERS SAID HEAR, HEAR. "I FEEL WE ALSO OWE THE DEEPEST GRATITUDE TO OUR OTHER COLLEAGUE BROWN," SAID JAGO. I JOINED IN THE APPLAUSE, EVEN NIGHTINGALE SAID AN AMIABLE WORD. ROY CALVERT GRINNED.

"THE OLD BOY HAS UNBELTED TO SOME PURPOSE," HE SAID. "I WONDER HOW MANY FREE MEALS HE COULD HAVE TAKEN OFF US BEFORE WE GAVE HIM UP." "YOU'RE NOT IN A POSITION TO COMPLAIN," SAID CHRYSTAL SEVERELY, PROVOKED BECAUSE ROY DID NOT SEEM WEIGHED DOWN BY HIS OBLIGATION. "CERTAINLY NOT." ROY WAS STILL GRINNING. "BUT IT WOULD HAVE BEEN VERY BEAUTIFUL IF THE OLD BOY'S PATIENCE HADN'T GIVEN OUT." "IT WILL MAKE YOUR SUBJECT, YOUNG MAN," CRAWFORD REPROVED HIM. "JUST SO. WE'LL POLISH IT OFF," SAID ROY. WINSLOW HAD NOT YET SPOKEN. WORDS WENT TO AND FRO ACROSS THE TABLE, EXPRESSING GRATIFICATION, MILD MISGIVINGS, DISAPPROVAL FROM SOME THAT ROY CALVERT HAD BEEN SINGLED OUT, TRIUMPHANT EMPHASIS FROM BROWN, JAGO AND MYSELF. IN ALL OF THESE EXCHANGES WINSLOW TOOK NO PART, BUT WENT ON SITTING WITH HIS HEAD BENT DOWN - UNTIL AT LAST, WHEN THE TABLE HAPPENED TO FALL SILENT, HE LOOKED UP FROM UNDER HIS LIDS. "I CONFESS THAT I AM NOT PARTICULARLY CONFIDENT OF DIS- ENTANGLING THE SENSE OF THIS REMARKABLE LETTER," HE SAID. "THE STYLE OF OUR WORTHY FRIEND IS NOT APPARENTLY DESIGNED TO REVEAL HIS MEANING. BUT CORRECT ME IF I AM WRONG - I GATHER SOME MEMBERS OF THE COLLEGE HAVE BEEN DISCUSSING THIS BENEFACTION WITH SIR HORACE?" "IN THE VAGUEST TERMS YOU CAN POSSIBLY IMAGINE," SAID BROWN, PROMPT AND EMOLLIENT. "PUT IT ANOTHER WAY: SIR HORACE ASKED ME AMONG OTHERS ONE OR TWO QUESTIONS, AND IT WOULDN'T HAVE BEEN ORDINARY DECENT MANNER NOT TO REPLY. I IMAGINE THE DEAN WAS PLACED IN THE SAME RATHER EMBARRASS- ING POSITION." "IT MUST HAVE BEEN MOST EMBARRASSING," SAID WINSLOW. "I TAKE IT, MY DEAR TUTOR, YOU WERE FORCED MOST UNWILLINGLY TO DISCUSS THE FINANCES OF THE COLLEGE?"

ROY CALVERT WAS SCRIBBLING ON A PIECE OF PAPER. HE PASSED IT TO ME ALONG THE TABLE: IT READ ('WINSLOW WILL NEVER RECOVER FROM THIS.') "NATURALLY WE SHOULDN'T CONSIDER OURSELVES COMPETENT," SAID BROWN. "NO ONE'S GOT A GREATER RESPECT FOR THE DEAN'S FINANCIAL ACUMEN THAT I HAVE - BUT, IF EITHER OF US HAD HAD THE REMOTEST IDEA THAT SIR HORACE WAS GOING TO MAKE A DEFINITE PROPOSITION WITHOUT GIVING US TIME TO LOOK ROUND OUR FIRST THOUGHT WOULD HAVE BEEN TO GO STRAIGHT TO THE BURSAR." "THAT DOESN'T NEED SAYING," CHRYSTAL JOINED IN. "I RECALL VERY VIVIDLY," SAID BROWN, "ONE EVENING WHEN THE DEAN ASKED ME WHAT I THOUGHT WAS THE POINT OF SIR HORACE'S QUESTIONS. "I SUPPOSE IT CAN'T MEAN MONEY," HE SAID. "IF I HAD THE SLIGHTEST HOPE IT MIGHT" - I THINK I'M REMEMBER- ING HIM PROPERLY - "OUR FIRST STEP WOULD BE TO BRING THE BURSAR IN." "I'M VERY MUCH AFFECTED BY THAT REMINISCENCE," SAID WINSLOW. "I'M ALSO VERY MUCH AFFECTED BY THE THOUGHT OF THE DEAN EXPENDING 'COUNTLESS TIME AND TROUBLE' WITHOUT DREAMING FOR A MOMENT THAT THERE WOULD BE ANY QUESTION OF MONEY." "I'M SURE I'M SPEAKING FOR THE DEAN AS WELL AS MYSELF," SAID BROWN, "WHEN I SAY THAT NOTHING WOULD DISTRES US MORE THAN THAT THE BURSAR SHOULD FEEL IN THE SLIGHTEST DEGREE LEFT OUT. IT'S ONLY THE PECULIAR CIRCUMSTANCES -" "I'VE NEVER HAD MUCH OPINION OF MYSELF AS BURSAR," SAID WINSLOW. "IT'S INTERESTING TO FIND OTHERS TAKING THE SAME VIEW. IT LOOKS AT ANY RATE AS THOUGH MY JUDGMENT REMAINS UNIMPAIRED. WHICH WILL BE A SLIGHT CONSOLATION TO ME IN MY RETIREMENT." DESPARD-SMITH SAID: "I HOPE YOU'RE NOT SUGGESTING -" "I'M NOT SUGGESTING, I'M RESIGNING," SAID WINSLOW. "I'M OBVIOUSLY USELESS WHEN THE COLLEGE GOES IN FOR MONEY SERIOUSLY. IT'S TIME THE COLLEGE HAD SOMEONE WHO CAN COPE

WITH THESE PROBLEMS. I SHOULD HAVE A GREAT DEAL MORE FAITH IN THE DEAN OR MR. BROWN AS BURSAR THAN THEY CAN REASONABLY HAVE IN ME." "I COULDN'T CONSIDER IT," SAID CHRYSTAL, AND BROWN MURMURED IN SUPPORT. "THIS IS DISASTROUS," SAID DESPARD-SMITH. THERE WERE THE USUAL EXCLAMATIONS OF REGRET, INCREDULITY, DESIRE THAT WINSLOW SHOULD THINK AGAIN, THAT FOLLOWED ANY RESIGNATION IN THE COLLEGE. THEY WERE A SHADE MORE HURRIED THAN USUAL, THEY WERE MORE OBVIOUSLY MINGLED WITH RELIEF. DESPARD-SMITH REMEMBERED THAT NO RESIGNATION COULD BE OFFERED OR ACCEPTED WHILE THE COLLEGE WAS WITHOUT A MASTER. "IN THAT CASE," SAID WINSLOW, "THE NEW MASTER WILL HAVE A PLEASANT DUTY FOR HIS FIRST." HIS GRIM SARCASM WAS MORE REPELLING THAN EVER NOW, AND THERE WAS NO WARMTH IN THE ATTEMPTS TO PERSUADE HIM BACK. NO ONE DARED TO BE SORRY FOR HIM. THEN SUDDENLY JAGO BURST OUT: "THIS IS A WRETCHED EXCHANGE." "I DON'T FOLLOW YOU," SAID CRAWFORD. "I MEAN," JAGO CRIED, "THAT WE'RE EXCHANGING A FINE BURSAR FOR A RICH MAN'S CHARITY. AND I DON'T LIKE IT." "IT'S NOT OUR FAULT," SAID CHRYSTAL SHARPLY. "THAT DOESN'T MAKE IT ANY MORE PALATABLE." JAGO TURNED TO HIS OLD ENEMY AND HIS EYES WERE BLAZING. "WINSLOW, I WANT YOU TO BELIEVE THAT WE'RE MORE DISTRESSED THAN WE CAN SAY. IF THIS CHOICE HAD LAIN WITH US, YOU MUSTN'T BE IN ANY DOUBT WHAT WE SHOULD HAVE CHOSEN. SIR HORACE WOULD HAVE HAD TO FIND ANOTHER USE FOR HIS MONEY. WE CAN'T FORGET WHAT YOU'VE DONE FOR US. IN ONE OFFICE OR ANOTHER, YOU'VE GUIDED THIS COLLEGE ALL YOUR LIFE. AND IN YOUR TEN YEARS AS BURSAR THE COLLEGE HAS NEVER BEEN SO RICH." WINSLOW'S CAUSTIC SMILE HAD LEFT HIM, AND HE LOOKED ABASHED AND DOWNCAST. "THAT'S NO THANKS TO ME," HE SAID "WON'T YOU RECONSIDER IT?" CRIED JAGO.

WINSLOW SHOOK HIS HEAD. THE MEETING BROKE UP SOON AFTER, AND ROY CALVERT AND I WENT FOR A STROLL IN THE GARDEN. A THICK MIST WAS GATHERING IN THE EARLY EVENING, AND THE TREES STOOD OUT AS THOUGH IN A JAPANESE PRINT. WE TALKED OVER THE AFTERNOON. ROY HAD ENOUGH TRACE OF MALICE TO FEEL TRIUMPHANT; HE IMITATED THE LOOK ON SOME OF THEIR FACES, AS THEY HEARD OF THE BEQUEST TO HIM. "SIR TIMBERLAKE'S A BIT OF A HUMORIST," HE SAID. "OH DEAR, I SHALL HAVE TO BECOME RESPECTABLE AND STUFFED. THEY'VE GOT ME AT LAST." WE WALKED INTO THE 'WILDERNESS', AND I MENTIONED WINSLOW. ROY FROWNED. WE WERE BOTH UNCOMFORTABLE: WE SHARED A PERVERSE AFFECTION FOR HIM, WE HAD NOT LIKED TO WATCH HIS FALL, WE HAD ADMIRED JAGO'S PIECE OF BRAVARA AT THE END. BUT WE WERE UNEASY. SOMEHOW WE FELT THAT HE HAD BEEN RECKLESS AND INDISCREET; WE WISHED HE WOULD BE QUIET UNTIL THE ELECTION. ROY SHOWED AN UNUSUAL IRRITATION. "HE WILL OVERDO THINGS," HE SAID. "HE NEVER WILL LEARN SENSE. ALL THIS ENTHUSIASM ABOUT WINSLOW'S WORK AS BURSAR. ABSURD. WINSLOW'S BEEN DIM AS BURSAR. CHRYSTAL WOULD BE MUCH BETTER. I SHOULD BE AN EXTREMELY GOOD BURSAR MYSELF. THEY'D NEVER LET ME BE. THEY WOULDN'T THINK I WAS SOUND." IT SEEMED ODD, BUT ALL HE SAID WAS TRUE. THEN WE SAW WINSLOW HIMSELF WALKING THROUGH THE MIST, HIS LONG HEAVY-FOOTED STRIDE NOISELESS ON THE SODDEN GRASS. "HULLO, WINSLOW," SAID ROY. "WE WERE TALKING ABOUT YOU." "WERE YOU?" SAID WINSLOW. "IS THERE MUCH TO SAY?" "QUITE A LOT," SAID ROY. "WHAT SHALL YOU DO, NOW YOU'VE GOT SOME LEISURE?" I ASKED. "NOTHING. I CAN'T START ANYTHING NEW." "THERE'S PLENTY OF TIME," I SAID. "I'VE NEVER LACKED FOR TIME," HE SAID. "SOMEHOW, I'VE NEVER HAD THE GIFT OF BRINGING THINGS OFF. I DON'T KNOW WHY.

I USED TO THINK I WASN'T A FOOL. SOMETIMES, BY THE SIDE OF OUR COLLEAGUES, I THOUGHT I WAS A REMARKABLY INTELLIGENT MAN. BUT EVERYTHING I'VE TOUCHED HAS COME TO NOTHING." ROY AND I LOOKED AT EACH OTHER, AND KNEW IT WAS WORSE TO SPEAK THAN TO STAY SILENT. IT WOULD NOT HAVE CONSOLED HIM IF WE SPOKE. IT WAS BETTER TO WATCH HIM, STOICALLY FACING THE TRUTH. TOGETHER THE THREE OF US WALKED IN SILENCE THROUGH THE FOGGY TWILIGHT. BUSHES AND TREES LOOMED AT US, AS WE TOOK ANOTHER TURN AT THE BOTTOM OF THE GARDEN. WE HAD COVERED THE WHOLE LENGTH TWICE BEFORE ROY SPOKE AGAIN, TO ASK A QUESTION ABOUT DICK WINSLOW. HE HAD JUST GOT ENGAGED, SAID WINSLOW. "WE SCARCELY KNOW THE GIRL," HE ADDED. "I ONLY HOPE IT'S ALL RIGHT." HIS TONE WAS WARM AND UNGUARDED. HIS SON HAD BEEN THE BITTEREST OF HIS DISAPPOINTMENTS, BUT HIS LOVE GLOWED ON. AND THAT AFTERNOON THE THOUGHT OF THE MARRIAGE REFRESHED HIM AND GAVE HIM PLEASURE.

THE VIRTUES OF THE OTHER SIDE WHILE WE WERE WALKING ROUND THE GARDEN, ROY CALVERT ASKED WINSLOW TO GO WITH HIM TO THE PICTURES. WINSLOW WAS PUZZLED BY THE INVITATION, GRUMBLED THAT HE HAD NOT BEEN FOR YEARS, AND YET WAS TOUCHED. IN THE END, THEY WENT OFF TOGETHER AND I WAS LEFT TO GO IN SEARCH OF BROWN. I WANTED TO TALK TO HIM ALONE, FOR I STILL THOUGHT IT MIGHT BE WORTH WHILE FOR ME TO GO ROUND TO GAY'S. BUT, WHEN I ARRIVED, CHRYSTAL WAS JUST SITTING DOWN. HE WAS SMOKING A PIPE, AND HIS EXPRESSION WAS NOT AS ELATED AS IT HAD BEEN THAT MORNING. EVEN WHEN BROWN PRODUCED A BOTTLE OF MADERIA - "IT NEEDS SOMETHING RATHER OUT OF THE ORDINARY TO DRINK SIR HORACE'S HEALTH" - CHRYSTAL RESPONDED WITH A SMILE THAT WAS A LITTLE TWISTED, A LITTLE WAN. HE WAS DISPIRITED BECAUSE HIS TRIUMPH, LIKE ALL TRIUMPHS, HAD NOT BEEN AS INTOXICATING AS HE HAD IMAGINED IT. HE EMPTIED HIS GLASS ABSENTLY, AND SMOKED AWAY. HE INTERRUPTED A CONVERSATION WITH A SHARP QUESTION: "WHAT WAS YOUR IMPRESSION OF THIS AFTERNOON?" "MY IMPRESSION WAS," SAID BROWN, WHO SENSED THAT HIS FRIEND NEEDED HEARTENING, "THAT EVERYONE REALISES YOU'VE DONE THE BEST DAY'S WORK FOR THE COLLEGE THAT ANYONE HAD EVER DONE." "NOT THEY. THEY JUST TAKE IT FOR GRANTED," SAID CHRYSTAL. "EVERYONE WAS FULL OF IT," SAID BROWN. "I BELIEVE THEY THINK WE'VE TREATED WINSLOW BADLY. THAT'S THE THOUGHT THEY'VE GONE AWAY WITH." CHRYSTAL ADDED, WITH HURT AND ANGRY FORCE: "JAGO IS (AMUSING)."

"HE WANTED TO SOFTEN THE BLOW," SAID BROWN. "THERE MAY HAVE BEEN A BIT OF POLICY IN IT," I SUGGESTED. "HE MAY HAVE WANTED TO MAKE A GESTURE. HE'S BOUND TO BE THINKING OF THE ELECTION." "CERTAINLY. I WAS GLAD TO SEE HIM SHOWING SOME POLITICAL SENSE AT LAST," SAID BROWN. HE HAD FOLLOWED MY LEAD WITH HIS UNCEASING VIGILANCE: HE KNEW IT WAS UNTRUE, AS WELL AS I DID: WE WERE TRYING TO TAKE CHRYSTAL'S ATTENTION AWAY. "I DON'T BELIEVE IT, ELIOT," RETORTED CHRYSTAL. "HE'S NOT A SIMPLE CHARACTER," I WENT ON. "I GIVE YOU THAT," CHRYSTAL SAID. "BY GOD, I GIVE YOU THAT. AND THERE'S SOMETHING I WOULDN'T CONFESS OUTSIDE THIS ROOM." HE PAUSED AND LOOKED AT US. "THERE ARE TIMES," HE SAID SLOWLY, "WHEN I SEE THE OTHER SIDE'S CASE AGAINST JAGO. HE'S TOO MUCH UP AND DOWN. HE'S ALL OVER YOU ONE MINUTE. THEN HE DISCOVERS SOME REASON FOR GETTING UNDER ONE'S SKIN AS HE DID THIS AFTERNOON. I SAY, I WOULDN'T CONFESS IT OUTSIDE THIS ROOM, BUT THERE ARE TIMES WHEN I HAVE MY DOUBTS. DON'T YOU? EITHER OF YOU?" "NO," SAID BROWN WITH ABSOLUTE FIRMNESS. "SOME OF WHAT YOU SAY IS TRUE," I SAID. "BUT I THOUGHT IT OVER WHEN I DECIDED ON JAGO. I DIDN'T BELIEVE IT MATTERED ENOUGH TO COUNT AGAINST HIM. I STILL DON'T." "NOT MORE THAN YOU DID?" "I HOPE YOU'RE RIGHT," SAID CHRYSTAL. THEN CHRYSTAL SAID, WITH A PRETENCE OF OFF-HANDEDNESS: "ANYWAY, IT DOESN'T LOOK AS THOUGH WE'RE GOING TO GET HIM IN." "I DON'T QUITE FOLLOW YOU," SAID BROWN, BUT HIS EYES WERE PIERCING. "HAS PILBROW CABLED BACK TO YOU YET?" "NOT YET." "THERE YOU ARE. I SHALL EXPECT HIM WHEN I SEE HIM. SOMETIME NEXT YEAR."

"I'VE NEVER KNOW YOU RUSH TO CONCLUSIONS SO FAST," BROWN SAID, "AS YOU HAVE DONE OVER THIS ELECTION." A DEEP FROWN HAD SETTLED ON HIS FACE. "I KNEW WE SHOULDN'T GET OVER IT," SAID CHRYSTAL, "THE DAY I HEARD ABOUT ROYCE'S CANCER. PEOPLE STILL DON'T KNOW WHAT WE'VE LOST." "I CAN'T REGARD THAT AS A RESON," BROWN SAID, "FOR NOT SETTLING DOWN TO PLAY OUR HAND." CHRYSTAL SAID: "YOU HAVEN'T DENIED THE FACTS. YOU CAN'T DENY THEM." "WHAT DO YOU MEAN?" "I MEAN, YOU'VE HAD NO REPLY FROM PILBROW. IT'S A BAD SIGN. AND THE VOTES ARE 6 - 6." "THERE'S NOTHING AT ALL SENSIBLE TO BE DONE." "NOTHING AT ALL," I ADDED. "IS THAT ABSOLUTELY TRUE?" CHRYSTAL WAS TALKING TO BROWN IN A TONE OF GREAT REASON AND FRIENDLINESS. "LOOK, I'LL PUT UP A CASE FOR YOU TO KNOCK DOWN. WE THREATENED THOSE TWO PRIMA DONNAS THAT IF THEY DIDN'T PLAY WE'D SETTLE ON A THIRD CANDIDATE. THE OTHER SIDE WERE ONLY TOO ANXIOUS TO COME IN. MEN LIKE OLD DESPARED AND GETLIFFE DIDN'T LIKE THIS LAMENTABLE POSITION ANY MORE THAN WE DID. AND I DON'T BELIEVE CRAWFORD DID. I'VE GOT SOME RESPECT FOR THEIR JUDGEMENT. DID YOU NOTICE THAT THEY WERE VERY FORTHCOMING THIS AFTERNOON? MORE THAN SOME OF OUR OWN SIDE. WELL, I SHOULD LIKE TO KNOW THEIR LINE OF THOUGHT TONIGHT. WHAT DO THEY EXPECT? THEY KNOW IT'S 6 - 6 AS WELL AS WE DO. DO YOU THINK THEY'VE HEARD ABOUT PILBROW?" "I SHOULD CONSIDER THAT IT'S EXTRAORDINARILY UNLIKELY." "I SHOULD LIKE TO KNOW," SAID CHRYSTAL, "WHETHER THEIR THOUGHTS HAVE TURNED TO A THIRD CANDIDATE AGAIN." BROWN WAS FLUSHED. "IT'S POSSIBLE THEY MAY HAVE," HE SAID, "BUT IT WOULDN'T BE A VERY PROFITABLE SPECULATION. IT COULDN'T GET ANYWHERE UNLESS WE WERE FOOLISH ENOUGH TO MEET THEM HALF-WAY."

"I SHOULDN'T LIKE TO DISMISS IT," SAID CHRYSTAL. "I'M SORRY TO HEAR YOU SAY SO," SAID BROWN. "WE SHOULD HAVE TO FEEL OUR WAY. WE SHOULDN'T HAVE TO GIVE AWAY A POINT. BUT I SHOULD LIKE A CHANCE TO EXPLORE IT." "HAVE THEY MADE ANY APPROACHES?" I ASKED. "NOT TO ME," SAID CHRYSTAL. "DO (YOU) INTEND TO?" HE LOOKED TRUCULENT. "ONLY IF I SEE AN OPENING," HE SAID. "I VERY MUCH HOPE YOU WON'T," SAID BROWN STERNLY AND WITH GREAT WEIGHT. "IT'S ONLY AS A LAST RESORT. IF WE CAN'T GET OUR MAN IN." ALL THE TIME CHRYSTAL WAS TRYING TO PLACATE BROWN, TRYING TO PERSUADE HIM ALL WAS WELL: HE WAS WORKING TO GET RID OF THE HEAVY, ANXIOUS, FORMIDABLE FROWN THAT HAD STAYED ON BROWNS'S FACE. "AFTER ALL," SAID CHRYSTAL, WITH HIS TRACE OF THE GAMIN, "YOU DIDN'T LIKE OUR LAST EFFORT. BUT IT CAME OFF." "WE WERE LUCKIER THAN WE DESERVED." "WE NEED A BIT OF LUCK." "NOTHING WILL RECONCILE ME," SAID BROWN, "TO ANY MORE APPROACHES FROM OUR SIDE. THEY CAN ONLY GIVE THE OTHERS ONE IMPRESSION. AND THAT IS, WITHOUT PUTTING TOO FINE A POINT ON IT, THAT WE'VE LOST FAITH IN OUT MAN." HE LOOKED AT CHRYSTAL. "I REALISE YOU'VE ALWAYS HAD YOUR MISGIVINGS," HE WENT ON. "BUT THAT'S ALL THE MORE REASON WHY YOU SHOULDN'T HAVE ANY DEALINGS WITH THE OTHER SIDE. THIS ISN'T THE TIME TO GIVE THEM ANY INKLING THAT YOU'RE NOT A WHOLE-HOGGER. THE ONLY SAFE COURSE IS TO LEAVE THEM IN THEIR IGNORANCE." "IF THEY MAKE A MOVE?" "WE OUGHT TO CROSS THAT BRIDGE WHEN WE COME TO IT." THEN BROWN RELAXED. "I'M SORRY JAGO LET HIS TONGUE RUN AWAY WITH HIM THIS AFTERNOON." "THAT DIDN'T AFFECT ME ONE WAY OR THE OTHER," CHRYSTAL SAID CURTLY. "IT DOESN'T ALTER THE SITUATION."

"WE'D BETTER ALL SLEEP ON IT," SAID BROWN. "I EXPECT YOU'LL AGREE TOMORROW THAT WE'VE GOT TO SIT TIGHT. IT'S THE ONLY STATESMANLIKE THING TO DO." "I SHOULD LET YOU KNOW," SAID CHRYSTAL, "BEFORE I SPOKE TO ANYONE."

DENNIS SOUGHT AND OBTAINED LEAVE OF ABSENSE FROM THE HAPPIER HUNTING GROUND FOR THE FUNERAL AND ITS PRELIMINARIES. MR SCHULTZ DID NOT GIVE IT READILY. HE COULD ILL SPARE DENNIS; MORE MOTOR-CARS WERE COMING OFF THE ASSEMBLY-LINES, MORE DRIVERS APPEARING ON THE ROADS AND MORE PETS IN THE MORTUARY; THERE WAS AN OUT- BREAK OF FOOD POISONING IN PASADENA. THE ICE-BOX WAS PACKED AND THE CREMATORIUM FIRES BLAZED EARLY AND LATE. "IT IS REALLY VERY VALUABLE EXPERIENCE FOR ME, MR. SCHULTZ," DENNIS SAID, SEEKING TO EXTENUATE THE REPROACH OF DESERTION. "I SEE A GREAT DEAL OF THE METHODS OF WHIS- PERING GLADES AND AM PICKING UP ALL KINDS OF IDEAS WE MIGHT INTRODUCE HERE." "WHAT FOR YOU WANT NEW IDEAS?" ASKED MR SCHULTZ. "CHEAPER FUEL, CHEAPER WAGER, HARDER WORK, THAT IS ALL THE NEW IDEAS I WANT. LOOK, MR BARLOW, WE GOT ALL OF THE TRADE OF THE COAST. THERE'S NOTHING IN OUR CLASS BETWEEN SAN FRANCISCO AND THE MEXICAN BORDER. DO WE GET PEOPLE TO PAY 5,000 DOLLARS FOR A PET'S FUNERAL? HOW MANY PAY 500? NOT TWO IN A MONTH. WHAT DO MOST OF OUR CLIENTS SAY? "BURN HIM UP CHEAP, MR SCHULTZ, JUST SO THE CITY DON'T HAVE HIM AND MAKE ME ASHAMED." OR ELSE IT'S A FIFTY-DOLLAR GRAVE AND HEADSTONE INCLUSIVE OF COLLECTION. THERE AIN'T THE DEMAND FOR FANCY STUFF SINCE THE WAR, MR BARLOW. FOLKS PRETEND TO LOVE THEIR PETS, TALK TO THEM LIKE THEY WAS CHILDREN, ALONG COMES A CITIZEN WITH A NEW AUTO, FLOODS OF TEARS, AND THEN IT'S "IS A HEADSTONE REALLY SOCIALLY ESSENTIAL, MR SCHULTZ?""

"MR SCHULTZ, YOU'RE JEALOUS OF WHISPERING GLADES." "AND WHY WOULDN'T I BE SEEING ALL THAT DOUGH GOING ON RELATIONS THEY'VE HATED ALL THEIR LIVES, WHILE THE PETS WHO'VE LOVED THEM AND STOOD BY THEM, NEVER ASKED NO QUESTIONS, NEVER COMPLAINED, RICH OR POOR, SICKNESS OR HEALTH, GET BURIED ANYHOW LIKE THEY WAS JUST ANIMALS? TAKE YOUR THREE DAYS OFF, MR BARLOW, ONLY DON'T EXPECT TO BE PAID FOR THEM ON ACCOUNT YOU'RE THINKING UP SOME FANCY IDEAS." THE CORONER CAUSED NO TROUBLE. DENNIS GAVE HIS EVI- DENCE; THE WHISPERING GLADES VAN CARRIED OFF THE RE- MAINS; SIR AMBROSE BLANDLY MANAGED THE PRESS. SIR AMBROSE, ALSO, WITH THE HELP OF OTHER PROMINENT ENGLISH- MEN COMPOSED THE ORDER OF THE SERVICE. LITURGY IN HOLLYWOOD IS THE CONCERN OF THE STAGE RATHER THAN OF THE CLERGY. EVERYONE AT THE CRICKET CLUB WANTED A PART. "THERE SHOULD BE A READING FROM THE WORKS," SAID SIR AMBROSE. "I'M NOT SURE I CAN LAY MY HAND ON A COPY AT THE MOMENT. THESE THINGS DISAPPEAR MYSTERIOUSLY WHEN ONE MOVES HOUSE. BARLOW, YOU ARE A LITERARY CHAP. NO DOUBT YOU CAN FIND A SUITABLE PASSAGE. SOMETHING I'D SUGGEST THAT GIVES ONE THE ESSENCE OF THE MAN WE KNEW - HIS LOVE OF NATURE, HIS FAIR PLAY, YOU KNOW." "DID FRANK LOVE NATURE OR FAIR PLAY?" "WHY, HE MUST HAVE DONE. GREAT FIGURE IN LETTERS AND ALL THAT; HONOURED BY THE KING." "I DON'T EVER REMEMBER SEEING ANY OF HIS WORKS IN THE HOUSE." "FIND SOMETHING, BARLOW. JUST SOME LITTLE PERSONAL

SCRAP. WRITE IT YOURSELF IF NECESSARY. I EXPECT YOU KNOW HIS STYLE. AND, I SAY, COME TO THINK OF IT, YOU'RE A POET. DON'T YOU THINK THIS IS JUST THE TIME TO WRITE SOMETHING ABOUT OLD FRANK? SOMETHING I CAN RECITE AT THE GRAVESIDE, YOU KNOW. AFTER ALL, DAMN IT, YOU OWE IT TO HIM - AND TO US. IT ISN'T MUCH TO ASK. WE'RE DOING ALL THE DONKEY WORK." "DONKEY WORK" WAS THE WORD, THOUGHT DENNIS AS HE WATCHED THE CRICKETERS COMPILING THE LIST OF INVITATIONS. THERE WAS A CLEAVAGE ON THIS SUBJECT. A FACTION WERE IN FAVOUR OF KEEPING THE PARTY SMALL AND BRITISH, THE MAJORITY HEADED BY SIR AMBROSE WISHED TO INCLUDE ALL THE LEADERS OF THE FILM INDUSTRY. IT WAS NO USE "SHOWING THE FLAG", HE EXPLAINED, IF THERE WAS NO ONE EXCEPT POOR OLD FRANK TO SHOW IT TO. IT WAS NEVER IN DOUBT WHO WOULD WIN. SIR AMBROSE HAD ALL THE HEAVY WEAPONS. CARDS WERE ACCORDINGLY PRINTED IN LARGE NUMBERS. DENNIS MEANWHILE SEARCHED FOR ANY TRACE OF SIR FRANCIS'S "WORKS". THERE WERE FEW BOOKS IN THE BUNGA- LOW AND THOSE FEW MOSTLY DENNIS'S OWN. SIR FRANCIS HAD GIVEN UP WRITING BEFORE DENNIS COULD READ. HE DID NOT REMEMBER THOSE CHARMING BOOKS WHICH HAD APPEARED WHILE HE LAY IN THE CRADLE, BOOKS WITH PATTERNED PAPER BOARDS AND PAPER LABELS, WITH OFTEN A LITTLE SCRIBBLE BY LOVAT FRASER ON THE TITLE PAGE, FRUITS OF FRIVOLOUS BUT ACTIVE MIND, BIOGRAPHY, TRAVEL, CRITICSM, POETRY, DRAMA - (BELLES LETTRES) IN SHORT. THE MOST AMBITIOUS WAS (A FREE MAN GREETS THE DAWN), HALF AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL, A QUARTER POLITICAL, A QUARTER MYSTICAL, A WORK WHICH WENT STRAIGHT TO THE HEART OF EVERY BOOTS SUBSCRIBER IN THE EARLY TWENTIES, AND EARNED SIR FRANCIS HIS KNIGHTHOOD. (A FREE MAN GREETS THE DAWN) HAD BEEN OUT OF PRINT FOR YEARS NOW, ALL ITS PLEASANT PHRASES UNHONOURED AND UNREMEMBERED.

WHEN DENNIS MET SIR FRANCIS IN MEGALOPOLITAN STUDIOS THE NAME, HINSLEY, WAS JUST NOT UNKNOWN. THERE WAS A SONNET BY HIM IN (POEMS OF TODAY). IF ASKED, DENNIS WOULD HAVE GUESSED THAT HE HAD BEEN KILLED IN THE DARDANELLES. IT WAS NOT SURPRISING THAT DENNIS POSSESSED NONE OF THE WORKS. NOR, TO ANY WHO KNEW SIR FRANCIS, WAS IT SUR- PRISING THAT HE DID NOT. TO THE END HE WAS THE LEAST VAIN OF LITERARY MEN AND IN CONSEQUENCE THE LEAST REMEMBERED. DENNIS SEARCHED LONG FRUITLESSLY AND WAS CONTEMPLATING A DESPERATE SORTIE TO THE PUBLIC LIBRARY WHEN HE FOUND A STAINED OLD COPY OF THE (APOLLO) PRESERVED, HEAVEN KNEW WHY, IN SIR FRANCIS'S HANDKERCHIEF DRAWER. THE BLUE COVER HAD FADED TO GREY, THE DATE WAS FEBRUARY 1920. IT COMPRISED CHIEFLY POEMS BY WOMEN, MANY OF THEM, PROBABLY, GRANDMOTHERS BY NOW. PERHAPS ONE OF THESE WARM LYRICS EXPLAINED THE MAGAZINE'S PRESERVATION AFTER SO MANY YEARS IN SO REMOTE AN OUTPOST. THERE WAS, HOW- EVER, AT THE END A BOOK REVIEW SIGNED F. H. IT DEALT, DENNIS NOTICED, WITH A POETESS WHOSE SONNETS APPEARED ON AN EARLIER PAGE. THE NAME WAS NOW FORGOTTEN, BUT PER- HAPS HERE, DENNIS REFLECTED, WAS SOMETHING "NEAR THE HEART OF THE MAN", SOMETHING WHICH EXPLAINED HIS LONG EXILE; SOMETHING ANYWAY WHICH OBVIATED A TRIP TO THE PUBLIC LIBRARY . . . "THIS SLIM VOLUME REDOLENT OF A PASSIONATE AND REFLECTIVE TALENT ABOVE THE ORDINARY . . ." DENNIS CUT OUT THE REVIEW AND SENT IT TO SIR AMBROSE. THEN HE TURNED TO HIS TASK OF COMPOSITION. THE PICKLED OAK, THE CHINTZ, THE SPONGY CARPET AND THE GEORGIAN STAIRCASE ALL ENDED SHARPLY ON THE SECOND FLOOR.

ABOVE THAT LAY A QUARTER WHERE NO LAYMAN PENETRATED. IT WAS APPROACHED BY ELEVATOR, AN OPEN FUNCTIONAL CAGE EIGHT FEET SQUARE. ON THIS TOP FLOOR EVERYTHING WAS TILE AND PORCELAIN, LINOLEUM AND CHROMIUM. HERE THERE WERE THE EMBALMING-ROOMS WITH THEIR ROWS OF INCLINED CHINA SLABS, THEIR TAPS AND TUBES AND PRESSURE PUMPS, THEIR DEEP GUTTERS AND THE HEAVY SMELL OF FORMALDEHYDE. BEYOND LAY THE COSMETIC ROOMS WITH THEIR SMELL OF SHAMPOO AND HOT HAIR AND ACETONE AND LAVENDER. AN ORDERLY WHEELED THE STRETCHER INTO AIMEE'S CUBICLE. IT BORE A FIGURE UNDER A SHEET. MR JOYBOY WALKED BESIDE IT. "GOOD MORNING, MISS THANATOGENOS," "GOOD MORNING, MR JOYBOY." "HERE IS THE STRANGULATED LOVED ONES FOR THE ORCHID ROOM." MR JOYBOY WAS THE PERFECTION OF HIGH PROFESSIONAL MANNERS. BEFORE HE CAME THERE HAD BEEN SOME DECLINE OF GENTILITY IN THE ASCENT FROM SHOW-ROOM TO WORKSHOP. THERE HAD BEEN TALK OF "BODIES" AND "CADAVERS"; ONE JAUNTY YOUNG EMBALMER FROM TEXAS HAD EVEN SPOKEN OF "THE MEAT". THAT YOUNG MAN HAD GONE WITHIN A WEEK OF MR JOYBOY'S APPOINTMENT AS SENIOR MORTICIAN, AN EVENT WHICH OCCURRED A MONTH AFTER AIMEE THANATOGENOS'S ARRIVAL AT WHISPERING GLADES AS JUNIOR COSMETICIAN. SHE REMEMBERED THE BAD OLD DAYS BEFORE HIS ARRIVAL AND GRATEFULLY RECOGNIZED THE SERENE HUSH WHICH SEEMED BY NATURE TO SURROUND HIM. MR JOYBOY WAS NOT A HANDSOME MAN BY THE STANDARDS OF MOTION-PICTURE STUDIOS. HE WAS TALL BUT UNATHLETIC. THERE WAS LACK OF SHAPE IN HIS HEAD AND BODY, A LACK OF COLOUR; HE HAD SCANT EYEBROWS AND INVISIBLE EYELASHES; THE

EYES BEHIND HIS PINCE-NEZ WERE PINKISH-GREY; HIS HAIR, THOUGH NEAT AND SCENTED, WAS SPARSE; HIS HANDS WERE FLESHY; HIS BEST FEATURE WAS PERHAPS HIS TEETH AND THEY THOUGH WHITE AND REGULAR SEEMED RATHER TOO LARGE FOR HIM; HE WAS A TRIFLE FLAT-FOOTED AND MORE THAT A TRIFLE PAUNCHY. BUT THESE PHYSICAL DEFECTS WERE NUGATORY WHEN SET AGAINST HIS MORAL EARNESTNESS AND THE COMPELLING CHARM OF HIS SOFTLY RESONANT VOICE. IT WAS AS THOUGH THERE WERE AN AMPLIFIER CONCEALED SOMEWHERE WITHIN HIM AND HIS SPEECH CAME FROM SOME DISTANT AND AUGUST STUDIO; EVERYTHING HE SAID MIGHT HAVE BEEN FOR A PEAK- HOUR LISTENING PERIOD. DR KENWORTHY ALWAYS BOUGHT THE BEST AND MR. JOYBOY CAME TO WHISPERING GLADES WITH A GREAT REPUTATION. HE HAD TAKEN HIS BACCALAUREATE IN EMBALMING IN THE MIDDLE WEST AND FOR SOME YEARS BEFORE HIS APPOINTMENT TO WHISPERING GLADES HAD BEEN ONE OF THE UNDERTAKING FACULTY AT AN HISTORIC EASTERN UNIVERSITY. HE HAD SERVED AS CHIEF SOCIAL EXECUTIVE AT TWO NATIONAL MORTICIANS' CON- VENTIONS. HE HAD LED A GOODWILL MISSION TO THE MORTICIANS OF LATIN AMERICA. HIS PHOTOGRAPH, ALBEIT WITH A SOME- WHAT RIBALD CAPTION, HAD APPEARED IN(TIME) MAGAZINE. BEFORE HE CAME THERE HAD BEEN MURMURS IN THE EM- BALMING-ROOM THAT MR JOYBOY WAS A MERE THEORIST. THESE WERE DISPELLED ON THE FIRST MORNING. HE HAD ONLY TO BE SEEN WITH A CORPSE TO BE RESPECTED. IT WAS LIKE THE AP- PEARANCE OF A STRANGER IN THE HUNTING-FIELD WHO FROM THE MOMENT HE IS SEEN IN THE SADDLE, BEFORE HOUNDS MOVE OFF, PROCLAIMS HIMSELF UNMISTAKABLY A HORSEMAN. MR JOY- BOY WAS UNMARRIED AND EVERY GIRL IN WHISPERING GLADES GLOATED ON HIM. AIMEE KNEW THAT HER VOICE ASSUMED A PECULIAR TONE

WHEN SHE SPOKE TO HIM. "WAS HE A VERY DIFFICULT CASE, MR JOYBOY?" "WELL, A WEE BIT BUT I THINK EVERYTHING HAS TURNED OUT SATISFACTORILY." HE DREW THE SHEET BACK AND REVEALED THE BODY OF SIR FRANCIS LYING NAKED SAVE FOR A NEW PAIR OF WHITE LINEN DRAWERS. IT WAS WHITE AND SLIGHTLY TRANSLUCENT, LIKE WEATHERED MARBLE. "OH, MR JOYBODY, HE'S BEAUTIFUL." "YES, I FANCY HE HAS COME UP NICELY"; HE GAVE A LITTLE POULTERER'S PINCH TO THE THIGH. "SUPPLE," HE RAISED AN ARM AND GENTLY BENT THE WRIST. "I THINK WE HAVE TWO OR THREE HOURS BEFORE HE NEED TAKE THE POSE. THE HEAD WILL HAVE TO INCLINE SLIGHTLY TO PUT THE CAROTID SUTURE IN THE SHADOW. THE SKULL DRAINED VERY NICELY." "BUT, MR JOYBOY, YOU'VE GIVEN HIM THE RADIANT CHILD- HOOD SMILE." "YES, DON'T YOU LIKE IT?" "OH, I LIKE IT, OF COURSE, BUT HIS WAITING ONE DID NOT ASK FOR IT." "MISS THANATOGENOS, FOR YOU THE LOVED ONES JUST NATURALLY SMILE." "OH, MR JOYBOY." "IT'S TRUE, MISS THANATOGENOS. IT SEEMS I AM JUST POWERLESS TO PREVENT IT. WHEN I AM WORKING FOR YOU THERE'S SOMETHING INSIDE ME SAYS "HE'S ON HIS WAY TO MISS THANATOGENOS" AND MY FINGERS JUST SEEM TO TAKE CONTROL. HAVEN'T YOU NOTICED IT?" "WELL, MR JOYBOY, I DID REMARK IT ONLY LAST WEEK. "ALL THE LOVED ONES THAT COME FROM MR JOYBOY LATELY," I SAID, "HAVE THE MOST BEAUTIFUL SMILES." "ALL FOR YOU, MISS THANATOGENOS."

NO MUSIC WAS RELAYED HERE. THE BUSY FLOOR ECHOED WITH THE SWIRLING AND GURGLING OF TAPS IN THE EMBALMING- ROOMS, THE HUM OF ELECTRIC DRYERS IN THE COSMETIC ROOMS. AIMEE WORKED LIKE A NUN, INTENTLY, SERENELY, METHODI- CALLY; FIRST THE SHAMPOO, THEN THE SHAVE, THEN THE MANI- CURE. SHE PARTED THE WHITE HAIR, LATHERED THE RUBBERY CHEEKS AND PLIED THE RAZOR; SHE CLIPPED THE NAILS AND PROBED THE CUTICLE. THEN SHE DREW UP THE WHEELED TABLE ON WHICH STOOD HER PAINTS AND BRUSHES AND CREAMS AND CONCENTRATED BREATHLESSLY ON THE CRUCIAL PHASE OF HER ART. WITHIN TWO HOURS THE MAIN TASK WAS COMPLETE. HEAD, NECK AND HANDS WERE NOW IN FULL COLOUR; SOMEWHAT HARSH IN TONE, SOMEWHAT GROSS IN PATINA, IT SEEMED, IN THE PENETRATING LIGHT OF THE COSMETIC ROOM, BUT THE (OEUVRE) WAS DESIGNED FOR THE AMBER GLOW OF THE SLUMBER ROOM AND THE STAINED LIGHT OF THE CHANCEL. SHE COMPLETED THE BLUE STIPPLE WORK ROUND THE EYELIDS AND STOOD BACK COM- PLACENTLY. ON SOFT FEET MR JOYBOY HAD COME TO HER SIDE AND WAS LOOKING DOWN AT HER WORK. "LOVELY, MISS THANATOGENOS," HE SAID. "I CAN ALWAYS TRUST YOU TO CARRY OUT MY INTENTION. DID YOU HAVE DIFFICULTY WITH THE RIGHT EYELID?" "JUST A LITTLE." "A TENDENCY TO OPEN IN THE INSIDE CORNER?" "YES, BUT I WORKED A LITTLE CREAM UNDER THE LID AND THEN FIRMED IT WITH NO. 6." "EXCELLENT. I NEVER HAVE TO TELL (YOU) ANYTHING. WE WORK IN UNISON. WHEN I SEND A LOVED ONE IN TO YOU, MISS THANATOGENOS, I FEEL AS THOUGH I WERE SPEAKING TO YOU THROUGH HIM. DO YOU EVER FEEL THAT AT ALL YOURSELF? "I KNOW I'M ALWAYS SPECIAL PROUD AND CAREFUL WHEN IT IS ONE OF YOURS, MR JOYBOY."

"I BELIEVE YOU ARE, MISS THANATOGENOS. BLESS YOU." MR JOYBOY SIGHED. A PORTER'S VOICE SAID: "TWO MORE LOVED ONES JUST COMING UP, MR JOYBOY. WHO ARE THEY FOR?" MR JOYBOY SIGHED AGAIN AND WENT ABOUT HIS BUSINESS. "MR VOGEL; ARE YOU FREE FOR THE NEXT?" "YES, MR JOYBOY." "ONE OF THEM IS AN INFANT," SAID THE PORTER. "WILL YOU BE TAKING HER YOURSELF?" "YES, AS ALWAYS. IS IT A MOTHER AND CHILD?" THE PORTER LOOKED AT THE LABELS ON THE WRISTS. "NO, MR JOYBOY, NO RELATION." "VERY WELL, MR VOGEL, WILL YOU TAKE THE ADULT? HAD THEY BEEN MOTHER AND CHILD I SHOULD HAVE TAKEN BOTH, BUSY THOUGH I AM. THERE IS SOMETHING IN INDIVIDUAL TECHNIQUE - NOT EVERYONE WOULD NOTICE IT PERHAPS; BUT IF I SAW A PAIR THAT HAD BEEN EMBALMED BY DIFFERENT HANDS I SHOULD KNOW AT ONCE AND I SHOULD FEEL THAT THE CHILD DID NOT PROPERLY BELONG TO ITS MOTHER; AS THOUGH THEY HAD BEEN ESTRANGED IN DEATH. PERHAPS I SEEM WHIMSICAL?" "YOU DO LOVE CHILDREN, DON'T YOU, MR JOYBOY?" "YES, MISS THANATOGENOS. I TRY NOT TO DISCRIMINATE, BUT I AM ONLY HUMAN. THERE IS SOMETHING IN THE INNOCENT APPEAL OF A CHILD THAT BRINGS OUT A LITTLE MORE THAN THE BEST IN ME. IT'S AS IF I WAS INSPIRED, SOMETIMES, FROM OUTSIDE; SOMETHING HIGHER . . . BUT I MUSTN'T START ON MY PET SUBJECT NOW. TO WORK - " PRESENTLY THE OUTFITTERS CAME AND DRESSED SIR FRANCIS HINSLEY IN HIS SHROUD, DEFTLY FITTING IT. THEN THEY LIFTED HIM - HE WAS GETTING RIGID - AND PLACED HIM IN THE CASKET. AIMEE WENT TO THE CURTAIN WHICH SEPARATED THE EM- BALMING-ROOMS FROM THE COSMETIC ROOMS AND ATTRACTED THE NOTICE OF AN ORDERLY.

"WILL YOU TELL MR JOYBOY THAT MY LOVED ONE IS READY FOR POSING? I THINK HE SHOULD COME NOW. HE IS FIRMING." MR JOYBOY TURNED OFF A TAP AND CAME TO SIR FRANCIS HINSLEY. HE RAISED THE ARMS AND SET THE HANDS TOGETHER, NOT IN A FORM OF PRAYER, BUT FOLDED ONE ON THE OTHER IN RESIGNATION. HE RAISED THE HEAD, ADJUSTED THE PILLOW AND TWISTED THE NECK SO THAT A THREE-QUARTER FACE WAS EXPOSED TO VIEW. HE STOOD BACK, STUDIED HIS WORK AND THEN LEANED FORWARD AGAIN TO GIVE THE CHIN A LITTLE TILT. "PERFECT," HE SAID. "THERE ARE A FEW PLACES WHERE HE'S

CHAPTER THE FIRST HOW I BECAME A LONDON STUDENT, AND WENT ASTRAY I CAME TO LIVE IN LONDON, AS I SHALL TELL YOU, WHEN I WAS NEARLY TWENTY-TWO. WIMBLEHURST DWINDLES IN PER- SPECTIVE, IS NOW IN THIS BOOK A LITTLE PLACE FAR OFF, BLADESOVER NO MORE THAN A SMALL PINKISH SPECK OF FRONTAGE AMONG THE DISTANT KENTISH HILLS; THE SCENE BROADENS OUT, BECOMES MULTITUDINOUS AND LIMITLESS, FULL OF THE SENSE OF VAST IRRELEVANT MOVEMENT. I DO NOT REMEMBER MY SECOND COMING TO LONDON AS I DO MY FIRST, NOR MY EARLY IMPRESSIONS, SAVE THAT AN OCTOBER MEMORY OF SOFTENED AMBER SUNSHINE STANDS OUT, AMBER SUNSHINE FALLING ON GREY HOUSE FRONTS, I KNOW NOT WHERE. THAT, AND A SENSE OF A LARGE TRANQUILLITY. . . I COULD FILL A BOOK, I THINK, WITH A MORE OR LESS IMAGINARY ACCOUNT OF HOW I CAME TO APPREHEND LONDON, HOW FIRST IN ONE ASPECT AND THEN ANOTHER IT GREW IN MY MIND. EACH DAY MY ACCUMULATING IMPRESSIONS WERE ADDED TO AND QUALIFIED AND BROUGHT INTO RELATIONSHIP WITH NEW ONES, THEY FUSED INSEPARABLY WITH OTHERS THAT WERE PURELY PERSONAL AND ACCIDENTAL. I FIND MYSELF WITH A CERTAIN COMPREHENSIVE PERCEPTION OF LONDON, COMPLEX INDEED, INCURABLY INDISTINCT IN PLACES AND YET IN SOME

WAY A WHOLE THAT BEGAN WITH MY FIRST VISIT AND IS STILL BEING MELLOWED AND ENRICHED. LONDON! AT FIRST, NO DOUBT, IT WAS A CHAOS OF STREETS AND PEOPLE AND BUILDINGS AND REASONLESS GOING TO AND FRO. I DO NOT REMEMBER THAT I EVER STRUGGLED VERY STEADILY TO UNDERSTAND IT, OR EXPLORED IT WITH ANY BUT A PERSONAL AND ADVENTUROUS INTENTION. YET IN TIME THERE HAS GROWN UP IN ME A KIND OF THEORY OF LONDON; I DO THINK I SEE LINES OF AN ORDERED STRUCTURE OUT OF WHICH IT HAS GROWN, DETECTED A PROCESS THAT IS SOMETHING MORE THAN A CONFUSION OF CASUAL ACCIDENTS, THOUGH INDEED IT MAY BE NO MORE THAN A PROCESS OF DISEASE. I SAID AT THE OUTSET OF MY FIRST BOOK THAT I FIND IN BLADESOVER THE CLUE TO ALL ENGLAND. WELL, I CERTAINLY IMAGINE IT IS THE CLUE TO THE STRUCTURE OF LONDON. THERE HAVE BEEN NO REVOLUTIONS, NO DELIBERATE RESTATE- MENTS OR ABANDONMENTS OF OPINION IN ENGLAND SINCE THE DAYS OF THE FINE GENTRY, SINCE 1688 OR THEREABOUTS, THE DAYS WHEN BLADESOVER WAS BUILT; THERE HAVE BEEN CHANGES, DISSOLVING FORCES, REPLACING FORCES, IF YOU WILL; BUT THEN IT WAS THAT THE BROAD LINES OF THE ENGLISH SYSTEM SET FIRMLY. AND AS I HAVE GONE TO AND FRO IN LONDON, IN CERTAIN REGIONS CONSTANTLY THE THOUGHT HAS RECURRED, THIS IS BLADESOVER HOUSE, THIS ANSWERS TO BLADESOVER HOUSE. THE FINE GENTRY MAY HAVE GONE; THEY HAVE INDEED LARGELY GONE, I THINK; RICH MERCHANTS MAY HAVE REPLACED THEM, FINANCIAL ADVENTURERS OR WHAT NOT. THAT DOES NOT MATTER; THE SHAPE IS STILL BLADESOVER. I AM MOST REMINDED OF BLADESOVER AND EASTRY BY ALL THOSE REGIONS ROUND ABOUT THE WEST END PARKS, FOR EXAMPLE, ESTATE PARKS, EACH MORE OR LESS IN RELATION TO A PALACE OR GROUP OF GREAT HOUSES. THE ROADS AND BACK WAYS OF MAYFAIR AND ALL ABOUT ST. JAMES'S AGAIN,

ALBEIT PERHAPS OF A LATER GROWTH IN POINT OF TIME, WERE OF THE VERY SPIRIT AND ARCHITECTURAL TEXTURE OF THE BLADESOVER PASSAGES AND YARDS; THEY HAD THE SAME SMELLS, THE SPACE, THE LARGE CLEANNESS, AND ALWAYS GOING TO AND FRO THERE ONE MET UNMISTAKABLE OLYMPIANS, AND EVEN MORE UNMISTAKABLE VALETS, BUTLERS, FOOTMEN IN MUFTI. THERE WERE MOMENTS WHEN I SEEMED TO GLIMPSE DOWN AREAS THE WHITE PANELLING, THE VERY CHINTZ OF MY MOTHER'S ROOM AGAIN. I COULD TRACE OUT NOW ON A MAP WHAT I WOULD CALL THE GREAT-HOUSE REGION; PASSING SOUTH-WESTWARD INTO BELGRAVIA, BECOMING DIFFUSED AND SPORADIC WESTWARD, FINDING ITS LAST SYSTEMATIC OUTBREAK ROUND AND ABOUT REGENT'S PARK. THE DUKE OF DEVONSHIRE'S PLACE IN PICCADILLY, IN ALL ITS INSOLENT UGLINESS, PLEASES ME PARTICULARLY, IT IS THE QUINTESSENCE OF THE THING, APSLEY HOUSE IS ALL IN THE MANNER OF MY THEORY, PARK LANE HAS ITS QUITE TYPICAL MANSIONS, AND THEY RUN ALONG THE BORDER OF THE GREEN PARK AND ST. JAMES'S. AND I STRUCK OUT A TRUTH ONE DAY IN CROMWELL ROAD QUITE SUDDENLY, AS I LOOKED OVER THE NATURAL HISTORY MUSEUM; "BY JOVE!" SAID I, "BUT THIS IS THE LITTLE ASSEMBLAGE OF CASES OF STUFFED BIRDS AND ANIMALS UPON THE BLADESOVER STAIRCASE GROWN ENORMOUS, AND YONDER AS THE CORRESPONDING THING TO THE BLADESOVER CURIOS AND PORCELAIN IS THE ART MUSEUM, AND THERE IN THE LITTLE OBSERVATORIES IN EXHIBITION ROAD IS OLD SIR CUTHBERT'S GREGORIAN TELESCOPE THAT I HUNTED OUT IN THE STOREROOM AND PUT TOGETHER." AND DIVING INTO THE ART MUSEUM UNDER THIS INSPIRATION, I CAME TO A LITTLE READING-ROOM AND FOUND, AS I HAD INFERRED, OLD BROWN BOOKS! IT WAS REALLY A GOOD PIECE OF SOCIAL COMPARATIVE ANATOMY I DID THAT DAY; ALL THESE MUSEUMS AND

LIBRARIES THAT ARE DOTTED OVER LONDON BETWEEN PICCA- DILLY AND WEST KENSINGTON, AND INDEED THE MUSEUM AND LIBRARY MOVEMENT THROUGHOUT THE WORLD, SPRANG FROM THE ELEGANT LEISURE OF THE GENTLEMEN OF TASTE. THEIRS WERE THE FIRST LIBRARIES, THE FIRST HOUSES OF CUL- TURE; BY MY RAT-LIKE RAIDS INTO THE BLADESOVER SALOON I BECAME, AS IT WERE, THE LAST DWINDLED REPRESENTATIVE OF SUCH A MAN OF LETTERS AS SWIFT. BUT NOW THESE THINGS HAVE ESCAPED OUT OF THE GREAT HOUSE ALTOGETHER, AND TAKEN ON A STRANGE INDEPENDENT LIFE OF THEIR OWN. IT IS THIS IDEA OF ESCAPING PARTS FROM THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY SYSTEM OF BLADESOVER, OF PROLIFERATING AND OVER- GROWING ELEMENTS FROM THE ESTATES, THAT TO THIS DAY SEEMS TO ME THE BEST EXPLANATION, NOT SIMPLY OF LONDON, BUT OF ALL ENGLAND. ENGLAND IS A COUNTRY OF GREAT RENASCENCE LANDED GENTLEFOLK WHO HAVE BEEN UN- CONSCIOUSLY OUTGROWN AND OVERGROWN. THE PROPER SHOPS FOR BLADESOVER CUSTOM WERE STILL TO BE FOUND IN REGENT STREET AND BOND STREET IN MY EARLY LONDON DAYS - IN THOSE DAYS THEY HAD BEEN BUT LIGHTLY TOUCHED BY THE AMERICAN'S PROFANING HAND - AND IN PICCADILLY. I FOUND THE DOCTOR'S HOUSE OF THE COUNTRY VILLAGE OR COUNTRY TOWN UP AND DOWN HARLEY STREET, MULTIPLIED BUT NOT OTHERWISE DIFFERENT, AND THE FAMILY SOLICITOR (BY THE HUNDRED) FURTHER EASTWARD IN THE ABANDONED HOUSES OF A PREVIOUS GENERATION OF GENTLEPEOPLE, AND DOWN IN WESTMINSTER, BEHIND PALLADIAN FRONTS, THE PUBLIC OFFICES SHELTERED IN LARGE BLADESOVERISH ROOMS AND LOOKED OUT ON ST. JAMES'S PARK. THE PARLIAMENT HOUSES OF LORDS AND GENTLEMEN, THE PARLIAMENT HOUSE THAT WAS HORRIFIED WHEN MERCHANTS AND BREWERS CAME THRUSTING INTO IT A HUNDRED YEARS AGO, STOOD OUT UPON ITS TERRACE GATHERING THE WHOLE SYSTEM TOGETHER INTO A HEAD.

AND THE MORE I HAVE PARALLELED THESE THINGS WITH MY BLADESOVER-EASTRY MODEL, THE MORE EVIDENT IT HAS BECOME TO ME THAT THE BALANCE IS NOT THE SAME, AND THE MORE EVIDENT IS THE PRESENCE OF GREAT NEW FORCES, BLIND FORCES OF INVASION, OF GROWTH. THE RAILWAY TERMINI ON THE NORTH SIDE OF LONDON HAVE BEEN KEPT AS REMOTE AS EASTRY HAD KEPT THE RAILWAY-STATION FROM WIMBLEHURST, THEY STOP ON THE VERY OUTSKIRTS OF THE ESTATES, BUT FROM THE SOUTH, THE SOUTH EASTERN RAILWAY HAD BUTTED ITS GREAT STUPID RUSTY IRON HEAD OF CHARING CROSS STATION - THAT GREAT HEAD THAT CAME SMASHING DOWN IN 1905 - CLEAN ACROSS THE RIVER, BETWEEN SOMERSET HOUSE AND WHITEHALL. THE SOUTH SIDE HAD NO PROTECT- ING ESTATES. FACTORY CHIMNEYS SMOKE RIGHT OVER AGAINST WESTMINSTER WITH AN AIR OF CARELESSLY NOT HAVING PER- MISSION, AND THE WHOLE EFFECT OF INDUSTRIAL LONDON AND OF ALL LONDON EAST OF TEMPLE BAR AND OF THE HUGE DINGY IMMENSITY OF LONDON PORT, IS TO ME SOMETHING DISPROPORTIONATELY LARGE, SOMETHING MORBIDLY EXPANDED, WITHOUT PLAN OR INTENTION, DARK AND SINISTER TOWARD THE CLEAN CLEAR SOCIAL ASSURANCE OF THE WEST END. AND SOUTH OF THIS CENTRAL LONDON, SOUTH-EAST, SOUTH-WEST, FAR WEST, NORTH-WEST, ALL ROUND THE NORTHERN HILLS, ARE SIMILAR DISPROPORTIONATE GROWTHS, ENDLESS STREETS OF UN- DISTINGUISHED HOUSES, UNDISTINGUISHED INDUSTRIES, SHABBY FAMILIES, SECOND-RATE SHOPS, INEXPLICABLE PEOPLE WHO IN A ONCE FASHIONABLE PHRASE DO NOT "EXIST". ALL THESE ASPECTS HAVE SUGGESTED TO MY MIND AT TIMES, DO SUGGEST TO THIS DAY, THE UNORGANIZED, ABUNDANT SUBSTANCE OF SOME TUMOUROUS GROWTH-PROCESS, A PROCESS WHICH INDEED BURSTS ALL THE OUTLINES OF THE AFFECTED CARCASS AND PRO- TRUDES SUCH MASSES AS IGNOBLE COMFORTABLE CROYDON, AS TRAGIC IMPOVERISHED WEST HAM. TO THIS DAY I ASK MYSELF WILL THOSE MASSES EVER BECOME STRUCTURAL, WILL

THEY INDEED SHAPE INTO ANYTHING NEW WHATEVER, OR IS THAT CANCEROUS IMAGE THEIR TRUE AND ULTIMATE DIAGNOSIS? . . . MOREOVER, TOGETHER WITH THIS HYPERTROPHY THERE IS AN IMMIGRATION OF ELEMENTS THAT HAVE NEVER UNDERSTOOD AND NEVER WILL UNDERSTAND THE GREAT TRADITION, WEDGES OF FOREIGN SETTLEMENT EMBEDDED IN THE HEART OF THIS YEASTY ENGLISH EXPANSION. ONE DAY I REMEMBER WANDERING EASTWARD OUT OF PURE CURIOSITY - IT MUST HAVE BEEN IN MY EARLY STUDENT DAYS - AND DISCOVERING A SHABBILY BRIGHT FOREIGN QUARTER, SHOPS DISPLAYING HEBREW PLACARDS AND WEIRD UNFAMILIAR COMMODITIES, AND A CONCOURSE OF BRIGHT-EYED, EAGLE-NOSED PEOPLE TALKING SOME INCOMPREHENSIBLE GIBBERISH BETWEEN THE SHOPS AND THE BARROWS. AND SOON I BECAME QUITE FAMILIAR WITH THE DEVIOUS, VICIOUS, DIRTILY-PLEASANT EXOTI- CISM OF SOHO. I FOUND THOSE CROWDED STREETS A VAST RELIEF FROM THE DULL GREY EXTERIOR OF BROMPTON WHERE I LODGED AND LIVED MY DAILY LIFE. IN SOHO, INDEED, I GOT MY FIRST INKLING OF THE FACTOR OF REPLACEMENT THAT IS SO IMPORTANT IN BOTH THE ENGLISH AND THE AMERICAN PROCESS. EVEN IN THE WEST END, IN MAYFAIR AND THE SQUARES ABOUT PALL MALL, EWART WAS PRESENTLY TO REMIND ME THE FACE OF THE OLD ARISTOCRATIC DIGNITY WAS FAIRER THAN ITS SUBSTANCE, HERE WERE ACTORS AND ACTRESSES, HERE MONEYLENDERS AND JEWS, HERE BOLD FINANCIAL ADVENTURERS, AND I THOUGHT OF MY UNCLE'S FRAYED CUFF AS HE POINTED OUT THIS HOUSE IN PARK LANE AND THAT. THAT WAS SO AND SO'S WHO MADE A CORNER IN BORAX, AND THAT PALACE BELONGED TO THAT HERO AMONG MODERN ADVEN- TURERS, BARMENTRUDE, WHO USED TO BE AN I.D.B., - AN ILLICIT DIAMOND BUYER THAT IS TO SAY. A CITY OF BLADES- OVERS, THE CAPITAL OF A KINGDOM OF BLADESOVERS, ALL MUCH SHAKEN AND MANY ALTOGETHER IN DECAY, PARASITICALLY

OCCUPIED, INSIDIOUSLY REPLACED BY ALIEN, UNSYMPATHETIC AND IRRESPONSIBLE ELEMENTS; - AND WITHAL RULING AN AD- VENTITIOUS AND MISCELLANEOUS EMPIRE OF A QUARTER OF THIS DAEDAL EARTH. COMPLEX LAWS, INTRICATE SOCIAL NE- CESSITIES, DISTURBING INSATIABLE SUGGESTIONS, FOLLOWED FROM THIS. SUCH WAS THE WORLD INTO WHICH I HAD COME, INTO WHICH I HAD IN SOME WAY TO THRUST MYSELF AND FIT MY PROBLEM, MY TEMPTATIONS, MY EFFORTS, MY PATRIOTIC INSTINCT, ALL MY MORAL INSTINCTS, MY PHYSICAL APPETITES, MY DREAMS AND MY VANITY. LONDON! I CAME UP TO IT, YOUNG AND WITHOUT ADVISERS, RATHER PRIGGISH, RATHER DANGEROUSLY OPEN- MINDED AND VERY OPEN-EYED, AND WITH SOMETHING - IT IS I THINK THE COMMON GIFT OF IMAGINATIVE YOUTH, AND I CLAIM IT UNBLUSHINGLY - FINE IN ME, FINER THAT THE WORLD AND SEEKING FINE RESPONSES. I DID NOT WANT SIMPLY TO LIVE OR SIMPLY TO LIVE HAPPILY OR WELL, I WANTED TO SERVE AND DO AND MAKE - WITH SOME NOBILITY. IT WAS IN ME. IT IS IN HALF THE YOUTH OF THE WORLD. I HAD COME TO LONDON AS A SCHOLAR. I HAD TAKEN THE VINCENT BRADLEY SCHOLARSHIP OF THE PHARMACEUTICAL SOCIETY, BUT I THREW THIS UP WHEN I FOUND THAT MY WORK OF THE SCIENCE AND ART DEPARTMENT IN MATHE- MATICS, PHYSICS AND CHEMISTRY HAD GIVEN ME ONE OF THE MINOR TECHNICAL BOARD SCHOLARSHIPS AT THE CON- SOLIDATED TECHNICAL SCHOOLS AT SOUTH KENSINGTON. THIS LATTER WAS IN MECHANICS AND METALLURGY; AND I HESITATED BETWEEN THE TWO. THE VINCENT BRADLEY GAVE ME 70 POUNDS A YEAR AND QUITE THE BEST START-OFF A PHARMA- CEUTICAL CHEMIST COULD HAVE; THE SOUTH KENSINGTON

THING WAS WORTH ABOUT TWENTY-TWO SHILLINGS A WEEK, AND THE PROSPECTS IT OPENED WERE VAGUE. BUT IT MEANT FAR MORE SCIENTIFIC WORK THAN THE FORMER, AND I WAS STILL UNDER THE IMPULSE OF THAT GREAT INTELLECTUAL APPE- TITE THAT IS PART OF THE ADOLESCENCE OF MEN OF MY TYPE. MOREOVER IT SEEMED TO LEAD TOWARDS ENGINEERING, IN WHICH I IMAGINED - I IMAGINE TO THIS DAY - MY PAR- TICULAR USE IS TO BE FOUND. I TOOK ITS GREATER UN- CERTAINTY AS A FAIR RISK. I CAME UP VERY KEEN, NOT DOUBTING THAT THE REALLY HARD AND STEADY INDUSTRY THAT HAD CARRIED ME THROUGH WIMBLEHURST WOULD GO ON STILL IN THE NEW SURROUNDINGS. ONLY FROM THE VERY FIRST IT DIDN'T . . . . WHEN I LOOK BACK NOW AT MY WIMBLEHURST DAYS, I STILL FIND MYSELF SURPRISED AT THE AMOUNT OF STEADY GRINDING STUDY, OF STRENUOUS SELF-DISCIPLINE THAT I MAIN- TAINED THROUGHOUT MY APPRENTICESHIP. IN MANY WAYS I THINK THAT TIME WAS THE MOST HONOURABLE PERIOD IN MY LIFE. I WISH I COULD SAY WITH A CERTAIN MIND THAT MY MOTIVES IN WORKING SO WELL WERE LARGE AND HONOUR- ABLE TOO. TO A CERTAIN EXTENT THEY WERE SO; THERE WAS A FINE SINCERE CURIOSITY, A DESIRE FOR THE STRENGTH AND POWER OF SCIENTIFIC KNOWLEDGE AND A PASSION FOR INTELLECTUAL EXERCISE; BUT I DO NOT THINK THOSE FORCES ALONE WOULD HAVE KEPT ME AT IT SO GRIMLY AND CLOSELY IF WIMBLEHURST HAD NOT BEEN SO DULL, SO LIMITED AND SO OBSERVANT. DIRECTLY I CAME INTO THE LONDON ATMO- SPHERE, TASTING FREEDOM, TASTING IRRESPONSIBILITY AND THE PULL OF NEW FORCES ALTOGETHER, MY DISCIPLINE FELL FROM ME LIKE A GARMENT. WIMBLEHURST TO A YOUNGSTER IN MY POSITION OFFERED NO TEMPTATIONS WORTH COUNTING, NO INTERESTS TO CONFLICT WITH STUDY, NO VICES - SUCH VICES AS IT OFFERED WERE COARSELY STRIPPED OF ANY IMAGINATIVE GLAMOUR - DULL DRUNKENNESS, CLUMSY LEERING SHAMEFUL LUST,

NO SOCIAL INTERCOURSE EVEN TO WASTE ONE'S TIME, AND ON THE OTHER HAND IT WOULD MINISTER GREATLY TO THE SELF-ESTEEM OF A CONSPICUOUSLY INDUSTRIOUS STUDENT. ONE WAS MARKED AS "CLEVER", ONE PLAYED UP TO THE PART, AND ONE'S LITTLE ACCOMPLISHMENT STOOD OUT FINELY IN ONE'S PRIVAT RECKON- ING AGAINST THE SUNLIT SMALL IGNORANCE OF THAT AGREEABLE PLACE. ONE WENT WITH AN INTENT RUSH ACROSS THE MARKET SQUARE, ONE TOOK ONE'S EXERCISE WITH AS DRAMATIC A SENSE OF AN ORDERED DAY AS AN OXFORD DON, ONE BURNT THE MIDNIGHT OIL QUITE CONSCIOUSLY AT THE RARE, RESPECTFUL, BENIGHTED PASSER-BY. AND ONE STOOD OUT FINELY IN THE LOCAL PAPER WITH ONE'S UNAPPROACHABLE YEARLY HARVEST OF CERTIFICATES. THUS I WAS NOT ONLY A GENUINELY KEEN STUDENT, BUT ALSO A LITTLE OF A PRIG AND POSEUR IN THOSE DAYS - AND THE LATTER KEPT THE FORMER AT IT, AS LONDON MADE CLEAR. MOREOVER, WIMBLEHURST HAD GIVEN ME NO OUTLET IN ANY OTHER DIRECTION. BUT I DID NOT REALIZE ALL THIS WHEN I CAME TO LONDON, DID NOT PERCEIVE HOW THE CHANGE OF ATMOSPHERE BEGAN AT ONCE TO WARP AND DISTRIBUTE MY ENERGIES. IN THE FIRST PLACE I BECAME INVISIBLE. IF I IDLED FOR A DAY, NO ONE EXCEPT MY FELLOW-STUDENTS (WHO EVIDENTLY HAD NO AWE FOR ME) REMARKED IT. NO ONE SAW MY MIDNIGHT TAPER; NO ONE POINTED ME OUT AS I CROSSED THE STREET AS AN ASTONISHING INTELLECTUAL PHENOMENON. IN THE NEXT PLACE I BECAME INCONSIDERABLE. IN WIMBLEHURST I FELT I STOOD FOR SCIENCE; NOBODY THERE SEEMED TO HAVE SO MUCH AS I AND TO HAVE IT SO FULLY AND COMPLETELY. IN LONDON I WALKED IGNORANT IN AN IMMENSITY, AND IT WAS CLEAR THAT AMONG MY FELLOW-STUDENTS FROM THE MIDLANDS AND THE NORTH I WAS ILL-EQUIPPED AND UNDER-TRAINED. WITH THE UTMOST EXERTION I SHOULD ONLY TAKE A SECON- DARY POSITION AMONG THEM. AND FINALLY, IN THE THIRD PLACE, I WAS DISTRACTED BY VOLUMINOUS NEW INTERESTS;

LONDON TOOK HOLD OF ME, AND SCIENCE WHICH HAD BEEN THE UNIVERSE, SHRANK BACK TO THE DIMENSIONS OF TIRESOME LITTLE FORMULAE COMPACTED IN A BOOK. I CAME TO LONDON IN LATE SEPTEMBER, AND IT WAS A VERY DIFFERENT LONDON FROM THAT GREAT GREYLY-OVERCAST, SMOKE-STAINED HOUSE- WILDERNESS OF MY FIRST IMPRESSIONS. I REACHED IT BY VICTORIA AND NOT BY CANNON STREET, AND ITS CENTRE WAS NOW IN EXHIBITION ROAD. IT SHONE, PALE AMBER, BLUE- GREY AND TENDERLY SPACIOUS AND FINE UNDER CLEAR AU- TUMNAL SKIES, A LONDON OF HUGELY HANDSOME BUILDINGS AND VISTAS AND DISTANCES, A LONDON OF GARDENS AND LABYRINTHINE TALL MUSEUMS, OF OLD TREES AND REMOTE PALACES AND ARTIFICIAL WATERS. I LODGED NEAR BY IN WEST BROMPTON AT A HOUSE IN A LITTLE SQUARE. SO LONDON FACED ME THE SECOND TIME, MAKING ME FORGET ALTOGETHER FOR A WHILE THE GREY, DRIZZLING CITY VISAGE THAT HAD FIRST LOOKED UPON ME. I SETTLED DOWN AND WENT TO AND FRO TO MY LECTURES AND LABORATORY; IN THE BEGINNING I WORKED HARD, AND ONLY SLOWLY DID THE CURIOSITY THAT PRESENTLY POSSESSED ME TO KNOW MORE OF THIS HUGE URBAN PROVINCE ARISE, THE DESIRE TO FIND SOME- THING BEYOND MECHANISM THAT I COULD SERVE, SOME USE OTHER THAN LEARNING. WITH THIS WAS A GROWING SENSE OF LONELINESS, A DESIRE FOR ADVENTURE AND INTERCOURSE. I FOUND MYSELF IN THE EVENINGS PORING OVER A MAP OF LONDON I HAD BOUGHT, INSTEAD OF COPYING OUT LECTURE NOTES - AND ON SUNDAYS I MADE EXPLORATIONS, TAKING OMNIBUS RIDES EAST AND WEST AND NORTH AND SOUTH, AND SO ENLARGING AND BROADENING THE SENSE OF GREAT SWARM- ING HINTERLANDS OF HUMANITY WITH WHOM I HAD NO DEALINGS, OF WHOM I KNEW NOTHING . . . THE WHOLE ILLIMITABLE PLACE TEEMED WITH SUGGESTIONS OF INDEFINITE AND SOMETIMES OUTRAGEOUS POSSIBILITY, OF HIDDEN BUT MAGNIFICENT MEANINGS.

IT WASN'T SIMPLY THAT I RECEIVED A VAST IMPRESSION OF SPACE AND MULTITUDE AND OPPORTUNITY; INTIMATE THINGS ALSO WERE SUDDENLY DRAGGED FROM NEGLECTED, VEILED AND DARKENED CORNERS INTO AN ACUTE VIVIDNESS OF PERCEPTION. CLOSE AT HAND IN THE BIG ART MUSEUM I CAME FOR THE FIRST TIME UPON THE BEAUTY OF NUDITY, WHICH I HAD HITHERTO HELD TO BE A SHAMEFUL SECRET, FLAUNTED AND GLORIED IN; I WAS MADE AWARE OF BEAUTY AS NOT ONLY PERMISSIBLE BUT DESIRABLE AND FREQUENT, AND OF A THOUSAND HITHERTO UNSUSPECTED RICH ASPECTS OF LIFE. ONE NIGHT IN A REAL RAPTURE, I WALKED ROUND THE UPPER GALLERY OF THE ALBERT HALL AND LISTENED FOR THE FIRST TIME TO GREAT MUSIC, I BELIEVE NOW THAT IT WAS A RENDERING OF BEETHOVEN'S NINTH SYMPHONY . . . MY APPREHENSION OF SPACES AND PLACES WAS REINFORCED BY A QUICKENED APPREHENSION OF PERSONS. A CONSTANT STREAM OF PEOPLE PASSED BY ME, EYES MET AND CHALLENGED MINE AND PASSED - MORE AND MORE I WANTED THEM TO STAY - IF I WENT EASTWARD TOWARDS PICCADILLY, WOMEN WHO SEEMED THEN TO MY BOYISH INEXPERIENCE SOFTLY SPLENDID AND ALLURING, MURMURED TO ME AS THEY PASSED. EXTRAORDINARILY LIFE UNVEILED. THE VERY HOARDINGS CLAMOURED STRANGELY AT ONE'S SENSES AND CURIOSITIES. ONE BOUGHT PAMPHLETS AND PAPERS FULL OF STRANGE AND DARING IDEAS TRANSCENDING ONE'S BOLDEST; IN THE PARKS ONE HEARD MEN DISCUSSING THE VERY EXISTENCE OF GOD, DENYING THE RIGHTS OF PROPERTY, DEBATING A HUNDRED THINGS THAT ONE DARED NOT THINK ABOUT IN WIMBLEHURST. AND AFTER THE ORDINARY OVERCAST DAY, AFTER DULL MORN- INGS, CAME TWILIGHT, AND LONDON LIT UP AND BECAME A THING OF WHITE AND YELLOW AND RED JEWELS OF LIGHT AND WONDERFUL FLOODS OF GOLDEN ILLUMINATION AND STUPENDOUS AND UNFATHOMABLE SHADOWS - AND THERE WERE NO LONGER

ANY MEAN OR SHABBY PEOPLE - BUT A GREAT MYSTERIOUS MOVEMENT OF UNACCOUNTABLE BEINGS. . . ALWAYS I WAS COMING ON THE QUEEREST NEW ASPECTS. LATE ONE SATURDAY NIGHT I FOUND MYSELF ONE OF A GREAT SLOW-MOVING CROWD BETWEEN THE BLAZING SHOPS AND THE FLARING BARROWS IN THE HARROW ROAD, I GOT INTO CON- VERSATION WITH TOW BOLD-EYED GIRLS, BOUGHT THEM BOXES OF CHOCOLATE, MADE THE ACQUAINTANCE OF FATHER AND MOTHER AND VARIOUS YOUNGER BROTHERS AND SISTERS, SAT IN A PUBLIC HOUSE HILARIOUSLY WITH THEM ALL, STANDING AND BEING STOOD DRINKS, AND LEFT THEM IN THE SMALL HOURS AT THE DOOR OF "HOME" NEVER TO SEE THEM AGAIN. AND ONCE I WAS ACCOSTED ON THE OUTSKIRTS OF A SALVATION ARMY MEETING IN ONE OF THE PARKS BY A SILK-HATTED YOUNG MAN OF EAGER AND SERIOUS DISCOURSE, WHO ARGUED AGAINST SCEPTICISM WITH ME, INVITED ME HOME TO TEA INTO A CLEAN AND CHEERFUL FAMILY OF BROTHERS AND SISTERS AND FRIENDS, AND THERE I SPENT THE EVENING SINGING HYMNS TO THE HARMONIUM (WHICH REMINDED ME OF HALF- FORGOTTEN CHATHAM) AND WISHING ALL THE SISTERS WERE NOT SO OBVIOUSLY ENGAGED . . . THEN ON THE REMOTE HILL OF THIS BOUNDLESS CITY-WORLD, I FOUND EWART. < C 3> HOW WELL I REMEMBER THE FIRST MORNING, A BRIGHT SUNDAY MORNING IN EARLY OCTOBER, WHEN I RAIDED IN UPON EWART! I FOUND MY OLD SCHOOLFELLOW IN BED IN A ROOM OVER AN OIL-SHOP IN A BACK STREET AT THE FOOT OF HIGHGATE HILL. HIS LANDLADY, A PLEASANT, DIRTY YOUNG WOMAN WITH SOFT BROWN EYES, BROUGHT DOWN HIS MESSAGE FOR ME TO COME UP; AND UP I WENT. THE ROOM

PRESENTED ITSELF AS AMPLE AND INTERESTING IN DETAIL AND SHABBY WITH A QUITE COMMENDABLE SHABBINESS. I HAD AN IMPRESSION OF BROWN WALLS - THEY WERE PAPERED WITH BROWN PAPER - OF LONG SHELF ALONG ONE SIDE OF THE ROOM WITH DUSTY PLASTER CASTS AND A SMALL CHEAP LAY FIGURE OF A HORSE, OF A TABLE AND SOMETHING OF GREY WAX PARTIALLY COVERED WITH A CLOTH, AND OF SCATTERED DRAW- INGS. THERE WAS A GAS STOVE IN ONE CORNER AND SOME ENAMELLED WARE THAT HAD BEEN USED FOR OVERNIGHT COOKING. THE OILCLOTH ON THE FLOOR WAS STREAKED WITH A PECULIAR WHITE DUST. EWART HIMSELF WAS NOT IN THE FIRST INSTANCE VISIBLE, BUT ONLY A FOURFOLD CANVAS SCREEN AT THE END OF THE ROOM FROM WHICH SHOUTS PROCEEDED OF "COME ON!" THEN HIS WIRY BLACK HAIR, VERY MUCH RUMPLED, AND A STARING RED-BROWN EYE AND HIS STUMP OF A NOSE CAME ROUND THE EDGE OF THIS AT A HEIGHT OF ABOUT THREE FEET FROM THE GROUND. "IT'S OLD PONDEREVO!" HE SAID, "THE EARLY BIRD! AND HE'S CAUGHT THE WORM! BY JOVE, BUT IT'S COLD THIS MORNING! COME ROUND HERE AND SIT ON THE BED!" I WALKED ROUND, WRUNG HIS HAND, AND WE SURVEYED ONE ANOTHER. HE WAS LYING ON A SMALL WOODEN FOLD-UP BED, THE SCANTY COVERING OF WHICH WAS SUPPLEMENTED BY AN OVER- COAT AND AN ELDERLY BUT STILL CHEERFUL PAIR OF CHECK TROUSERS, AND HE WAS WEARING PYJAMAS OF A VIRULENT PINK AND GREEN. HIS NECK SEEMED LONGER AND MORE STRINGY THAN IT HAD BEEN EVEN IN OUR SCHOOLDAYS, AND HIS UPPER LIP HAD A WIRY BLACK MOUSTACHE. THE REST OF HIS RUDDY, KNOBBY COUNTENANCE, HIS ERRATIC HAIR AND HIS GENERAL HAIRY LEANNESS HAD NOT EVEN - TO MY PER- CEPTIONS - GROWN. "BY JOVE!" HE SAID, "YOU'VE GOT QUITE DECENT- LOOKING, PONDEREVO! WHAT DO YOU THINK OF ME?"

"YOU'RE ALL RIGHT. WHATE ARE YOU DOING HERE?" "ART, MY SON - SCULPTURE! AND INCIDENTALLY - " HE HESITATED. "I PLY A TRADE. WILL YOU HAND ME THAT PIPE AND THOSE SMOKING THINGS? SO! YOU CAN'T MAKE COFFEE, EH? WELL, TRY YOUR HAND. CAST DOWN THIS SCREEN - NO - FOLD IT UP AND SO WE'LL GO INTO THE OTHER ROOM. I'LL KEEP IN BED ALL THE SAME. THE FIRE'S A GAS STOVE. YES. DON'T MAKE IT BANG TOO LOUD AS YOU LIGHT IT - I CAN'T STAND IT THIS MORNING. YOU WON'T SMOKE?. . . WELL, IT DOES ME GOOD TO SEE YOU AGAIN, PONDEREVO. TELL ME WHAT YOU'RE DOING, AND HOW YOU'RE GETTING ON." HE DIRECTED ME IN THE SEVICE OF HIS SIMPLE HOSPI- TALITY, AND PRESENTLY I CAME BACK TO HIS BED AND SAT DOWN AND SMILED AT HIM THERE, SMOKING COMFORTABLY WITH HIS HANDS UNDER HIS HEAD, SURVEYING ME. "HOW'S LIFE'S MORNING, PONDEREVO? BY JOVE, IT MUST BE NEARLY SIX YEARS SINCE WE MET! WE'VE GOT MOUSTACHES. WE'VE FLESHED OURSELVES A BIT, EH? AND YOU - ?" I FELT A PIPE WAS BECOMING AFTER ALL, AND THAT LIT, I GAVE HIM A FAVOURABLE SKETCH OF MY CAREER. "SCIENCE! AND YOU'VE WORKED LIKE THAT! WHILE I'VE BEEN POTTING ROUND DOING ODD JOBS FOR STONE- MASONS AND PEOPLE, AND TRYING TO GET TO SCULPTURE. I'VE A SORT OF FEELING THAT THE CHISEL - I BEGAN WITH PAINTING, PONDEREVO, AND FOUND I WAS COLOUR-BLIND, COLOUR-BLIND ENOUGH TO STOP IT. I'VE DRAWN ABOUT AND THOUGHT ABOUT - THOUGHT MORE PARTICULARLY. I GIVE MYSELF THREE DAYS A WEEK AS AN ART STUDENT, AND THE REST OF THE TIME - I'VE A SORT OF TRADE THAT KEEPS ME. AND WE'RE STILL IN THE BEGINNING OF THINGS, YOUNG MEN STARTING. DO YOU REMEMBER THE OLD TIMES AT GOUD- HURST, OUR DOLL'S-HOUSE ISLAND, THE RETREAT OF THE TEN

THOUSAND, YOUNG HOLMES AND THE RABBITS, EH? IT'S SURPRISING, IF YOU THINK OF IT, TO FIND WE ARE STILL YOUNG. AND WE USED TO TALK OF WHAT WE WOULD BE, AND WE USED TO TALK OF LOVE! I SUPPOSE YOU KNOW ALL ABOUT THAT NOW, PONDEREVO," I FLUSHED AND HESITATED ON SOME VAGUE FOOLISH LIE. "NO," I SAID, A LITTLE ASHAMED OF THE TRUTH. "DO YOU? I'VE BEEN TOO BUSY." "I'M JUST BEGINNING - JUST AS WE WERE THEN. THINGS HAPPEN - " HE SUCKED AT HIS PIPE FOR A SPACE AND STARED AT THE PLASTER CAST OF A FLAYED HAND THAT HUNG ON THE WALL. "THE FACT IS, PONDEREVO, I'M BEGINNING TO FIND LIFE A MOST EXTRAORDINARY QUEER SET-OUT; THE THINGS THAT PULL ONE, THE THINGS THAT DON'T. THE WANTS - THIS BUSINESS OF SEX. IT'S A NET. NO END TO IT, NO WAY OUT OF IT, NO SENSE IN IT. THERE ARE TIMES WHEN WOMEN TAKE POSSESSION OF ME, WHEN MY MIND IS LIKE A PAINTED CEILING AT HAMPTON COURT WITH THE PRIDE OF THE FLESH SPRAWLING ALL OVER IT. (WHY)? . . . AND THEN AGAIN SOMETIMES WHEN I HAVE TO ENCOUNTER A WOMAN, I AM OVERWHELMED BY A TERROR OF TANTALIZING BOREDOM - I FLY, I HIDE, I DO ANYTHING. YOU'VE GOT YOUR SCIENTIFIC EXPLANATIONS PERHAPS; WHAT'S NATURE AND THE UNIVERSE UP TO IN THAT MATTER?" "IT'S HER WAY, I GATHER, OF SECURING THE CONTINUITY OF THE SPECIES." "BUT IT DOESN'T," SAID EWART. "THAT'S JUST IT! NO. I HAVE SUCCUMBED TO - DISSIPATION - DOWN THE HILL THERE. EUSTON ROAD WAY. AND IT WAS DAMNED UGLY AND MEAN, AND I HATE HAVING DONE IT. AND THE CON- TINUITY OF THE SPECIES - LORD!. . . AND WHY DOES NATURE MAKE A MAN SO INFERNALLY READY FOR DRINKS? THERE'S NO SENSE IN THAT ANYHOW." HE HAD SAT UP IN BED, TO

PUT THIS QUESTION WITH THE GREATER EARNESTNESS. "AND WHY HAS SHE GIVEN ME A MOST VIOLENT DESIRE TOWARDS SCULPTURE AND AN EQUALLY VIOLENT DESIRE TO LEAVE OFF WORK DIRECTLY I BEGIN IT, EH? . . . LET'S HAVE SOME MORE COFFEE. I PUT IT YOU, THESE THINGS PUZZLE ME, PONDEREVO. THEY DISHEARTEN ME. THEY KEEP ME IN BED." HE HAD AN AIR OF HAVING SAVED UP THESE DIFFICULTIES FOR ME FOR SOME TIME. HE SAT WITH HIS CHIN ALMOST TOUCHING HIS KNEES, SUCKING AT HIS PIPE. "THAT'S WHAT I MEAN," HE WENT ON, "WHEN I SAY LIFE IS GETTING ON TO ME AS EXTRAORDINARY QUEER. I DON'T SEE MY GAME, NOR WHY I WAS INVITED. AND I DON'T MAKE ANYTHING OF THE WORLD OUTSIDE EITHER. WHAT DO (YOU) MAKE OF IT?" "LONDON," I BEGAN. "IT'S - SO ENORMOUS!" "ISN'T IT! AND IT'S ALL UP TO NOTHING. YOU FIND CHAPS KEEPING GROCERS' SHOPS - WHY THE (DEVIL), PONDEREVO, DO THEY KEEP GROCERS' SHOPS? THEY ALL DO IT VERY CARE- FULLY, VERY STEADILY, VERY MEANLY. YOU FIND PEOPLE RUNNING ABOUT AND DOING THE MOST REMARKABLE THINGS - BEING POLICEMEN, FOR EXAMPLE, AND BURGLARS. THEY GO ABOUT THESE BUSINESSES QUITE GRAVELY AND EARNESTLY. I - SOMEHOW - CAN'T GO ABOUT MINE. IS THERE ANY SENSE IN IT ALL ALL - ANYWHERE?" "THERE MUST BE SENSE IN IT," I SAID. "WE'RE YOUNG." "WE'RE YOUNG - YES. BUT ONE MUST INQUIRE. THE GROCER'S A GROCER BECAUSE, I SUPPOSE, HE SEES HE COMES IN THERE. FEELS THAT ON THE WHOLE IT AMOUNTS TO A CALL . . . BUT THE BOTHER IS I DON'T SEE WHERE I COME IN AT ALL. DO YOU?" "WHERE (YOU) COME IN?" "NO, WHERE (YOU) COME IN." "NOT EXACTLY, YET," I SAID. "I WANT TO DO SOME

GOOD IN THE WORLD - SOMETHING - SOMETHING EFFECTUAL, BEFORE I DIE. I HAVE A SORT OF IDEA MY SCIENTIFIC WORK - I DON'T KNOW." "YES," HE MUSED. "AND I'VE GOT A SORT OF IDEA MY SCULPTURE, - BUT (HOW) IT IS TO COME IN AND (WHY), - I'VE NO IDEA AT ALL." HE HUGGED HIS KNEES FOR A SPACE. "THAT'S WHAT PUZZLES ME, PONDEREVO, NO END." HE BECAME ANIMATED. "IF YOU WILL LOOK IN THAT CUPBOARD," HE SAID, "YOU WILL FIND AN OLD RESPECTABLE- LOOKING ROLL ON A PLATE AND A KNIFE SOMEWHERE AND A GALLIPOT CONTAINING BUTTER. YOU GIVE THEM ME AND I'LL MAKE MY BREAKFAST, AND THEN IF YOU DON'T MIND WATCHING ME PADDLE ABOUT AT MY SIMPLE TOILET I'LL GET UP. THEN WE'LL GO FOR A WALK AND TALK ABOUT THIS AFFAIR OF LIFE FURTHER. AND ABOUT ART AND LITERATURE AND ANYTHING ELSE THAT CROPS UP ON THE WAY. . . . YES, THAT'S THE GALLIPOT. COCKROACH GOT IN IT? CHUCK HIM OUT - DAMNED INTERLOPER . . ." SO IN THE FIRST FIVE MINUTES OF OUR TALK, AS I SEEM TO REMEMBER IT NOW, OLD EWART STRUCK THE NOTE THAT RAN THROUGH ALL THAT MORNING'S INTERCOURSE . . . TO ME IT WAS A MOST MEMORABLE TALK BECAUSE IT OPENED OUT QUITE NEW HORIZONS OF THOUGHT. I'D BEEN WORKING RATHER CLOSE AND OUT OF TOUCH WITH EWART'S FREE GESTICULATING WAY. HE WAS PESSIMISTIC THAT DAY AND SCEPTICAL TO THE VERY ROOTS OF THINGS. HE MADE ME FEEL CLEARLY, WHAT I HAD NOT FELT AT ALL BEFORE, THE GENERAL ADVENTUROUSNESS OF LIFE, PARTICULARLY OF LIFE AT THE STAGE WE HAD REACHED, AND ALSO THE ABSENCE OF DEFINITE OBJECTS, OF ANY CONCERTED PURPOSE IN THE LIVES THAT WERE GOING ON ALL ROUND US. HE MADE ME FEEL, TOO, HOW READY I WAS TO TAKE UP COMMONPLACE ASSUMPTIONS. JUST AS I HAD ALWAYS IMAGINED THAT SOMEWHERE IN SOCIAL ARRANGEMENTS THERE WAS CERTAINLY A HEAD-MASTER WHO

WOULD INTERVENE IF ONE WENT TOO FAR, SO I HAD ALWAYS HAD A SORT OF IMPLICIT BELIEF THAT IN OUR ENGLAND THERE WERE SOMEWHERE PEOPLE WHO UNDERSTOOD WHAT WE WERE ALL, AS A NATION, ABOUT. THAT CRUMPLED INTO HIS PIT OF DOUBT AND VANISHED. HE BROUGHT OUT, SHARPLY CUT AND CERTAIN, THE IMMENSE EFFECT OF PURPOSELESSNESS IN LONDON THAT I WAS ALREADY INDISTINCTLY FEELING. WE FOUND OURSELVES AT LAST RETURNING THROUGH HIGHGATE CEMETERY AND WATERLOW PARK - AND EWART WAS TALKING. "LOOK AT IT THERE," HE SAID, STOPPING AND POINTING TO THE GREAT VALE OF LONDON SPREADING WIDE AND FAR. "IT'S LIKE A SEA - AND WE SWIM IN IT. AND AT LAST DOWN WE GO, AND THEN UP WE COME - WASHED UP HERE." HE SWUNG HIS ARM TO THE LONG SLOPES ABOUT US, TOMBS AND HEADSTONES IN LONG PERSPECTIVES, IN LIMITLESS ROWS. "WE'RE YOUNG, PONDEREVO, BUT SOONER OR LATER OUR WHITENED MEMORIES WILL WASH UP ON ONE OF THESE BEACHES, ON SOME SUCH BEACH AS THIS. GEORGE PONDEREVO, F.R.S., SIDNEY EWART, R.I.P. LOOK AT THE ROWS OF 'EM!" HE PAUSED. "DO YOU SEE THAT HAND? THE HAND, I MEAN, POINTING UPWARD, ON THE TOP OF A BLUNTED OBELISK. YES. WELL, THAT'S WHAT I DO FOR A LIVING - WHEN I'M NOT THINKING, OR DRINKING, OR PROWLING, OR MAKING LOVE, OR PRETENDING I'M TRYING TO BE A SCULPTOR WITHOUT EITHER THE MONEY OR THE MORALS FOR A MODEL. SEE? AND I DO THOSE HEARTS AFIRE AND THOSE PENSIVE ANGEL GUARDIANS WITH THE PALM OF PEACE. DAMNED WELL I DO'EM AND DAMNED CHEAP! I'M A SWEATED VICTIM, PONDEREVO . . ." THAT WAS THE WAY OF IT, ANYHOW. I DRANK DEEP OF TALK THAT DAY, WE WENT INTO THEOLOGY, INTO PHILOSOPHY; I HAD MY FIRST GLIMPSE OF SOCIALISM. I FELT AS THOUGH I HAD BEEN SILENT IN A SILENCE SINCE I AND HE HAD PARTED.

AT THE THOUGHT OF SOCIALISM EWART'S MOODS CHANGED FOR A TIME TO A SORT OF ENERGY. "AFTER ALL, ALL THIS CON- FOUNDED VAGUENESS (MIGHT) BE ALTERED. IF YOU COULD GET MEN TO WORK TOGETHER. . ." IT WAS A GOOD TALK THAT RAMBLED THROUGH ALL THE UNIVERSE. I THOUGHT I WAS GIVING MY MIND REFRESHMENT, BUT INDEED IT WAS DISSIPATION. ALL SORTS OF IDEAS, EVEN NOW, CARRY ME BACK AS IT WERE TO A FOUNTAIN-HEAD, TO WATERLOW PARK AND MY RESUSCITATED EWART. THERE STRETCHES AWAY SOUTH OF US LONG GARDEN SLOPES AND WHITE GRAVESTONES AND THE WIDE EXPANSE OF LONDON, AND SOMEWHERE IN THE PICTURE IS A RED OLD WALL, SUN- WARMED, AND A GREAT BLAZE OF MICHAELMAS DAISIES SET OFF WITH LATE GOLDEN SUNFLOWERS AND A DRIFT OF MOTTLED, BLOOD- RED, FALLEN LEAVES. IT WAS WITH ME THAT DAY AS THOUGH I HAD LIFTED MY HEAD SUDDENLY OUT OF DULL AND IMME- DIATE THINGS AND LOOKED AT LIFE ALTOGETHER . . . . BUT IT PLAYED THE VERY DEVIL WITH THE COPYING UP OF MY ARREARS OF NOTES TO WHICH I HAD VOWED THE LATTER HALF OF THAT DAY. AFTER THAT REUNION EWART AND I MET MUCH AND TALKED MUCH, AND IN OUR SUBSEQUENT ENCOUNTERS HIS MONOLOGUE WAS INTERRUPTED AND I TOOK MY SHARE. HE HAD EXERCISED ME SO GREATLY THAT I LAY AWAKE AT NIGHTS THINKING HIM OVER, AND DISCOURSED AND ANSWERED HIM IN MY HEAD AS I WENT IN THE MORNING TO THE COLLEGE. I AM BY NATURE A DOER AND ONLY BY THE WAY A CRITIC; HIS PHILOSOPHICAL ASSERTION OF THE INCALCULABLE VAGUENESS OF LIFE WHICH FITTED HIS NATURAL INDOLENCE ROUSED MY MORE IRRITABLE AND ENERGETIC NATURE TO ACTIVE PROTESTS. "IT'S ALL SO POINTLESS," I SAID, "BECAUSE PEOPLE ARE SLACK AND BECAUSE IT'S IN THE EBB OF AN AGE. BUT YOU'RE A SOCIALIST. WELL, LET'S BRING THAT ABOUT! AND THERE'S A PURPOSE. THERE YOU ARE!"

EWART GAVE ME ALL MY FIRST CONCEPTIONS OF SOCIALISM; IN A LITTLE WHILE I WAS AN ENTHUSIASTIC SOCIALIST AND HE WAS A PASSIVE RESISTER TO THE PRACTICAL EXPOSITION OF THE THEORIES HE HAD TAUGHT ME. "WE MUST JOIN SOME ORGANIZATION," I SAID. "WE OUGHT TO DO THINGS . . . WE OUGHT TO GO AND SPEAK AT STREET CORNERS. PEOPLE DON'T KNOW." YOU MUST FIGURE ME A RATHER ILL-DRESSED YOUNG MAN IN A STATE OF GREAT EARNESTNESS, STANDING UP IN THAT SHABBY STUDIO OF HIS AND SAYING THESE THINGS, PERHAPS WITH SOME GESTICULATIONS, AND EWART WITH A CLAY-SMUGED FACE, DRESSED PERHAPS IN A FLANNEL SHIRT AND TROUSERS, WITH A PIPE IN HIS MOUTH, SQUATTING PHILOSO- PHICALLY AT A TABLE, WORKING AT SOME CHUNK OF CLAY THAT NEVER GOT BEYOND SUGGESTION. "I WONDER WHY ONE DOESN'T WANT TO," HE SAID . . . . IT WAS ONLY VERY SLOWLY I CAME TO GAUGE EWART'S REAL POSITION IN THE SCHEME OF THINGS, TO UNDERSTAND HOW DELIBERATE AND COMPLETE WAS THIS DETACHMENT OF HIS FROM THE MORAL CONDEMNATION AND RESPONSIBILITIES THAT PLAYED SO FINE A PART IN HIS TALK. HIS WAS ESSENTIALLY THE NATURE OF AN ARTISTIC APPRECIATOR; HE COULD FIND INTEREST AND BEAUTY IN ENDLESS ASPECTS OF THINGS THAT I MARKED AS EVIL, OR AT LEAST AS NOT NEGOTIABLE; AND THE IMPULSE I HAD TOWARDS SELF-DECEPTION, TO SUSTAINED AND CONSISTENT SELF-DEVOTION, DISTURBED AND DETACHED AND POINTLESS AS IT WAS AT THAT TIME, HE HAD INDEED A SORT OF ADMIRATION FOR BUT NO SYMPATHY. LIKE MANY FANTASTIC AND AMPLE TALKERS HE WAS AT BOTTOM SECRETIVE, AND HE GAVE ME A SERIES OF LITTLE SHOCKS OF DISCOVERY THROUGHOUT OUR INTERCOURSE. THE FIRST OF THESE CAME IN THE REALIZATION THAT HE QUITE SERIOUSLY MEANT TO DO NOTHING IN THE WORLD AT ALL TOWARD REFORMING THE EVILS HE LAID BARE IN SO EASY AND DEXTEROUS A MANNER. THE NEXT CAME IN THE SUDDEN APPEARANCE OF A PERSON CALLED

"MILLY" - I'VE FORGOTTEN HER SURNAME - WHOM I FOUND IN HIS ROOM ONE EVENING, SIMPLY ATTIRED IN A BLUE WRAP - THE REST OF HER COSTUME BEHIND THE SCREEN - SMOKING CIGARETTES AND SHARING A FLAGON OF AN AMAZINGLY CHEAP AND SELF-ASSERTIVE GROCER'S WINE EWART AFFECTED, CALLED "CANARY SACK." "HULLO!" SAID EWART, AS I CAME IN. "THIS IS MILLY, YOU KNOW. SHE'S BEEN BEING A MODEL - SHE (IS) A MODEL REALLY . . . (KEEP CALM, PONDEREVO!) HAVE SOME SACK?" MILLY WAS A WOMAN OF THIRTY PERHAPS, WITH A BROAD, RATHER PRETTY FACE, A PLACID DISPOSTION, A BAD ACCENT AND DELIGHFUL BLONDE HAIR THAT WAVED OFF HER HEAD WITH AN IRREPRESSIBLE VARIETY OF CHARM; AND WHENEVER EWART SPOKE SHE BEAMED AT HIM. EWART WAS ALWAYS SKETCHING THIS HAIR OF HERS AND EMBARKING UPON CLAY STATUETTES OF HER THAT WERE NEVER FINISHED. SHE WAS, I KNOW NOW, A WOMAN OF THE STREETS, WHOM EWART HAD PICKED UP IN THE MOST CASUAL MANNER, AND WHO HAD FALLEN IN LOVE WITH HIM, BUT MY INEXPERIENCE IN THOSE DAYS WAS TOO GREAT FOR ME TO PLACE HER THEN, AND EWART OFFERED NO ELUCIDATIONS. SHE CAME TO HIM, HE WENT TO HER, THEY TOOK HOLIDAYS TOGETHER IN THE COUNTRY WHEN CERTAINLY SHE SUSTAINED HER FAIR SHARE OF THEIR EXPENDITURE. I SUSPECT HIM NOW EVEN OF TAKING MONEY FROM HER. ODD OLD EWART! IT WAS A RELATION- SHIP SO ALIEN TO MY ORDERLY CONCEPTIONS OF HONOUR, TO WHAT I COULD IMAGINE ANY FRIEND OF MINE DOING, THAT I REALLY HARDLY SAW IT WITH IT THERE UNDER MY NOSE. BUT I SEE IT AND I THINK I UNDERSTAND IT NOW . . . . BEFORE I FULLY GRASPED THE DISCURSIVE MANNER IN WHICH EWART WAS COMMITTED TO HIS PARTICULAR WAY IN LIFE, I DID, I SAY, AS THE BROAD CONSTRUCTIVE IDEAS OF SOCIALISM TOOK HOLD OF ME, TRY TO GET HIM TO WORK WITH ME IN SOME DEFINITE FASHION AS A SOCIALIST.

"WE OUGHT TO JOIN ON TO OTHER SOCIALISTS," I SAID. "THEY'VE GOT SOMETHING." "LET'S GO AND LOOK AT SOME FIRST." AFTER SOME PAINS WE DISCOVERED THE OFFICE OF THE FABIAN SOCIETY, LURKING IN A CELLAR IN CLEMENT'S INN; AND WE WENT AND INTERVIEWED A RATHER DISCOURAGING SECRETARY WHO STOOD ASTRADDLE IN FRONT OF A FIRE AND QUESTIONED US SEVERELY AND SEEMED TO DOUBT THE IN- TEGRITY OF OUR INTENTIONS PROFOUNDLY. HE ADVISED US TO ATTEND THE NEXT OPEN MEETING IN CLIFFORD'S INN AND GAVE US THE NECESSARY DATA. WE BOTH CONTRIVED TO GET TO THE AFFAIR, AND HEARD A DISCURSIVE GRITTY PAPER ON TRUSTS AND ONE OF THE MOST INCONCLUSIVE DISCUSSIONS YOU CAN IMAGINE. THREE-QUARTERS OF THE SPEAKERS SEEMED UNDER SOME JOCULAR OBSESSION WHICH TOOK THE FORM OF PRETENDING TO BE CONCEITED. IT WAS A SORT OF FAMILY JOKE AND AS STRANGERS TO THE FAMILY WE DID NOT LIKE IT . . . AS WE CAME OUT THROUGH THE NARROW PASSAGE FROM CLIFFORD'S INN TO THE STRAND, EWART SUD- DENLY PITCHED UPON A WIZENED, SPECTACLED LITTLE MAN IN A VAST FELT HAT AND A LARGE ORANGE TIE. "HOW MANY MEMBERS ARE THERE IN THIS FABIAN SOCIETY OF YOURS?" HE ASKED. THE LITTLE MAN BECAME AT ONCE DEFENSIVE IN HIS MANNER. "ABOUT SEVEN HUNDRED," HE SAID; "PERHAPS EIGHT." "LIKE - LIKE THE ONES HERE?" THE LITTLE MAN GAVE A NERVOUS SELF-SATISFIED LAUGH. "I SUPPOSE THEY'RE UP TO SAMPLE," HE SAID. THE LITTLE MAN DROPPED OUT OF EXISTENCE AND WE EMERGED UPON THE STRAND. EWART TWISTED HIS ARM INTO A QUEERLY ELOQUENT GESTURE THAT GATHERED UP ALL THE TALL FACADES OF THE BANKS, THE BUSINESS PLACES, THE PROJECTING CLOCK AND TOWERS OF THE LAW COURTS, THE ADVERTISEMENTS,

THE LUMINOUS SIGNS, INTO ONE SOCIAL IMMENSITY, INTO A CAPITALISTIC SYSTEM GIGANTIC AND INVINCIBLE. "THESE SOCIALISTS HAVE NO SENSE OF PROPORTION," HE SAID. "WHAT CAN YOU EXPECT OF THEM?" EWART, AS THE EMBODIMENT OF TALK, WAS CERTAINLY A LEADING FACTOR IN MY CONSPICUOUS FAILURE TO GO ON STUDYING. SOCIAL THEORY IN ITS FIRST CRUDE FORM OF DEMOCRATIC SOCIALISM GRIPPED MY INTELLIGENCE MORE AND MORE PWERFULLY. I ARGUED IN THE LABORATORY WITH THE MAN WHO SHARED MY BENCH UNTIL WE QUARRELLED AND DID NOT SPEAK. AND ALSO I FELL IN LOVE. THE FERMENT OF SEX HAD BEEN CREEPING INTO MY BEING LIKE A SLOWLY ADVANCING TIDE THROUGH ALL MY WIMBLEHURST DAYS, THE STIMULUS OF LONDON WAS LIKE THE RISING OF A WIND OUT OF THE SEA THAT BRINGS THE WAVES IN FAST AND HIGH. EWART HAD HIS SHARE IN THAT. MORE AND MORE ACUTELY AND UNMISTAKABLY DID MY PER- CEPTION OF BEAUTY IN FORM AND SOUND, MY DESIRE FOR ADVENTURE, MY DESIRE FOR INTERCOURSE, CONVERGE ON THIS CENTRAL AND COMMANDING BUSINESS OF THE INDIVIDUAL LIFE. I HAD TO GET ME A MATE. I BEGAN TO FALL IN LOVE FAINTLY WITH GIRLS I PASSED IN THE STREET, WITH WOMEN WHO SAT BEFORE ME IN TRAINS, WITH GIRL FELLOW-STUDENTS, WITH LADIES IN PASSING CAR- RIAGES, WITH LOITERERS AT THE CORNERS, WITH NEAT-HANDED WAITRESSES IN SHOPS AND TEA-ROOMS, WITH PICTURES EVEN OF GIRLS AND WOMEN. ON MY RARE VISITS TO THE THEATRE I ALWAYS BECAME EXALTED, AND FOUND THE ACTRESSES AND EVEN THE SPECTATORS ABOUT ME MYSTERIOUS, ATTRACTIVE,

CREATURES OF DEEP INTEREST AND DESIRE. I HAD A STRONGER AND STRONGER SENSE THAT AMONG THESE GLANCING, PASSING MULTITUDES THERE WAS SOMEWHERE ONE WHO WAS FOR ME. AND IN SPITE OF EVERY ANTAGONISTIC FORCE IN THE WORLD, THERE WAS SOMETHING IN MY VERY MARROW THAT INSISTED: "STOP! LOOK AT THIS ONE! THINK OF HER! WON'T SHE DO? THIS SIGNIFIES - THIS BEFORE ALL THINGS SIGNIFIES! STOP! WHY ARE YOU HURRYING BY? THIS MAY BE THE PREDESTINED PERSON - BEFORE ALL OTHERS." IT IS ODD THAT I CAN'T REMEMBER WHEN FIRST I SAW MARION, WHO BECAME MY WIFE - WHOM I WAS TO MAKE WRETCHED, WHO WAS TO MAKE ME WRETCHED, WHO WAS TO PLUCK THAT FINE GENERALIZED POSSIBILITY OF LOVE OUT OF MY EARLY MANHOOD AND MAKE IT A PERSONAL CONFLICT. I BECAME AWARE OF HER AS ONE OF A NUMBER OF INTEREST- ING ATTRACTIVE FIGURES THAT MOVED ABOUT IN MY WORLD, THAT GLANCED BACK AT MY EYES, THAT FLITTED BY WITH A KIND OF AVERTED WATCHFULNESS. I WOULD MEET HER COMING THROUGH THE ART MUSEUM, WHICH WAS MY SHORT CUT TO THE BROMPTON ROAD, OR SEE HER SITTING, READING AS I THOUGHT, IN ONE OF THE BAYS OF THE EDUCATION LIBRARY. BUT REALLY, AS I FOUND OUT AFTERWARDS, SHE NEVER READ. SHE USED TO COME THERE TO EAT A BUN IN QUIET. SHE WAS A VERY GRACEFULLY-MOVING FIGURE OF A GIRL THEN, VERY PLAINLY DRESSED, WITH DARK BROWN HAIR I REMEMBER, IN A KNOT LOW ON HER NECK BEHIND THAT CONFESSED THE PRETTY ROUNDNESS OF HER HEAD AND HARMOIZED WITH THE ADMIRABLE LINES OF EARS AND CHEEK, THE GRAVE SERENITY OF MOUTH AND BROW. SHE STOOD OUT AMONG THE OTHER GIRLS VERY DISTINCTLY BECAUSE THEY DRESSED MORE THAN SHE DID, STRUCK EMPHATIC NOTES OF COLOUR, STARTLED ONE BY NOVELTIES IN HATS AND BOWS AND THINGS. I'VE ALWAYS HATED THE RUSTLE, THE DISCONCERTING COLOUR BOUNDARIES, THE SMART UNNATURAL

ANGLES OF WOMEN'S CLOTHES. HER PLAIN BLACK DRESS GAVE HER A STARKNESS . . . . I DO REMEMBER THOUGH, HOW ONE AFTERNOON I DIS- COVERED THE PECULIAR APPEAL OF HER FORM FOR ME. I HAD BEEN RESTLESS WITH MY WORK AND HAD FINALLY SLIPPED OUT OF THE LABORATORY AND COME OVER TO THE ART MUSEUM TO LOUNGE AMONG THE PICTURES. I CAME UPON HER IN AN ODD CORNER OF THE SHEEPSHANKS GALLERY INTENTLY COPYING SOMETHING FROM A PICTURE THAT HUNG HIGH. I HAD JUST BEEN IN THE GALLERY OF CASTS FROM THE ANTIQUE, MY MIND WAS ALL ALIVE WITH MY NEWLY AWAKENED SENSE OF LINE, AND THERE SHE STOOD WITH FACE UPTURNED, HER BODY DROOPING FORWARD FROM THE HIPS JUST A LITTLE - MEMORABLY GRACEFUL - FEMININE. AFTER THAT I KNOW I SOUGHT TO SEE HER, FELT A DIS- TINCTIVE EMOTION AT HER PRESENCE, BEGAN TO IMAGINE THINGS ABOUT HER. I NO LONGER THOUGHT OF GENERALIZED WOMANHOOD OR OF THIS CASUAL PERSON OR THAT. I THOUGHT OF HER. AN ACCIDENT BROUGHT US TOGETHER. I FOUND MYSELF ONE MONDAY MORNING IN AN OMNIBUS STAGGERING WEST- WARD FROM VICTORIA - I WAS RETURNING FROM A SUNDAY I'D SPENT A WIMBLEHURST IN RESPONSE TO A UNIQUE FREAK OF HOSPITALITY ON THE PART OF MR. MANTELL. SHE WAS THE SOLE OTHER INSIDE PASSENGER. AND WHEN THE TIME CAME TO PAY HER FARE, SHE BECAME AN EXTREMELY SCARED, DISCONCERTED AND FUMBLING YOUNG WOMAN; SHE HAD LEFT HER PURSE AT HOME. LUCKILY I HAD SOME MONEY. SHE LOOKED AT ME WITH STARTLED, TROUBLED BROWN EYES; SHE PERMITTED MY PROFFERED PAYMENT TO THE CON- DUCTOR WITH A CERTAIN UNGRACIOUSNESS THAT SEEMED A PART OF HER SHYNESS, AND THEN AS SHE ROSE TO GO, SHE THANKED ME WITH AN OBVIOUS AFFECTATION OF EASE.

HAPPILY FOR MARY DATCHET SHE RETURNED TO THE OFFICE TO FIND THAT BY SOME OBSCURE PARLIAMENTARY MANOEUVRE THE VOTE HAD ONCE MORE SLIPPED BEYOND THE ATTAINMENT OF WOMEN. MRS. SEAL WAS IN A CONDITION BORDERING UPON FRENZY. THE DUPLICITY OF MINISTERS, THE TREACHERY OF MANKIND, THE INSULT TO WOMANHOOD, THE SETBACK TO CIVILIZATION, THE RUIN OF HER LIFE'S WORK, THE FEELINGS OF HER FATHER'S DAUGHTER - ALL THESE TOPICS WERE DISCUSSED IN TURN, AND THE OFFICE WAS LITTERED WITH NEWSPAPER CUTTINGS BRANDED WITH THE BLUE, IF AMBIGUOUS, MARKS OF HER DIS- PLEASURE. SHE CONFESSED HERSELF AT FAULT IN HER ESTIMATE OF HUMAN NATURE. "THE SIMPLE ELEMENTARY ACTS OF JUSTICE," SHE SAID, WAVING HER HAND TOWARDS THE WINDOW, AND INDICATING THE FOOT-PASSENGERS AND OMNIBUSES THEN PASSING DOWN THE FAR SIDE OF RUSSELL SQUARE, "ARE AS FAR BEYOND THEM AS THEY EVER WERE. WE CAN ONLY LOOK UPON OURSELVES, MARY, AS PIONEERS IN A WILDERNESS. WE CAN ONLY GO ON PATIENTLY PUTTING THE TRUTH BEFORE THEM. IT ISN'T (THEM)," SHE CON- TINUED, TAKING HEART FROM HER SIGHT OF THE TRAFFIC, "IT'S THEIR LEADERS. IT'S THOSE GENTLEMEN SITTING IN PARLIAMENT AND DRAWING FOUR HUNDRED A YEAR OF THE PEOPLE'S MONEY. IF WE HAD TO PUT OUR CASE TO THE PEOPLE, WE SHOULD SOON HAVE JUSTICE DONE TO US. I HAVE ALWAYS BELIEVED IN THE PEOPLE, AND I DO SO STILL. BUT - " SHE SHOOK HER HEAD AND IM- PLIED THAY SHE WOULD GIVE THEM ONE MORE CHANCE, AND IF THEY DIDN'T TAKE ADVANTAGE OF THAT SHE COULDN'T ANSWER FOR THE CONSEQUENCES. MR. CLACTON'S ATTITUDE WAS MORE PHILOSOPHICAL AND BETTER

SUPPORTED BY STATISTICS. HE CAME INTO THE ROOM AFTER MRS. SEAL'S OUTBURST AND POINTED OUT, WITH HISTORICAL ILLUSTRATIONS, THAT SUCH REVERSES HAD HAPPENED IN EVERY POLITICAL CAMPAIGN OF ANY IMPORTANCE. IF ANYTHING, HIS SPIRITS WERE IMPROVED BY THE DISASTER. THE ENEMY, HE SAID, HAD TAKEN THE OFFENSIVE; AND IT WAS NOW UP TO THE SOCIETY TO OUTWIT THE ENEMY. HE GAVE MARY TO UNDER- STAND THAT HE HAD TAKEN THE MEASURE OF THEIR CUNNING, AND HAD ALREADY BENT HIS MIND TO THE TASK WHICH, SO FAR AS SHE COULD MAKE OUT, DEPENDED SOLELY UPON HIM. IT DEPENDED, SO SHE CAME TO THINK, WHEN INVITED INTO HIS ROOM FOR A PRIVATE CONFERENCE, UPON A SYSTEMATIC REVISION OF THE CARD-INDEX, UPON THE ISSUE OF CERTAIN NEW LEMON- COLOURED LEAFLETS, IN WHICH THE FACTS WERE MARSHALLED ONCE MORE IN A VERY STRIKING WAY, AND UPON A LARGE SCALE MAP OF ENGLAND DOTTED WITH LITTLE PINS TUFTED WITH DIFFERENTLY COLOURED PLUMES OF HAIR ACCORDING TO THEIR GEOGRAPHICAL POSITION. EACH DISTRICT, UNDER THE NEW SYS- TEM, HAD ITS FLAG, ITS BOTTLE OF INK, ITS SHEAF OF DOCUMENTS TABULATED AND FILED FOR REFERENCE IN A DRAWER, SO THAT BY LOOKING UNDER M OR S, AS THE CASE MIGHT BE, YOU HAD ALL THE FACTS WITH RESPECT TO THE SUFFRAGE ORGANIZATIONS OF THE COUNTY AT YOUR FINGERS' ENDS. THIS WOULD REQUIRE A GREAT DEAL OF WORK, OF COURSE. "WE MUST TRY TO CONSIDER OURSELVES RATHER IN THE LIGHT OF A TELEPHONE EXCHANGE - FOR THE EXCHANGE OF IDEAS, MISS DATCHET," HE SAID; AND TAKING PLEASURE IN HIS IMAGE, HE CONTINUED IT. "WE SHOULD CONSIDER OURSELVES THE CENTRE OF AN ENORMOUS SYSTEM OF WIRES, CONNECTING US UP WITH EVERY DISTRICT OF THE COUNTRY. WE MUST HAVE OUR FINGERS UPON THE PULSE OF THE COMMUNITY; WE WANT TO KNOW WHAT PEOPLE ALL OVER ENGLAND ARE THINKING; WE WANT TO PUT THEM IN THE WAY OF THINKING RIGHTLY." THE SYSTEM, OF COURSE, WAS ONLY ROUGHLY SKETCHED SO FAR - JOTTED DOWN, IN FACT, DURING THE CHRISTMAS HOLIDAYS. "WHEN YOU OUGHT TO HAVE BEEN TAKING A REST,

MR. CLACTON," SAID MARY DUTIFULLY, BUT HER TONE WAS FLAT AND TIRED. "WE LEARN TO DO WITHOUT HOLIDAYS, MISS DATCHET," SAID MR. CLACTON, WITH A SPARK OF SATISFACTION IN HIS EYE." HE WISHED PARTICULARLY TO HAVE HER OPINION OF THE LEMON-COLOURED LEAFLET. ACCORDING TO HIS PLAN, IT WAS TO BE DISTRIBUTED IN IMMENSE QUANTITIES IMMEDIATELY, IN ORDER TO STIMULATE AND GENERATE," "TO GENERATE AND STIMU- LATE," HE REPEATED, "RIGHT THOUGHTS IN THE COUNTRY BEFORE THE MEETING OF PARLIAMENT." "WE HAVE TO TAKE THE ENEMY BY SURPRISE," HE SAID. "THEY DON'T LET THE GRASS GROW UNDER THEIR FEET. HAVE YOU SEEN BINGHAM'S ADDRESS TO HIS CONSTITUENTS? THAT'S A HINT OF THE SORT OF THING WE'VE GOT TO MEET, MISS DTCHET." HE HANDED HER A GREAT BUNDLE OF NEWSPAPER CUTTINGS, AND, BEGGING HER TO GIVE HIM HER VIEWS UPON THE YELLOW LEAFLET BEFORE LUNCH-TIME, HE TURNED WITH ALACRITY TO HIS DIFFERENT SHEETS OF PAPER AND HIS DIFFERENT BOTTLES OF INK. MARY SHUT THE DOOR, LAID THE DOCUMENTS UPON HER TABLE, AND SANK HER HEAD ON HER HANDS. HER BRAIN WAS CURIOUSLY EMPTY OF ANY THOUGHT. SHE LISTENED, AS IF, PERHAPS, BY LISTENING SHE WOULD BECOME MERGED AGAIN IN THE ATMOS- PHERE OF THE OFFICE. FROM THE NEXT ROOM CAME THE RAPID SPASMODIC SOUNDS OF MRS. SEAL'S ERRATIC TYPEWRITING; SHE, DOUBTLESS, WAS ALREADY HARD AT WORK HELPING THE PEOPLE OF ENGLAND, AS MR. CLACTON PUT IT, TO THINK RIGHTLY; "GENERATING AND STIMULATING," THOSE WERE HIS WORDS. SHE WAS STRIKING A BLOW AGAINST THE ENEMY, NO DOUBT, WHO DIDN'T LET THE GRASS GROW BENEATH THEIR FEET. MR. CLACTON'S WORDS REPEATED THEMSELVES ACCURATELY IN HER BRAIN. SHE PUSHED THE PAPERS WEARILY OVER TO THE FARTHER SIDE OF THE TABLE. IT WAS NO USE, THOUGH; SOMETHING OR OTHER HAD HAPPENED TO HER BRAIN - A CHANGE OF FOCUS SO THAT NEAR THINGS WERE INDISTINCT AGAIN. THE SAME THING HAD HAPPENED TO HER ONCE BEFORE, SHE REMEMBERED, AFTER SHE HAD MET RALPH IN THE GARDENS OF LINCOLN'S INN

FIELDS; SHE HAD SPENT THE WHOLE OF A COMMITTEE MEETING IN THINKING ABOUT SPARROWS AND COLOURS, UNTIL, ALMOST AT THE END OF THE MEETING, HER OLD CONVICTIONS HAD ALL COME BACK TO HER. BUT THEY HAD ONLY COME BACK, SHE THOUGHT WITH SCORN AT HER FEEBLENESS, BECAUSE SHE WANTED TO UES THEM TO FIGHT AGAINST RALPH. THEY WEREN'T, RIGHTLY SPEAKING, CONVICTIONS AT ALL. SHE COULD NOT SEE THE WORLD DIVIDED INTO SEPARATE COMPARTMENTS OF GOOD PEOPLE AND BAD PEOPLE, ANY MORE THAN SHE COULD BELIEVE SO IMPLICITLY IN THE RIGHTNESS OF HER OWN THOUGHT AS TO WISH TO BRING THE POPULATION OF THE BRITISH ISLES INTO AGREEMENT WITH IT. SHE LOOKED AT THE LEMON-COLOURED LEAFLET, AND THOUGHT ALMOST ENVIOUSLY OF THE FAITH WHICH COULD FIND COMFORT IN THE ISSUE OF SUCH DOCUMENTS; FOR HERSELF SHE WOULD BE CONTENT TO REMAIN SILENT FOR EVER IF A SHARE OF PERSONAL HAPPINESS WERE GRANTED HER. SHE READ MR. CLACTON'S STATEMENT WITH A CURIOUS DIVISION OF JUDGMENT, NOTING ITS WEAK AND POMPOUS VERBOSITY ON THE ONE HAND, AND, AT THE SAME TIME, FEELING THAT FAITH, FAITH IN AN ILLUSION, PERHAPS, BUT, AT ANY RATE, FAITH IN SOMETHING, WAS OF ALL GIFTS THE MOST TO BE ENVIED. AN ILLUSION IT WAS, NO DOUBT. SHE LOOKED CURIOUSLY ROUND HER AT THE FURNITURE OF THE OFFICE, AT THE MACHINERY IN WHICH SHE HAD TAKEN SO MUCH PRIDE, AND MARVELLED TO THINK THAT ONCE THE COPYING- PRESSES, THE CARD-INDEX, THE FILES OF DOCUMENTS, HAD ALL BEEN SHROUDED, WRAPPED IN SOME MIST WHICH GAVE THEM A UNITY AND A GENERAL DIGNITY AND PURPOSE INDEPENDENTLY OF THEIR SEPARATE SIGNIFICANCE. THE UGLY CUMBERSOMENESS OF THE FURNITURE ALONE IMPRESSED HER NOW. HER ATTITUDE HAD BECOME VERY LAX AND DESPONDENT WHEN THE TYPEWRITER STOPPED IN THE NEXT ROOM. MARY IMMEDIATELY DREW UP TO THE TABLE, LAID HANDS ON AN UNOPENED ENVELOPE, AND ADOPTED AN EXPRESSION WHICH MIGHT HIDE HER STATE OF MIND FROM MRS. SEAL. SOME INSTINCT OF DECENCY REQUIRED THAT SHE SHOULD NOT ALLOW MRS. SEAL TO SEE HER FACE. SHADING HER EYES WITH HER FINGERS, SHE WATCHED MRS. SEAL PULL OUT

ONE DRAWER AFTER ANOTHER IN HER SEARCH FOR SOME ENVELOPE OR LEAFLET. SHE WAS TEMPTED TO DROP HER FINGERS AND EXCLAIM: "DO SIT DOWN, SALLY, AND TELL ME HOW YOU MANAGE IT - HOW YOU MANAGE, THAT IS, TO BUSTLE ABOUT WITH PERFECT CONFIDENCE IN THE NECESSITY OF YOUR OWN ACTIVITIES, WHICH TO ME SEEM AS FUTILE AS THE BUZZING OF A BELATED BLUE- BOTTLE." SHE SAID NOTHING OF THE KIND, HOWEVER, AND THE PRETENCE OF INDUSTRY WHICH SHE PRESERVED SO LONG AS MRS. SEAL WAS IN THE ROOM SERVED TO SET HER BRAIN IN MOTION, SO THAT SHE DISPATCHED HER MORNING'S WORK MUCH AS USUAL. AT ONE O'CLOCK SHE WAS SURPRISED TO FIND HOW EFFICIENTLY SHE HAD DEALT WITH THE MORNING. AS SHE PUT HER HAT ON SHE DETERMINED TO LUNCH AT A SHOP IN THE STRAND, SO AS TO SET THAT OTHER PIECE OF MECHANISM, HER BODY, INTO ACTION. WITH A BRAIN WORKING AND A BODY WORKING ONE COULD KEEP STEP WITH THE CROWD AND NEVER BE FOUND OUT FOR THE HOLLOW MACHINE, LACKING THE ESSENTIAL THING, THAT ONE WAS CON- SCIOUS OF BEING. SHE CONSIDERED HER CASE AS SHE WALKED DOWN THE CHARING CROSS ROAD. SHE PUT TO HERSELF A SERIES OF QUESTIONS. WOULD SHE MIND, FOR EXAMPLE, IF THE WHEELS OF THAT MOTOR-OMNIBUS PASSED OVER HER AND CRUSHED HER TO DEATH? NO, NOT IN THE LEAST; OR AN ADVENTURE WITH THAT DIS- AGREEABLE-LOOKING MAN HANGING ABOUT THE ENTRANCE OF THE TUBE STATION? NO; SHE COULD NOT CONCEIVE FEAR OR EXCITEMENT. DID SUFFERING IN ANY FORM APPAL HER? NO, SUFFERING WAS NEITHER GOOD NOR BAD. AND THIS ESSENTIAL THING? IN THE EYES OF EVERY SINGLE PERSON SHE DETECTED A FLAME; AS IF A SPARK IN THE BRAIN IGNITED SPONTANEOUSLY AT CONTACT WITH THE THINGS THEY MET AND DROVE THEM ON. THE YOUNG WOMEN LOOKING INTO THE MILLINERS' WINDOWS HAD THAT LOOK IN THEIR EYES; AND ELDERLY MEN TURNING OVER BOOKS IN THE SECOND-HAND BOOKSHOPS, AND EAGERLY WAITING TO HEAR WHAT THE PRICE WAS - THE VERY LOWEST PRICE - THEY HAD IT TOO. BUT SHE CARED NOTHING AT ALL FOR CLOTHES

OR FOR MONEY EITHER. BOOKS SHE SHRANK FROM, FOR THEY WERE CONNECTED TOO CLOSELY WITH RALPH. SHE KEPT ON HER WAY RESOLUTELY THROUGH THE CROWD OF PEOPLE, AMONG WHOM SHE WAS SO MUCH OF AN ALIEN, FEELING THEM CLEAVE AND GIVE WAY BEFORE HER. STRANGE THOUGHTS ARE BRED IN PASSING THROUGH CROWDED STREETS SHOULD THE PASSENGER, BY CHANCE, HAVE NO EXACT DESTINATION IN FRONT OF HIM, MUCH AS THE MIND SHAPES ALL KINDS OF FORMS, SOLUTIONS, IMAGES WHEN LISTENING IN- ATTENTIVELY TO MUSIC. FROM AN ACUTE CONSCIOUSNESS OF HERSELF AS AN INDIVIDUAL, MARY PASSED TO A CONCEPTION OF THE SCHEME OF THINGS IN WHICH, AS A HUMAN BEING, SHE MUST HAVE HER SHARE. SHE HALF HELD A VISION; THE VISION SHAPED AND DWINDLED. SHE WISHED SHE HAD A PENCIL AND A PIECE OF PAPER TO HELP HER TO GIVE A FORM TO THIS CON- CEPTION WHICH COMPOSED ITSELF AS SHE WALKED DOWN THE CHARING CROSS ROAD. BUT IF SHE TALKED TO ANY ONE, THE CONCEPTION MIGHT ESCAPE HER. HER VISION SEEMED TO LAY OUT THE LINES OF HER LIFE UNTIL DEATH IN A WAY WHICH SATISFIED HER SENSE OF HARMONY. IT ONLY NEEDED A PERSISTENT EFFORT OF THOUGHT, STIMULATED IN THIS STRANGE WAY BY THE CROWD AND THE NOISE, TO CLIMB THE CREST OF EXISTENCE AND SEE IT ALL LAID OUT ONCE AND FOR EVER. ALREADY HER SUFFERING AS AN INDIVIDUAL WAS LEFT BEHIND HER. OF THIS PROCESS, WHICH WAS TO HER SO FULL OF EFFORT, WHICH COMPRISED INFINITELY SWIFT AND FULL PASSAGES OF THOUGHT, LEADING FROM ONE CREST TO ANOTHER, AS SHE SHAPED HER CONCEPTION OF LIFE IN THIS WORLD, ONLY TWO ARTICULATE WORDS ESCAPED HER, MUTTERED BENEATH HER BREATH - "NOT HAPPINESS - NOT HAPPINESS." SHE SAT DOWN ON A SEAT OPPOSITE THE STATUE OF ONE OF LONDON'S HEROES UPON THE EMBANKMENT, AND SPOKE THE WORDS ALOUD. TO HER THEY REPRESENTED THE RARE FLOWER OR SPLINTER OF ROCK BROUGHT DOWN BY A CLIMBER IN PROOF THAT HE HAS STOOD FOR A MOMENT, AT LEAST, UPON THE HIGHEST PEAK OF THE MOUNTAIN. SHE HAD BEEN UP THERE AND SEEN THE WORLD SPREAD TO THE HORIZON. IT WAS NOW NECESSARY TO

ALTER HER COURSE TO SOME EXTENT, ACCORDING TO HER NEW RESOLVE. HER POST SHOULD BE IN ONE OF THOSE EXPOSED AND DESOLATE STATIONS WHICH ARE SHUNNED NATURALLY BY HAPPY PEOPLE. SHE ARRANGED THE DETAILS OF THE NEW PLAN IN HER MIND, NOT WITHOUT A GRIM SATISFACTION. "NOW," SHE SAID TO HERSELF, RISING FROM HER SEAT, "I'LL THINK OF RALPH." WHERE WAS HE TO BE PLACED IN THE NEW SCALE OF LIFE? HER EXALTED MOOD SEEMED TO MAKE IT SAFE TO HANDLE THE QUESTION. BUT SHE WAS DISMAYED TO FIND HOW QUICKLY HER PASSIONS LEAPT FORWARD THE MOMENT SHE SANCTIONED THIS LINE OF THOUGHT. NOW SHE WAS IDENTIFIED WITH HIM AND RETHOUGHT HIS THOUGHTS WITH COMPLETE SELF-SURRENDER; NOW, WITH A SUDDEN CLEAVAGE OF SPIRIT, SHE TURNED UPON HIM AND DENOUNCED HIM FOR HIS CRUELTY. "BUT I REFUSE - I REFUSE TO HATE ANY ONE," SHE SAID ALOUD; CHOSE THE MOMENT TO CROSS THE ROAD WITH CIRCUMSPECTION, AND TEN MINUTES LATER LUNCHED IN THE STRAND, CUTTING HER MEAT FIRMLY INTO SMALL PIECES, BUT GIVING HER FELLOW- DINERS NO FURTHER CAUSE TO JUDGE HER ECCENTRIC. HER SOLILOQUY CRYSTALLIZED ITSELF INTO LITTLE FRAGMENTARY PHRASES EMERGING SUDDENLY FROM THE TURBULENCE OF HER THOUGHT, PARTICULARLY WHEN SHE HAD TO EXERT HERSELF IN ANY WAY, EITHER TO MOVE, TO COUNT MONEY, OR TO CHOOSE A TURNING. "TO KNOW THE TRUTH - TO ACCEPT WITHOUT BITTERNESS" - THOSE, PERHAPS, WERE THE MOST ARTICULATE OF HER UTTERANCES, FOR NO ONE COULD HAVE MADE HEAD OR TAIL OF THE QUEER GIBBERISH MURMURED IN FRONT OF THE STATUE OF FRANCIS, DUKE OF BEDFORD, SAVE THAT THE NAME OF RALPH OCCURRED FREQUENTLY IN VERY STANGE CONNEXIONS, AS IF, HAVING SPOKEN IT, SHE WISHED, SUPERSTITIOUSLY, TO CANCEL IT BY ADDING SOME OTHER WORD THAT ROBBED THE SENTENCE WITH HIS NAME IN IT OF ANY MEANING. THOSE CHAMPIONS OF THE CAUSE OF WOMEN, MR. CLACTON AND MRS. SEAL, DID NOT PERCEIVE ANYTHING STRANGE IN MARY'S BEHAVIOUR, SAVE THAT SHE WAS ALMOST HALF AN HOUR LATER

THAN USUAL IN COMING BACK TO THE OFFICE. HAPPILY, THEIR OWN AFFAIRS KEPT THEM BUSY, AND SHE WAS FREE FROM THEIR INSPECTION. IF THEY HAD SURPRISED HER THEY WOULD HAVE FOUND HER LOST, APPARENTLY, IN ADMIRATION OF THE LARGE HOTEL ACROSS THE SQUARE, FOR, AFTER WRITING A FEW WORDS, HER PEN RESTED UPON THE PAPER, AND HER MIND PURSUED ITS OWN JOURNEY AMONG THE SUN-BLAZONED WINDOWS AND THE DRIFTS OF PURPLISH SMOKE WHICH FORMED HER VIEW. AND, INDEED, THIS BACKGROUND WAS BY NO MEANS OUT OF KEEPING WITH HER THOUGHTS. SHE SAW TO THE ROMOTE SPACES BEHIND THE STRIFE OF THE FOREGROUND, ENABLED NOW TO GAZE THERE, SINCE SHE HAD RENOUNCED HER OWN DEMANDS, PRIVILEGED TO SEE THE LARGER VIEW, TO SHARE THE VAST DESIRES AND SUFFERINGS ROUGHLY MASTERED BY FACTS TO TAKE AN EASY PLESURE IN THE RELIEF OF RENUNCIATION; SUCH SATISFACTION AS SHE FELT CAME ONLY FROM THE DISCOVERY THAT, HAVING RENOUNCED EVERY- THING THAT MADE LIFE HAPPY, EASY, SPLENDID, INDIVIDUAL, THERE REMAINED A HARD REALITY, UNIMPAIRED BY ONE'S PER- SONAL ADVENTURES, REMOTE AS THE STARS, UNQUENCHABLE AS THEY ARE. WHILE MARY DATCHET WAS UNDERGOING THIS CURIOUS TRANSFORMATION FROM THE PARTICULAR TO THE UNIVERSAL, MRS. SEAL REMEMBERED HER DUTIES WITH REGARD TO THE KETTLE AND THE GAS-FIRE. SHE WAS A LITTLE SURPRISED TO FIND THAT MARY HAD DRAWN HER CHAIR TO THE WINDOW, AND, HAVING LIT THE GAS, SHE RAISED HERSELF FROM A STOOPING POSTURE AND LOOKED AT HER. THE MOST OBVIOUS REASON FOR SUCH AN ATTI- TUDE IN A SECRETARY WAS SOME KIND OF INDISPOSITION. BUT MARY, ROUSING HERSELF WITH AN EFFORT, DENIED THAT SHE WAS INDISPOSED. "I'M FRIGHTFULLY LAZY THIS AFTERNOON," SHE ADDED, WITH A GLANCE AT HER TABLE. "YOU MUST REALLY GET ANOTHER SECRETARY, SALLY." THE WORDS WERE MEANT TO BE TAKEN LIGHTLY, BUT SOMETHING IN THE TONE OF THEM ROUSED A JEALOUS FEAR WHICH WAS ALWAYS

DORMANT IN MRS. SEAL'S BREAST. SHE WAS TERRIBLY AFRAID THAT ONE OF THESE DAYS MARY, THE YOUNG WOMAN WHO TYPIFIED SO MANY RATHER SENTIMENTAL AND ENTHUSIASTIC IDEAS, WHO HAD SOME SORT OF VISIONARY EXISTENCE IN WHITE WITH A SHEAF OF LILIES IN HER HAND, WOULD ANNOUNCE, IN A JAUNTY WAY, THAT SHE WAS ABOUT TO BE MARRIED. "YOU DON'T MEAN THAT YOU'RE GOING TO LEAVE US?" SHE SAID. "I'VE NOT MADE UP MY MIND ABOUT ANYTHING," SAID MARY - A REMARK WHICH COULD BE TAKEN AS A GENERALIZATION. MRS. SEAL GOT THE TEACUPS OUT OF THE CUPBOARD AND SET THEM ON THE TABLE. "YOU'RE NOT GOING TO BE MARRIED, ARE YOU?" SHE ASKED, PRONOUNCING THE WORDS WITH NERVOUS SPEED. "WHY ARE YOU ASKING SUCH ABSURD QUESTIONS THIS AFTER- NOON, SALLY?" MARY ASKED, NOT VERY STEADILY. "MUST WE ALL GET MARRIED?" MRS. SEAL EMITTED A MOST PECULIAR CHUCKLE. SHE SEEMED FOR ONE MOMENT TO ACKNOWLEDGE THE TERRIBLE SIDE OF LIFE WHICH IS CONCERNED WITH THE EMOTIONS, THE PRIVATE LIVES, OF THE SEXES, AND THEN TO SHEER OFF FROM IT WITH ALL POSSIBLE SPEED INTO THE SHADES OF HER OWN SHIVERING VIRGINITY. SHE WAS MADE SO UNCOMFORTABLE BY THE TURN THE CONVERSA- TION HAD TAKEN, THAT SHE PLUNGED HER HEAD INTO THE CUP- BOARD, AND ENDEAVOURED TO ABSTRACT SOME VERY OBSCURE PIECE OF CHINA. "WE HAVE OUR WORK," SHE SAID, WITHDRAWING HER HEAD, DISPLAYING CHEEKS MORE THAN USUALLY CRIMSON, AND PLACING A JAM-POT EMPHATICALLY UPON THE TABLE. BUT, FOR THE MOMENT, SHE WAS UNABLE TO LAUNCH HERSELF UPON ONE OF THOSE ENTHUSIASTIC, BUT INCONSEQUENT, TIRADES UPON LIBERTY, DEMOCRACY, THE RIGHTS OF THE PEOPLE, AND THE INIQUITIES OF THE GOVERNMENT, IN WHICH SHE DELIGHTED. SOME MEMORY FROM HER OWN PAST OR FROM THE PAST OF HER SEX ROSE TO HER MIND AND KEPT HER ABASHED. SHE GLANCED FURTIVELY AT MARY, WHO STILL SAT BY THE WINDOW WITH HER

ARM UPON THE SILL. SHE NOTICED NOW YOUNG SHE WAS AND FULL OF THE PROMISE OF WOMANHOOD. THE SIGHT MADE HER SO UNEASY THAT SHE FIDGETED THE CUPS UPON THEIR SAUCERS. "YES - ENOUGH WORK TO LAST A LIFTIME," SAID MARY, AS IF CONCLUDING SOME PASSAGE OF THOUGHT. MRS. SEAL BRIGHTENED AT ONCE. SHE LAMENTED HER LACK OF SCIENTIFIC TRAINING, AND HER DEFICIENCY IN THE PROCESSES OF LOGIC, BUT SHE SET HER MIND TO WORK AT ONCE TO MAKE THE PROSPECTS OF THE CAUSE APPEAR AS ALLURING AND IMPORTANT AS SHE COULD. SHE DELIVERED HERSELF OF AN HARANGUE IN WHICH SHE ASKED A GREAT MANY RHETORICAL QUESTIONS AND ANSWERED THEM WITH A LITTLE BANG OF ONE FIST UPON ANOTHER. "TO LAST A LIFETIME? MY DEAR CHILD, IT WILL LAST ALL OUR LIFETIMES. AS ONE FALLS ANOTHER STEPS INTO THE BREACH. MY FATHER, IN HIS GENERATION, A PIONEER - I, COMING AFTER HIM, DO MY LITTLE BEST. WHAT, ALAS! CAN ONE DO MORE? AND NOW IT'S YOU YOUNG WOMEN - WE LOOK TO YOU - THE FUTURE LOOKS TO YOU. AH, MY DEAR, IF I'D A THOUSAND LIVES, I'D GIVE THEM ALL TO OUR CAUSE. THE CAUSE OF WOMEN, D'YOU SAY? I SAY THE CAUSE OF HUMANITY. AND THERE ARE SOME" - SHE GLANCED FIERCELY AT THE WINDOW - "WHO DON'T SEE IT! THERE ARE SOME WHO ARE SATISFIED TO GO ON, YEAR AFTER YEAR, REFUSING TO ADMIT THE TRUTH. AND WE WHO HAVE THE VISION - THE KETTLE BOILING OVER? NO, NO, LET ME SEE TO IT - WE WHO KNOW THE TRUTH," SHE CONTINUED, GESTICULATING WITH THE KETTLE AND THE TEAPOT. OWING TO THESE ENCUMBRANCES, PERHAPS, SHE LOST THE THREAD OF HER DISCOURSE, AND CONCLUDED, RATHER WISTFULLY, "IT'S ALL SO (SIMPLE)." SHE REFERRED TO A MATTER THAT WAS A PERPETUAL SOURCE OF BEWILDERMENT TO HER - THE EXTRA- ORDINARY INCAPACITY OF THE HUMAN RACE, IN A WORLD WHERE THE GOOD IS SO UNMISTAKABLY DIVIDED FROM THE BAD, OF DISTINGUISHING ONE FROM THE OTHER, AND EMBODYING WHAT OUGHT TO BE DONE IN A FEW LARGE, SIMPLE ACTS OF PARLIAMENT, WHICH WOULD, IN A VERY SHORT TIME, COMPLETELY CHANGE THE LOT OF HUMANITY.

"ONE WOULD HAVE THOUGHT," SHE SAID, "THAT MEN OF UNIVERSITY TRAINING, LIKE MR. ASQUITH - ONE WOULD HAVE THOUGHT THAT AN APPEAL TO REASON WOULD NOT BE UNHEARD BY THEM. BUT REASON," SHE REFLECTED, "WHAT IS REASON WITHOUT REALITY?" DOING HOMAGE TO THE PHRASE, SHE REPEATED IT ONCE MORE, AND CAUGHT THE EAR OF MR. CLACTON, AS HE ISSUED FROM HIS ROOM; AND HE REPEATED IT A THIRD TIME, GIVING IT, AS HE WAS IN THE HABIT OF DOING WITH MRS. SEAL'S PHRASES, A DRYLY HUMOROUS INTONATION. HE WAS WELL PLEASED WITH THE WORLD, HOWEVER, AND HE REMARKED, IN A FLATTERING MANNER, THAT HE WOULD LIKE TO SEE THAT PHRASE IN LARGE LETTERS AT THE HEAD OF A LEAFLET. "BUT, MRS. SEAL, WE HAVE TO AIM AT A JUDICIOUS COMBINA- TION OF THE TWO," HE ADDED IN HIS MAGISTERIAL WAY TO CHECK THE UNBALANCED ENTHUSIASM OF THE WOMEN. "REALITY HAS TO BE VOICED BY REASON BEFORE IT CAN MAKE ITSELF FELT. THE WEAK POINT OF ALL THESE MOVEMENTS, MISS DATCHET," HE CONTINUED, TAKING HIS PLACE AT THE TABLE AND TURNING TO MARY AS USUAL WHEN ABOUT TO DELIVER HIS MORE PROFOUND COGITATIONS, "IS THAT THEY ARE NOT BASED UPON SUFFICIENTLY INTELLECTUAL GROUNDS. A MISTAKE, IN MY OPINION. THE BRITISH PUBLIC LIKE A PELLET OF REASON IN IT JAM OF ELOQUENCE - A PILL OF REASON IN ITS PUDDING OF SENTIMENT," HE SAID, SHARPENING THE PHRASE TO A SATIS- FACTORY DEGREE OF LITERARY PRECISION. HIS EYES RESTED, WITH SOMETHING OF THE VANITY OF AN AUTHOR, UPON THE YELLOW LEAFLET WHICH MARY HELD IN HER HAND. SHE ROSE, TOOK HER SEAT AT THE HEAD OF THE TABLE. POURED OUT TEA FOR HER COLLEAGUES, AND GAVE HER OPINION UPON THE LEAFLET. SO SHE HAD POURED OUT TEA, SO SHE HAD CRITICIZED MR. CLACTON'S LEAFLETS A HUNDRED TIME ALREADY; BUT NOW IT SEEMED TO HER THAT SHE WAS DOING IT IN A DIFFERENT SPIRIT; SHE HAD ENLISTED IN THE ARMY, AND WAS A VOLUNTEER NO LONGER. SHE HAD RENOUNCED SOMETHING AND WAS NOW - HOW COULD SHE EXPRESS IT? - NOT QUITE "IN THE RUNNING"

FOR LIFE. SHE HAD ALWAYS KNOW THAT MR. CLACTON AND MRS. SEAL WERE NOT IN THE RUNNING, AND ACROSS THE GULF THAT SEPARATED THEM SHE HAD SEEN THEM IN THE GUISE OF SHADOW PEOPLE, FLITTING IN AND OUT OF THE RANKS OF THE LIVING - ECCENTRICS, UNDEVELOPED HUMAN BEINGS, FROM THOSE SUB- STANCE SOME ESSENTIAL PART HAD BEEN CUT AWAY. ALL THIS HAD NEVER STRUCK HER SO CLEARLY AS IT DID THIS AFTERNOON, WHEN SHE FELT THAT HER LOT WAS CAST WITH THEM FOR EVER. ONE VIEW OF THE WORLD PLUNGED IN DARKNESS, SO A MORE VOLATILE TEMPERAMENT MIGHT HAVE ARGUED AFTER A SEASON OF DESPAIR, LET THE WORLD TURN AGAIN AND SHOW ANOTHER, MORE SPLENDID, PERHAPS. NO, MARY THOUGHT, WITH UN- FLINCHING LOYALTY TO WHAT APPEARED TO HER TO BE THE TRUE VIEW, HAVING LOST WHAT IS BEST, I DO NOT MEAN TO PRETEND THAT ANY OTHER VIEW DOES INSTEAD. WHATEVER HAPPENS, I MEAN TO HAVE NO PRETENCES IN MY LIFE. HER VERY WORDS HAD A SORT OF DISTINCTNESS WHICH IS SOMETIMES PRODUCED BY SHARP, BODILY PAIN. TO MRS. SEAL'S SECRET JUBILATION THE RULE WHICH FORBADE DISCUSSION OF SHOP AT TEA-TIME WAS OVER- LOOKED. MARY AND MR. CLACTON ARGUED WITH A COGENCY AND FEROCITY WHICH MADE THE LITTLE WOMAN FEEL THAT SOMETHING VERY IMPORTANT - SHE HARDLY KNEW WHAT - WAS TAKING PLACE. SHE BECAME MUCH EXCITED; ONE CRUCIFIX BECAME ENTANGLED WITH ANOTHER, AND SHE DUG A CONSIDERABLE HOLE IN THE TABLE WITH THE POINT OF HER PENCIL IN ORDER TO EMPHASIZE THE MOST STRIKING HEADS OF THE DISCOURSE; AND HOW ANY COM- BINATION OF CABINET MINISTERS COULD RESIST SUCH DISCOURSE SHE REALLY DID NOT KNOW. SHE COULD HARDLY BRING HERSELF TO REMEMBER HER OWN PRIVATE INSTRUMENT OF JUSTICE - THE TYPEWRITER. THE TELEPHONE-BELL RANG, AND AS SHE HURRIED OFF TO ANSWER A VOICE WHICH ALWAYS SEEMED A PROOF OF IMPORTANCE BY ITSELF, SHE FELT THAT IT WAS AT THIS EXACT SPOT ON THE SURFACE OF THE GLOBE THAT ALL THE SUBTERRANEAN WIRES OF THOUGHT AND PRO- GRESS CAME TOGETHER. WHEN SHE RETURNED, WITH A MESSAGE FROM THE PRINTER, SHE FOUND THAT MARY WAS PUTTING ON HER

HAT FIRMLY; THERE WAS SOMETHING IMPERIOUS AND DOMINAT- ING IN HER ATTITUDE ALTOGETHER. "LOOK, SALLY," SHE SAID, "THESE LETTERS WANT COPYING. THESE I'VE NOT LOOKED AT. THE QUESTION OF THE NEW CENSUS WILL HAVE TO BE GONE INTO CAREFULLY. BUT I'M GOING HOME NOW. GOOD NIGHT, MR. CLACTON; GOOD NIGHT, SALLY." "WE ARE VERY FORTUNATE IN OUR SECRETARY, MR. CLACTON." SAID MRS. SEAL, PAUSING WITH HER HAND ON THE PAPERS, AS THE DOOR SHUT BEHIND MARY. MR. CLACTON HIMSELF HAD BEEN VAGUELY IMPRESSED BY SOMETHING IN MARY'S BEHAVIOUR TOWARDS HIM. HE ENVISAGED A TIME EVEN WHEN IT WOULD BECOME NECESSARY TO TELL HER THAT THERE COULD NOT BE TWO MASTERS IN ONE OFFICE - BUT SHE WAS CERTAINLY ABLE, VERY ABLE, AND IN TOUCH WITH A GROUP OF VERY CLEVER YOUNG MEN. NO DOUBT THEY HAD SUGGESTED TO HER SOME OF HER NEW IDEAS. HE SIGNIFIED HIS ASSENT TO MRS. SEAL'S REMARK, BUT OB- SERVED, WITH A GLANCE AT THE CLOCK, WHICH SHOWED ONLY HALF AN HOUR PAST FIVE: "IF SHE TAKES THE WORK SERIOUSLY, MRS. SEAL - BUT THAT'S JUST WHAT SOME OF YOUR CLEVER YOUNG LADIES DON'T DO." SO SAYING HE RETURNED TO HIS ROOM, AND MRS. SEAL, AFTER A MOMENT'S HESITATION, HURRIED BACK TO HER LABOURS.

MARY WALKED TO THE NEAREST STATION AND REACHED HOME IN AN INCREDIBLY SHORT SPACE OF TIME, JUST SO MUCH, INDEED, AS WAS NEEDED FOR THE INTELLIGENT UNDERSTANDING OF THE NEWS OF THE WORLD AS THE (WESTMINSTER GAZETTE) REPORTED IT. WITHIN A FEW MINUTES OF OPENING HER DOOR, SHE WAS IN TRIM FOR A HARD EVENING'S WORK. SHE UNLOCKED A DRAWER AND TOOK OUT A MANUSCRIPT, WHICH CONSISTED A VERY FEW PAGES, ENTITLED, IN A FORCIBLE HAND, "SOME ASPECTS OF THE DEMOCRATIC STATE." THE ASPECTS DWINDLED OUT IN A CRISS-CROSS OF BLOTTED LINES IN THE VERY MIDDLE OF A SEN- TENCE, AND SUGGESTED THAT THE AUTHOR HAD BEEN INTERRUPTED, OR CONVINCED OF THE FUTILITY OF PROCEEDING, WITH HER PEN IN THE AIR . . . . OH, YES, RALPH HAD COME IN AT THAT POINT. SHE SCORED THAT SHEET VERY EFFECTIVELY, AND, CHOOSING A FRESH ONE, BEGAN AT A GREAT RATE WITH A GENERALIZATION UPON THE STRUCTURE OF HUMAN SOCIETY, WHICH WAS A GOOD DEAL BOLDER THAN HER CUSTOM. RALPH HAD TOLD HER ONCE THAT SHE COULDN'T WRITE ENGLISH, WHICH ACCOUNTED FOR THOSE FREQUENT BLOTS AND INSERTIONS; BUT SHE PUT ALL THAT BEHIND HER, AND DROVE AHEAD WITH SUCH WORDS AS CAME HER WAY, UNTIL SHE HAD ACCOMPLISHED HALF A PAGE OF GENERALIZATION AND MIGHT LEGITIMATELY DRAW BREATH. DIRECTLY HER HAND STOPPED HER BRAIN STOPPED TOO, AND SHE BEGAN TO LISTEN. A PAPER-BOY SHOUTED DOWN THE STREET; AN OMNIBUS CEASED AND LURCHED ON AGAIN WITH THE HEAVE OF DUTY ONCE MORE SHOULDERED; THE DULLNESS OF THE SOUNDS SUGGESTED THAT A FOG HAD RISEN SINCE HER RETURN, IF, INDEED, A FOG HAS POWER TO DEADEN SOUND, OF WHICH FACT, SHE COULD NOT BE SURE AT THE PRESENT MOMENT. IT WAS THE SORT OF FACT RALPH

DENHAM KNEW. AT ANY RATE, IT WAS NO CONCERN OF HERS, AND SHE WAS ABOUT TO DIP A PEN WHEN HER EAR WAS CAUGHT BY THE SOUND OF A STEP UPON THE STONE STAIRCASE. SHE FOLLOWED IT PAST MR. CHIPPEN'S CHAMBERS; PAST MR. GIBSON'S; PAST MR. TURNER'S; AFTER WHICH IT BECAME HER SOUND. A POSTMAN, A WASHERWOMAN, A CIRCULAR, A BILL - SHE PRESENTED HERSELF WITH EACH OF THESE PERFECTLY NATURAL POSSIBILITIES; BUT, TO HER SURPRISE, HER MIND REJECTED EACH ONE OF THEM IMPATIENTLY, EVEN APPREHENSIVELY. THE STEP BECAME SLOW, AS IT WAS APT TO DO AT THE END OF THE STEEP CLIMB, AND MARY, LISTENING FOR THE REGULAR SOUND, WAS FILLED WITH AN INTOLERABLE NERVOUSNESS. LEANING AGAINST THE TABLE, SHE FELT THE KNOCK OF HER HEART PUSH HER BODY PERCEPTIBLY BACKWARDS AND FORWARDS - A STATE OF NERVES ASTONISHING AND REPREHENSIBLE IN A STABLE WOMAN. GROTESQUE FANCIES TOOK SHAPE. ALONE, AT THE TOP OF THE HOUSE, AN UNKNOWN PERSON APPROACHING NEARER AND NEARER - HOW COULD SHE ESCAPE? THERE WAS NO WAY OF ESCAPE. SHE DID NOT EVEN KNOW WHETHER THAT OBLONG MARK ON THE CEILING WAS A TRAP-DOOR TO THE ROOF OR NOT. AND IF SHE GOT ON TO THE ROOF - WELL, THERE WAS A DROP OF SIXTY FEET OR SO ON TO THE PAVEMENT. BUT SHE SAT PERFECTLY STILL, AND WHEN THE KNOCK SOUNDED, SHE GOT UP DIRECTLY AND OPENED THE DOOR WITHOUT HESITATION. SHE SAW A TALL FIGURE OUTSIDE, WITH SOMETHING OMINOUS TO HER EYES IN THE LOOK OF IT. "WHAT DO YOU WANT?" SHE SAID, NOT RECOGNIZING THE FACE IN THE FITFUL LIGHT OF THE STAIRCASE. "MARY? I'M KATHARINE HILBERY!" MARY'S SELF-POSSESSION RETURNED ALMOST EXCESSIVELY, AND HER WELCOME WAS DECIDEDLY COLD, AS IF SHE MUST RECOUP HERSELF FOR THIS RIDICULOUS WASTE OF EMOTION. SHE MOVED HER GREEN-SHADED LAMP TO ANOTHER TABLE, AND COVERED "SOME ASPECTS OF THE DEMOCRATIC STATE" WITH A SHEET OF BLOTTING-PAPER. "WHY CAN'T THEY LEAVE ME ALONE?" SHE THOUGHT

BITTERLY, CONNECTING KATHARINE AND RALPH IN A CONSPIRACY TO TAKE FROM HER EVEN THIS HOUR OF SOLITARY STUDY, EVEN THIS POOR LITTLE DEFENCE AGAINST THE WORLD. AND, AS SHE SMOOTHED DOWN THE SHEET OF BLOTTING-PAPER OVER THE MANUSCRIPT, SHE BRACED HERSELF TO RESIST KATHARINE, WHOSE PRESENCE STRUCK HER, NOT MERELY BY ITS FORCE, AS USUAL, BUT AS SOMETHING IN THE NATURE OF A MENACE. "YOU'RE WORKING?" SAID KATHARINE, WITH HESITATION, PERCEIVING THAT SHE WAS NOT WELCOME. "NOTHING THAT MATTERS," MARY REPLIED, DRAWING FORWARD THE BEST OF THE CHAIRS AND POKING THE FIRE. "I DIDN'T KNOW YOU HAD TO WORK AFTER YOU HAD LEFT THE OFFICE," SAID KATHARINE, IN A TONE WHICH GAVE THE IMPRESSION THAT SHE WAS THINKING OF SOMETHING ELSE, AS WAS, INDEED, THE CASE. SHE HAD BEEN PAYING CALLS WITH HER MOTHER, AND IN BETWEEN THE CALLS MRS. HILBERY HAD RUSHED INTO SHOPS AND BOUGHT PILLOW-CASES AND BLOTTING-BOOKS ON NO PER- CEPTIBLE METHOD FOR THE FURNISHING OF KATHARINE'S HOUSE. KATHARINE HAD A SENSE OF IMPEDIMENTA ACCUMULATING ON ALL SIDES OF HER. SHE HAD LEFT HER AT LENGTH, AND HAD COME ON TO KEEP AN ENGAGEMENT TO DINE WITH RODNEY AT HIS ROOMS. BUT SHE DID NOT MEAN TO GET TO HIM BEFORE SEVEN O'CLOCK, AND SO HAD PLENTY OF TIME TO WALK ALL THE WAY FROM BOND STREET TO THE TEMPLE IF SHE WISHED IT. THE FLOW OF FACES STREAMING ON EITHER SIDE OF HER HAD HYPNO- TIZED HER INTO A MOOD OF PROFOUND DESPONDENCY, TO WHICH HER EXPECTATION OF AN EVENING ALONE WITH RODNEY CON- TRIBUTED. THEY WERE VERY GOOD FRIENDS AGAIN, BETTER FRIENDS, THEY BOTH SAID, THAN EVER BEFORE. SO FAR AS SHE WAS CONCERNED THIS WAS TRUE. THERE WERE MANY MORE THINGS IN HIM THAN SHE HAD GUESSED UNTIL EMOTION BROUGHT THEM FORTH - STRENGTH, AFFECTION, SYMPATHY. AND SHE THOUGHT OF THEM AND LOOKED AT THE FACES PASSING, AND THOUGHT HOW MUCH ALIKE THEY WERE, AND HOW DISTANT, NOBODY FEELING ANYTHING AS SHE FELT NOTHING, AND DISTANCE,

SHE THOUGHT, LAY INEVITABLY BETWEEN THE CLOSEST, AND THEIR INTIMACY WAS THE WORST PRETENCE OF ALL. FOR, "OH DEAR," SHE THOUGHT, LOOKING INTO A TOBACCONIST'S WINDOW, "I DON'T CARE FOR ANY OF THEM, AND I DON'T CARE FOR WILLIAM, AND PEOPLE SAY THIS IS THE THING THAT MATTERS MOST, AND I CAN'T SEE WHAT THEY MEAN BY IT." SHE LOOKED DESPERATELY AT THE SMOOTH-BOWLED PIPES, AND WONDERED - SHOULD SHE WALK ON BY THE STRAND OR BY THE EMBANKMENT? IT WAS NOT A SIMPLE QUESTION, FOR IT CONCERNED NOT DIFFERENT STREETS SO MUCH AS DIFFERENT STREAMS OF THOUGHT. IF SHE WENT BY THE STRAND SHE WOULD FORCE HERSELF TO THINK OUT THE PROBLEM OF THE FUTURE, OR SOME MATHEMATICAL PROBLEM; IF SHE WENT BY THE RIVER SHE WOULD CERTAINLY BEGIN TO THINK ABOUT THINGS THAT DIDN'T EXIST - THE FOREST, THE OCEAN BEACH, THE LEAFY SOLI- TUDES, THE MAGNANIMOUS HERO. NO, NO, NO! A THOUSAND TIMES NO! - IT WOULDN'T DO; THERE WAS SOMETHING REPUL- SIVE IN SUCH THOUGHTS AT PRESENT; SHE MUST TAKE SOMETHING ELSE; SHE WAS OUT OF THAT MOOD AT PRESENT. AND THEN SHE THOUGHT OF MARY; THE THOUGHT GAVE HER CONFIDENCE, EVEN PLEASURE OF A SAD SORT, AS IF THE TRIUMPH OF RALPH AND MARY PROVED THAT THE FAULT OF HER FAILURE LAY WITH HERSELF AND NOT WITH LIFE. AN INDISTINCT IDEA THAT THE SIGHT OF MARY MIGHT BE OF HELP, COMBINED WITH HER NATURAL TRUST IN HER, SUGGESTED A VISIT; FOR, SURELY, HER LIKING WAS OF A KIND THAT IMPLIED LIKING UPON MARY'S SIDE ALSO. AFTER A MOMENT'S HESITATION SHE DECIDED, ALTHOUGH SHE SELDOM ACTED UPON IMPULSE, TO ACT UPON THIS ONE, AND TURNED DOWN A SIDE STREET AND FOUND MARY'S DOOR. BUT HER RECEPTION WAS NOT ENCOURAGING; CLEARLY MARY DIDN'T WANT TO SEE HER, HAD NO HELP TO IMPART, AND THE HALF- FORMED DESIRE TO CONFIDE IN HER WAS QUENCHED IMMEDIATELY. SHE WAS SLIGHTLY AMUSED AT HER OWN DELUSION, LOOKED RATHER ABSENT-MINDED, AND SWUNG HER GLOVES TO AND FRO, AS IF DOLING OUT THE FEW MINUTES ACCURATELY BEFORE SHE COULD SAY GOOD BYE.

THOSE FEW MINUTES MIGHT VERY WELL BE SPENT IN ASKING FOR INFORMATION AS TO THE EXACT POSITION OF THE SUFFRAGE BILL, OR IN EXPOUNDING HER OWN VERY SENSIBLE VIEW OF THE SITUATION. BUT THERE WAS A TONE IN HER VOICE, OR A SHADE IN HER OPINIONS, OR A SWING OF HER GLOVES WHICH SERVED TO IRRITATE MARY DATCHET, WHOSE MANNER BECAME INCREASINGLY DIRECT, ABRUPT, AND EVEN ANTAGONISTIC. SHE BECAME CON- SCIOUS OF A WISH TO MAKE KATHARINE REALIZE THE IMPORTANCE OF THIS WORK, WHICH SHE DISCUSSED SO COOLLY, AS THOUGH SHE, TOO, HAD SACRIFICED WHAT MARY HERSELF HAD SACRIFICED. THE SWINGING OF THE GLOVES CEASED, AND KATHARINE, AFTER TEN MINUTES, BEGAN TO MAKE MOVEMENTS PRELIMINARY TO DEPARTURE. AT THE SIGHT OF THIS, MARY WAS AWARE - SHE WAS ABNORMALLY AWARE OF THINGS TO-NIGHT - OF ANOTHER VERY STRONG DESIRE; KATHARINE WAS NOT TO BE ALLOWED TO GO, TO DISAPPEAR INTO THE FREE, HAPPY WORLD OF IRRESPONSIBLE INDIVIDUALS. SHE MUST BE MADE TO REALIZE - TO FEEL. "I DON'T QUITE SEE," SHE SAID, AS IF KATHARINE HAD CHALLENGED HER EXPLICITLY, "HOW, THINGS BEING AS THEY ARE, ANY ONE CAN HELP TRYING, AT LEAST, TO DO SOMETHING." "NO. BUT HOW (ARE) THINGS?" MARY PRESSED HER LIPS, AND SMILED IRONICALLY; SHE HAD KATHARINE AT HER MERCY; SHE COULD, IF SHE LIKED, DISCHARGE UPON HER HEAD WAGON-LOADS OF REVOLTING PROOF OF THE STATE OF THINGS IGNORED BY THE CASUAL, THE AMATEUR, THE LOOKER-ON THE CYNICAL OBSERVER OF LIFE AT A DISTANCE. AND YET SHE HESITATED. AS USUAL, WHEN SHE FOUND HERSELF IN TALK WITH KATHARINE, SHE BEGAN TO FEEL RAPID ALTERNATIONS OF OPINION ABOUT HER, ARROWS OF SENSATION STRIKING STRANGELY THROUGH THE ENVELOPE OF PERSONALITY, WHICH SHELTERS US SO CON- VENIENTLY FROM OUR FELLOWS. WHAT AN EGOIST, HOW ALOOF SHE WAS! AND YET, NOT IN HER WORDS, PERHAPS, BUT IN HER VOICE, IN HER FACE, IN HER ATTITUDE, THERE WERE SIGNS OF A SOFT BROODING SPIRIT, OF A SENSIBILITY UNBLUNTED AND PRO- FOUND, PLAYING OVER HER THOUGHTS AND DEEDS, AND IN- VESTING HER MANNER WITH AN HABITUAL GENTLENESS. THE

ARGUMENTS AND PHRASES OF MR. CLACTON FELL FLAT AGAINST SUCH ARMOUR. "YOU'LL BE MARRIED, AND YOU'LL HAVE OTHER THINGS TO THINK OF," SHE SAID INCONSEQUENTLY, AND WITH AN ACCENT OF CONDESCENSION. SHE WAS NOT GOING TO MAKE KATHARINE UNDERSTAND IN A SECOND, AS SHE WOULD, ALL THAT SHE HERSELF HAD LEARNT AT THE COST OF SUCH PAIN. NO. KATHARINE WAS TO BE HAPPY; KATHARINE WAS TO BE IGNORANT; MARY WAS TO KEEP THIS KNOWLEDGE OF THE IMPERSONAL LIFE FOR HERSELF. THE THOUGHT OF HER MORNING'S RENUNCIATION STUNG HER CONSCIENCE, AND SHE TRIED TO EXPAND ONCE MORE INTO THAT IMPERSONAL CONDITION WHICH WAS SO LOFTY AND SO PAINLESS. SHE MUST CHECK THIS DESIRE TO BE AN INDIVIDUAL AGAIN, WHOSE WISHES WERE IN CONFLICT WITH THOSE OF OTHER PEOPLE. SHE REPENTED OF HER BITTERNESS. KATHARINE NOW RENEWED HER SIGNS OF LEAVE-TAKING; SHE HAD DRAWN ON ONE OF HER GLOVES, AND LOOKED ABOUT HER AS IF IN SEARCH OF SOME TRIVIAL SAYING TO END WITH. WASN'T THERE SOME PICTURE, OR CLOCK, OR CHEST OF DRAWERS WHICH MIGHT BE SINGLED OUT FOR NOTICE? SOMETHING PEACEABLE AND FRIENDLY TO END THE UNCOMFORTABLE INTERVIEW? THE GREEN-SHADED LAMP BURNT IN THE CORNER, AND ILLUMINED BOOKS AND PENS AND BLOTTING-PAPER. THE WHOLE ASPECT OF THE PLACE STARTED ANOTHER TRAIN OF THOUGHT AND STRUCK HER AS ENVIABLY FREE; IN SUCH A ROOM ONE COULD WORK - ONE COULD HAVE A LIFE OF ONE'S OWN. "I THINK YOU'RE VERY LUCKY," SHE OBSERVED. "I ENVY YOU, LIVING ALONE AND HAVING YOUR OWN THINGS" - AND ENGAGED IN THIS EXALTED WAY, WHICH HAD NO RECOG- NITION OR ENGAGEMENT-RING, SHE ADDED IN HER OWN MIND. MARY'S LIPS PARTED SLIGHTLY. SHE COULD NOT CONCEIVE IN WHAT RESPECTS KATHARINE, WHO SPOKE SINCERELY, COULD ENVY HER. "I DON'T THINK YOU'VE GOT ANY REASON TO ENVY ME," SHE SAID.

"PERHAPS ONE ALWAYS ENVIES OTHER PEOPLE," KATHARINE OBSERVED VAGUELY. "WELL, BUT YOU'VE GOT EVERYTHING THAT ANY ONE CAN WANT." KATHARINE REMAINED SILENT. SHE GAZED INTO THE FIRE QUIETLY, AND WITHOUT A TRACE OF SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS. THE HOSTILITY WHICH SHE HAD DIVINED IN MARY'S TONE HAD COM- PLETELY DISAPPEARED, AND SHE FORGOT THAT SHE HAD BEEN UPON THE POINT OF GOING. "WELL, I SUPPOSE I HAVE," SHE SAID AT LENGTH. "AND YET I SOMETIMES THINK - " SHE PAUSED; SHE DID NOT KNOW HOW TO EXPRESS WHAT SHE MEANT. "IT CAME OVER ME IN THE TUBE THE OTHER DAY," SHE RESUMED, WITH A SMILE; "WHAT IS IT THAT MAKES THESE PEOPLE GO ONE WAY RATHER THAN THE OTHER? IT'S NOT LOVE; IT'S NOT REASON; I THINK IT MUST BE SOME IDEA. PERHAPS THERE ISN'T ANY SUCH THING AS AFFECTION IN ITSELF . . ." SHE SPOKE HALF-MOCKINGLY, ASKING HER QUESTION, WHICH SHE SCARCELY TROUBLED TO FRAME, NOT OF MARY, OR OF ANY ONE IN PARTICULAR. BUT THE WORDS SEEMED TO MARY DATCHET SHALLOW, SUPER- CILIOUS, COLD-BLOODED, AND CYNICAL ALL IN ONE. ALL HER NATURAL INSTINCTS WERE ROUSED IN REVOLT AGAINST THEM. "I'M THE OPPOSITE WAY OF THINKING, YOU SEE," SHE SAID. "YES; I KNOW YOU ARE," KATHARINE REPLIED, LOOKING AT HER AS IF NOW SHE WERE ABOUT, PERHAPS, TO EXPLAIN SOME- THING VERY IMPORTANT. MARY COULD NOT HELP FEELING THE SIMPLICITY AND GOOD FAITH THAT LAY BEHIND KATHARINE'S WORDS. "I THINK AFFECTION IS THE ONLY REALITY," SHE SAID. "YES," SAID KATHARINE, ALMOST SADLY. SHE UNDERSTOOD THAT MARY WAS THINKING OF RALPH, AND SHE FELT IT IMPOSSIBLE TO PRESS HER TO REVEAL MORE OF THIS EXALTED CONDITION; SHE COULD ONLY RESPECT THE FACT THAT, IN SOME FEW CASES, LIFE ARRANGED ITSELF THUS SATISFACTORILY AND PASS ON. SHE

ROSE TO HER FEET ACCORDINGLY. BUT MARY EXCLAIMED, WITH UNMISTAKABLE EARNESTNESS, THAT SHE MUST NOT GO; THAT THEY MET SO SELDOM; THAT SHE WANTED TO TALK TO HER SO MUCH . . .KATHARINE WAS SURPRISED AT THE EARNESTNESS WITH WHICH SHE SPOKE. IT SEEMED TO HER THAT THERE COULD BE NO INDISCRETION IN MENTIONING RALPH BY NAME. SEATING HERSELF "FOR TEN MINUTES," SHE SAID: "BY THE WAY, MR. DENHAM TOLD ME HE WAS GOING TO GIVE UP THE BAR, AND LIVE IN THE COUNTRY. HAS HE GONE? HE WAS BEGINNING TO TELL ME ABOUT IT, WHEN WE WERE INTERRUPTED." "HE THINKS OF IT," SAID MARY BRIEFLY. THE COLOUR AT ONCE CAME TO HER FACE. "IT WOULD BE A VERY GOOD PLAN," SAID KATHARINE IN HER DECIDED WAY. "YOU THINK SO?" "YES, BECAUSE HE WOULD DO SOMETHING WORTH WHILE; HE WOULD WRITE A BOOK. MY FATHER ALWAYS SAYS THAT HE'S THE MOST REMARKABLE OF THE YOUNG MEN WHO WRITE FOR HIM." MARY BENT LOW OVER THE FIRE AND STIRRED THE COAL BE- TWEEN THE BARS WITH A POKER. KATHARINE'S MENTION OF RALPH HAD ROUSED WITHIN HER AN ALMOST IRRESISTIBLE DESIRE TO EXPLAIN TO HER THE TRUE STATE OF THE CASE BETWEEN HERSELF AND RALPH. SHE KNEW, FROM THE TONE OF HER VOICE, THAT IN SPEAKING OF RALPH SHE HAD NO DESIRE TO PROBE MARY'S SECRETS, OR TO INSINUATE ANY OF HER OWN. MOREOVER, SHE LIKED KATHARINE; SHE TRUSTED HER; SHE FELT A RESPECT FOR HER. THE FIRST STEP OF CONFIDENCE WAS COMPARATIVELY SIMPLE; BUT A FURTHER CONFIDENCE HAD REVEALED ITSELF, AS KATHARINE SPOKE, WHICH WAS NOT SO SIMPLE, AND YET IT IMPRESSED ITSELF UPON HER AS A NECESSITY; SHE MUST TELL KATHARINE WHAT IT WAS CLEAR THAT SHE HAD NO CONCEPTION OF - SHE MUST TELL KATHARINE THAT RALPH WAS IN LOVE WITH HER. "I DON'T KNOW WHAT HE MEANS TO DO," SHE SAID HURRIEDLY, SEEKING TIME AGAINST THE PRESSURE OF HER OWN CONVICTION. "I'VE NOT SEEN HIM SINCE CHRISTMAS." KATHARINE REFLECTED THAT THIS WAS ODD; PERHAPS, AFTER

ALL, SHE HAD MISUNDERSTOOD THE POSITION. SHE WAS IN THE HABIT OF ASSUMING, HOWEVER, THAT SHE WAS RATHER UN- OBSERVANT OF THE FINER SHADES OF FEELING, AND SHE NOTED HER PRESENT FAILURE AS ANOTHER PROOF THAT SHE WAS A PRACTICAL, ABSTRACT-MINDED PERSON, BETTER FITTED TO DEAL WITH FIGURES THAN WITH THE FEELINGS OF MEN AND WOMEN. ANYHOW, WILLIAM RODNEY WOULD SAY SO. "AND NOW - " SHE SAID. "OH, PLEASE STAY!" MARY EXCLAIMED, PUTTING OUT HER HAND TO STOP HER. DIRECTLY KATHARINE MOVED SHE FELT, INARTICULATELY AND VIOLENTLY, THAT SHE COULD NOT BEAR TO LET HER GO. IF KATHARINE WENT, HER ONLY CHANCE OF SPEAK- ING WAS LOST; HER ONLY CHANCE OF SAYING SOMETHING TREMENDOUSLY IMPORTANT WAS LOST. HALF A DOZEN WORDS WERE SUFFICIENT TO WAKE KATHARINE'S ATTENTION, AND PUT FLIGHT AND FURTHER SILENCE BEYOND HER PWER. BUT ALTHOUGH THE WORDS CAME TO HER LIPS, HER THROAT CLOSED UPON THEM AND DROVE THEM BACK. AFTER ALL, SHE CONSIDERED, WHY SHOULD SHE SPEAK? BECAUSE IT IS RIGHT, HER INSTINCT TOLD HER; RIGHT TO EXPOSE ONESELF WITHOUT RESERVATIONS TO OTHER HUMAN BEINGS. SHE FLINCHED FROM THE THOUGHT. IT ASKED TOO MUCH OF ONE ALREADY STRIPPED BARE. SOMETHING SHE MUST KEEP OF HER OWN. BUT IF SHE DID KEEP SOMETHING OF HER OWN? IMMEDIATELY SHE FIGURED AN IMMURED LIFE, CONTINUING FOR AN IMMENSE PERIOD, THE SAME FEELINGS LIVING FOR EVER, NEITHER DWINDLING NOR CHANGING WITHIN THE RING OF A THICK STONE WALL. THE IMAGINATION OF THIS LONELINESS FRIGHTENED HER, AND YET TO SPEAK - TO LOSE HER LONELINESS, FOR IT HAD ALREADY BECOME DEAR TO HER, WAS BEYOND HER POWER. HER HAND WENT DOWN TO THE HEM OF KATHARINE'S SKIRT, AND, FINGERING A LINE OF FUR, SHE BENT HER HEAD AS IF TO EXAMINE IT. "I LIKE THIS FUR," SHE SAID, "I LIKE YOUR CLOTHES. AND YOU MUSTN'T THINK THAT I'M GOING TO MARRY RALPH," SHE CONTINUED, IN THE SAME TONE, "BECAUSE HE DOESN'T CARE FOR

ME AT ALL. HE CARES FOR SOME ONE ELSE." HER HEAD RE- MAINED BENT, AND HER HAND STILL RESTED UPON THE SKIRT. "IT'S A SHABBY OLD DRESS," SAID KATHARINE, AND THE ONLY SIGN THAT MARY'S WORDS HAD REACHED HER WAS THAT SHE SPOKE WITH A LITTLE JERK. "YOU DON'T MIND MY TELLING YOU THAT?" SAID MARY. RAISING HERSELF. "NO, NO," SAID KATHARINE; "BUT YOU'RE MISTAKEN, AREN'T YOU?" SHE WAS, IN TRUTH, HORRIBLY UNCOMFORTABLE, DISMAYED, INDEED DISILLUSIONED. SHE DISLIKED THE TURN THINGS HAD TAKEN QUITE INTENSELY. THE INDECENCY OF IT AFFLICTED HER. THE SUFFERING IMPLIED BY THE TONE APPALLED HER. SHE LOOKED AT MARY FURTIVELY, WITH EYES THAT WERE FULL OF APPREHENSION. BUT IF SHE HAD HOPED TO FIND THAT THESE WORDS HAD BEEN SPOKEN WITHOUT UNDERSTANDING OF THEIR MEANING, SHE WAS AT ONCE DISAPPOINTED. MARY LAY BACK IN HER CHAIR, FROWNING SLIGHTLY, AND LOOKING, KATHARINE THOUGHT, AS IF SHE HAD LIVED FIFTEEN YEARS OR SO IN THE SPACE OF A FEW MINUTES. "THERE ARE SOME THINGS, DON'T YOU THINK, THAT ONE CAN'T BE MISTAKEN ABOUT? "MARY SAID, QUIETLY AND ALMOST COLDLY. "THAT IS WHAT PUZZLES ME ABOUT THIS QUESTION OF BEING IN LOVE. I'VE ALWAYS PRIDED MYSELF UPON BEING REASONABLE," SHE ADDED. "I DIDN'T THINK I COULD HAVE FELT THIS - I MEAN IF THE OTHER PERSON DIDN'T. I WAS FOOLISH. I LET MYSELF PRETEND." HERE SHE PAUSED. "FOR, YOU SEE, KATHARINE," SHE PROCEEDED, ROUSING HERSELF AND SPEAKING WITH GREATER ENERGY, "I (AM) IN LOVE. THERE'S NO DOUBT ABOUT THAT. . .I'M TREMENDOUSLY IN LOVE . . . WITH RALPH." THE LITTLE FORWARD SHAKE OF HER HEAD, WHICH SHOOK A LOCK OF HAIR, TOGETHER WITH HER BRIGHTER COLOUR, GAVE HER AN APPEARANCE AT ONCE PROUD AND DEFIANT. KATHARINE THOUGHT TO HERSELF, "THAT'S HOW IT FEELS THEM." SHE HESITATED, WITH A FEELING THAT IT WAS NOT FOR HER TO SPEAK; AND THEN SAID, IN A LOW TONE, "YOU'VE GOT THAT." "YES," SAID MARY; "I'VE GOT THAT. ONE WOULDN'T

(NOT) BE IN LOVE. . . .BUT I DIDN'T MEAN TO TALK ABOUT THAT; I ONLY WANTED YOU TO KNOW. THERE'S ANOTHER THING I WANT TO TELL YOU . . ." SHE PAUSED. "I HAVEN'T ANY AUTHORITY FROM RALPH TO SAY IT; BUT I'M SURE OF THIS - HE'S IN LOVE WITH YOU." KATHARINE LOOKED AT HER AGAIN, AS IF HER FIRST GLANCE MUST HAVE BEEN DELUDED, FOR, SURELY, THERE MUST BE SOME OUTWARD SIGN THAT MARY WAS TALKING IN AN EXCITED, OR BEWILDERED, OR FANTASTIC MANNER. NO; SHE STILL FROWNED, AS IF SHE SOUGHT HER WAY THROUGH THE CLAUSES OF A DIFFICULT ARGUMENT, BUT SHE STILL LOOKED MORE LIKE ONE WHO REASONS THAN ONE WHO FEELS. "THAT PROVES THAT YOU'RE MISTAKEN - UTTERLY MISTAKEN," SAID KATHARINE, SPEAKING REASONABLY, TOO. SHE HAD NO NEED TO VERIFY THE MISTAKE BY A GLANCE AT HER OWN RECOL- LECTIONS, WHEN THE FACT WAS SO CLEARLY STAMPED UPON HER MIND THAT IF RALPH HAD ANY FEELING TOWARDS HER IT WAS ONE OF CRITICAL HOSTILITY. SHE DID NOT GIVE THE MATTER ANOTHER THOUGHT, AND MARY, NOW THAT SHE HAD STATED THE FACT, DID NOT SEEK TO PROVE IT, BUT TRIED TO EXPLAIN TO HER- SELF, RATHER THAN TO KATHARINE, HER MOTIVES IN MAKING THE STATEMENT. SHE HAD NERVED HERSELF TO DO WHAT SOME LARGE AND IM- PERIOUS INSTINCT DEMANDED HER DOING; SHE HAD BEEN SWEPT ON THE BREAST OF A WAVE BEYOND HER RECKONING. "I'VE TOLD YOU," SHE SAID, "BECAUSE I WANT YOU TO HELP ME. I DON'T WANT TO BE JEALOUS OF YOU. AND I AM - I'M FEARFULLY JEALOUS. THE ONLY WAY, I THOUGHT, WAS TO TELL YOU." SHE HESITATED, AND GROPED IN HER ENDEAVOUR TO MAKE HER FEELINGS CLEAR TO HERSELF. "IF I TELL YOU, THEN WE CAN TALK; AND WHEN I'M JEALOUS, I CAN TELL YOU. AND IF I'M TEMPTED TO DO SOMETHING FRIGHTFULLY MEAN, I CAN TELL YOU; YOU COULD MAKE ME TELL YOU. I FIND TALKING SO DIFFICULT; BUT LONELINESS FRIGHTENS ME. I SHOULD SHUT IT UP IN MY MIND. YES, THAT'S WHAT

I'M AFRAID OF. GOING ABOUT WITH SOMETHING IN MY MIND ALL MY LIFE THAT NEVER CHANGES. I FIND IT SO DIFFICULT TO CHANGE. WHEN I THINK A THING'S WRONG I NEVER STOP THINKING IT WRONG, AND RALPH WAS QUITE RIGHT, I SEE, WHEN HE SAID THAT THERE'S NO SUCH THING AS RIGHT AND WRONG; NO SUCH THING, I MEAN, AS JUDGING PEOPLE - " "RALPH DENHAM SAID THAT?" SAID KATHARINE, WITH CONSIDERABLE INDIGNATION. IN ORDER TO HAVE PRODUCED SUCH SUFFERING IN MARY, IT SEEMED TO HER THAT HE MUST HAVE BEHAVE WITH EXTREME CALLOUSNESS. IT SEEMED TO HER THAT HE HAD DISCARDED THE FRIENDSHIP, WHEN IT SUITED HIS CONVENIENCE TO DO SO, WITH SOME FALSELY PHILOSOPHICAL THEORY WHICH MADE HIS CONDUCT ALL THE WORSE. SHE WAS GOING ON TO EXPRESS HERSELF THUS, HAD NOT MARY AT ONCE INTERRUPTED HER. "NO, NO," SHE SAID; "YOU DON'T UNDERSTAND. IF THERE'S ANY FAULT IT'S MINE ENTIRELY; AFTER ALL, IF ONE CHOOSES TO RUN RISKS - " HER VOICE FALTERED INTO SILENCE. IT WAS BORNE IN UPON HER HOW COMPLETELY IN RUNNING HER RISK SHE HAD LOST HER PRIZE, LOST IT SO ENTIRELY THAT SHE HAD NO LONGER THE RIGHT, IN TALKING OF RALPH, TO PRESUME THAT HER KNOWLEDGE OF HIM SUPPLANTED ALL OTHER KNOWLEDGE. SHE NO LONGER COM- PLETELY POSSESSED HER LOVE, SINCE HIS SHARE IN IT WAS DOUBT- FUL; AND NOW, TO MAKE THINGS YET MORE BITTER, HER CLEAR VISION OF THE WAY TO FACE LIFE WAS RENDERED TREMULOUS AND UNCERTAIN, BECAUSE ANOTHER WAS WITNESS OF IT. FEELING HER DESIRE FOR THE OLD UNSHARED INTIMACY TOO GREAT TO BE BORN WITHOUT TEARS, SHE ROSE, WALKED TO THE FARTHER END OF THE ROOM, HELD THE CURTAINS APART, AND STOOD THERE MASTERED FOR A MOMENT. THE GRIEF ITSELF WAS NOT IGNOBLE; THE STING OF IT LAY IN THE FACT THAT SHE HAD BEEN LED TO THIS ACT OF TREACHERY AGAINST HERSELF. TRAPPED, CHEATED, ROBBED, FIRST BY RALPH AND THEN BY KATHARINE, SHE SEEMED ALL DISSOLVED IN HUMILIATION, AND BEREFT OF ANYTHING SHE COULD CALL HER OWN. TEARS OF WEAKNESS WELLED UP AND

ROLLED DOWN HER CHEEKS. BUT TEARS, AT LEAST, SHE COULD CONTROL, AND WOULD THIS INSTANT, AND THEN, TURNING, SHE WOULD FACE KATHARINE, AND RETRIEVE WHAT COULD BE RETRIEVED OF THE COLLAPSE OF HER COURAGE. SHE TURNED. KATHARINE HAD NOT MOVED; SHE WAS LEANING A LITTLE FORWARD IN HER CHAIR AND LOOKING INTO THE FIRE. SOMETHING IN THE ATTITUDE REMINDED MARY OF RALPH. SO HE WOULD SIT, LEANING FORWARD, LOOKING RATHER FIXEDLY IN FRONT OF HIM, WHILE HIS MIND WENT FAR AWAY, EXPLORING, SPECULATING, UNTIL HE BROKE OFF WITH HIS, "WELL, MARY?" AND THE SILENCE, THAT HAD BEEN SO FULL OF ROMANCE TO HER, GAVE WAY TO THE MOST DELIGHTFUL TALK THAT SHE HAD EVER KNOWN. SOMETHING UNFAMILIAR IN THE POSE OF THE SILENT FIGURE, SOMETHING STILL, SOLEMN, SIGNIFICANT ABOUT IT, MADE HER HOLD HER BREATH. SHE PAUSED. HER THOUGHTS WERE WITH- OUT BITTERNESS. SHE WAS SURPRISED BY HER OWN QUITE AND CONFIDENCE. SHE CAME BACK SILENTLY, AND SAT ONCE MORE BY KATHARINE'S SIDE. MARY HAD NO WISH TO SPEAK. IN THE SILENCE SHE SEEMED TO HAVE LOST HER ISOLATION; SHE WAS AT ONCE THE SUFFERER AND THE PITIFUL SPECTATOR OF SUFFERING; SHE WAS HAPPIER THAN SHE HAD EVER BEEN; SHE WAS MORE BEREFT; SHE WAS REJECTED, AND SHE WAS IMMENSELY BELOVED. ATTEMPT TO EXPRESS THESE SENSATIONS WAS VAIN, AND, MOREOVER, SHE COULD NOT HELP BELIEVING THAT, WITHOUT ANY WORDS ON HER SIDE, THEY WERE SHARED. THUS FOR SOME TIME LONGER THEY SAT SILENT, SIDE BY SIDE, WHILE MARY FINGERED THE FUR ON THE SKIRT OF THE OLD DRESS.

CHRONOCLASM I FIRST HEARD OF TAVIA IN A SORT OF SEMI-DETACHED WAY. AN ELDERLY GENTLEMAN, A STRANGER, APPROACHED ME IN PLYTON HIGH STREET ONE MORNING. HE RAISED HIS HAT, BOWED, WITH PERHAPS A TOUCH OF FOREIGNNESS, AND INTRODUCED HIMSELF POLITELY: "MY NAME IS DONALD GOBIE, DOCTOR GOBIE. I SHOULD BE MOST GRATEFUL, SIR GERALD, IF YOU COULD SPARE ME JUST A FEW MINUTES OF YOUR TIME. I AM SO SORRY TO TROUBLE YOU, BUT IT IS A MATTER OF SOME URGENCY, AND CONSIDERABLE IMPORTANCE." I LOOKED AT HIM CAREFULLY. "I THINK THERE MUST BE SOME MISTAKE," I TOLD HIM. "I HAVE NO HANDLE TO MY NAME - NOT EVEN A KIGHTHOOD." HE LOOKED TAKEN ABACK. "DEAR ME. I (AM) SORRY. SUCH A LIKENESS - I WAS QUITE SURE YOU MUST BE SIR GERALD LATTERY." IT WAS MY TURN TO BE TAKEN ABACK. "MY NAME (IS) GERALD LATTERY," I ADMITTED, "BUT MISTER, NOT SIR." HE GREW A LITTLE CONFUSED. "OH, DEAR. OF COURSE. HOW VERY STUPID OF ME. IS THERE - " HE LOOKED ABOUT US, " - IS THERE SOMEWHERE WHERE WE COULD HAVE A FEW WORDS IN PRIVATE?" HE ASKED. I HESITATED, BUT ONLY FOR A BRIEF MOMENT. HE WAS CLEARLY A GENTLEMAN OF EDUCATION AND SOME CULTURE. MIGHT HAVE BEEN A LAWYER. CERTAINLY NOT ON THE TOUCH, OR ANYTHING OF THAT KIND. WE WERE CLOSE TO (THE BULL), SO I LED THE WAY INTO THE LOUNGE THERE. IT WAS CONVENIENTLY EMPTY. HE DECLINED THE OFFER OF A DRINK, AND WE SAT DOWN. "WELL, WHAT IS THIS TROUBLE, DOCTOR GOBIE?" I ASKED HIM. HE HESITATED, OBVIOUSLY A LITTLE EMBARRASSED. THEN HE SPOKE, WITH AN AIR OF PLUNGING: "IT IS CONCERNING TAVIA, SIR GERALD - ER, MR LATTERY. I THINK PERHAPS YOU DON'T UNDERSTAND THE DEGREE TO WHICH THE WHOLE SITUATION IS FRAUGHT WITH UNPREDICTABLE CONSE- QUENCES. IT IS NOT JUST MY OWN RESPONSIBILITY, YOU UNDER-

STAND, THOUGH THAT TROUBLES ME GREATLY - IT IS THE RESULTS THAT CANNOT BE FORESEEN. SHE REALLY MUST COME BACK BEFORE VERY GREAT HARM IS DONE. SHE (MUST), MR LATTERY." I WATCHED HIM. HIS EARNESTNESS WAS BEYOND QUESTION, HIS DISTRESS PERFECTLY GENUINE. "BUT, DOCTOR GOBIE -" I BEGAN. "I CAN UNDERSTAND WHAT IT MAY MEAN TO YOU, SIR, NEVERTHE- LESS I DO IMPLORE YOU TO PERSUADE HER. NOT JUST FOR MY SAKE AND HER FAMILY'S BUT FOR EVERYONE'S. ONE HAS TO BE SO CARE- FUL; THE RESULTS OF THE LEAST ACTION ARE INCALCULABLE. THERE HAS TO BE ORDER, HARMONY; IT MUST BE PRESERVED. LET ONE SINGLE SEED FALL OUT OF PLACE, AND WHO CAN SAY WHAT MAY COME OF IT? SO I BEG OF YOU TO PERSUADE HER -" I BROKE IN, SPEAKING GENTLY BECAUSE WHATEVER IT WAS ALL ABOUT, HE OBVIOUSLY HAD IT VERY MUCH AT HEART. "JUST A MINUTE, DOCTOR GOBIE. I'M AFRAID THERE IS SOME MISTAKE. I HAVEN'T THE LEAST IDEA WHAT YOU ARE TALKING ABOUT." HE CHECKED HIMSELF. A DISMAYED EXPRESSION CAME OVER HIS FACE. "YOU - ?" HE BEGAN, AND THEN PAUSED IN THOUGHT, FROWN- ING. "YOU DON'T MEAN YOU HAVEN'T MET TAVIA YET?" HE ASKED. "AS FAR AS I KNOW, I DO. I'VE NEVER EVEN HEARD OF ANYONE CALLED TAVIA," I ASSURED HIM. HE LOOKED WINDED BY THAT, AND I WAS SORRY. I RENEWED MY OFFER OF A DRINK. BUT HE SHOOK HIS HEAD, AND PRESENTLY HE RECOVERED HIMSELF A LITTLE. "I AM SO SORRY," HE SAID. "THERE HAS BEEN A MISTAKE IN- DEED. PLEASE ACCEPT MY APOLOGIES, MR LATTERY. YOU MUST THINK ME QUITE LIGHT-HEADED, I'M AFRAID. IT'S SO DIFFICULT TO EXPLAIN. MAY I ASK YOU JUST TO FORGET IT, PLEASE FORGET IT ENTIRELY." PRESENTLY HE LEFT, LOOKING FORLORN. I REMAINED A LITTLE PUZZLED, BUT IN THE COURSE OF THE NEXT DAY OR TWO I CARRIED OUT HIS FINAL REQUEST - OR SO I THOUGHT. THE FIRST TIME I DID SEE TAVIA WAS A COUPLE OF YEARS LATER, AND, OF COURSE, I DID NOT AT THE TIME KNOW IT WAS SHE.

I HAD JUST LEFT (THE BULL). THERE WAS A NUMBER OF PEOPLE ABOUT IN THE HIGH STREET, BUT JUST AS I LAID A HAND ON THE CAR DOOR I BECAME AWARE THAT ONE OF THEM ON THE OTHER SIDE OF THE ROAD HAD STOPPED DEAD, AND WAS WATCHING ME. I LOOKED UP, AND OUR EYES MET. HERS WERE HAZEL. SHE WAS TALL, AND SLENDER, AND GOOD-LOOKING - NOT PRETTY, SOMETHING BETTER THAN THAT. AND I WENT ON LOOKING. SHE WORE A RATHER ORDINARY TWEED SKIRT AND DARK-GREEN KNITTED JUMPER. HER SHOES, HOWEVER, WERE A LITTLE ODD; LOW- HEELED, BUT A BIT FANCY; THEY DIDN'T SEEM TO GO WITH THE REST. THERE WAS SOMETHING ELSE OUT OF PLACE, TOO, THOUGH I DID NOT FIX IT AT THE MOMENT. ONLY AFTERWARDS DID I REALIZE THAT IT MUST HAVE BEEN THE WAY HER FAIR HAIR WAS DRESSED - VERY BECOMING TO HER, BUT THE STYLE WAS A BIT OFF THE BEAM. YOU MIGHT SAY THAT HAIR IS JUST HAIR, AND HAIRDRESSERS HAVE IN- FINITE VARIETY OF TOUCH, BUT THEY HAVEN'T. THERE IS A KIND OF PERIOD-STYLE OVERRIDING CURRENT FASHION; LOOK AT ANY PHOTO- GRAPH TAKEN THIRTY YEARS AGO. HER HAIR, LIKE HER SHOES, DIDN'T QUITE SUIT THE REST. FOR SOME SECONDS SHE STOOD THERE FROZEN, QUITE UNSMIL- ING. THEN, AS IF SHE WERE NOT QUITE AWAKE, SHE TOOK A STEP FORWARD TO CROSS THE ROAD. AT THAT MOMENT THE MARKET HALL CLOCK CHIMED. SHE GLANCED UP AT IT; HER EXPRESSION WAS SUDDENLY ALL ALARM. SHE TURNED, AND STARTED RUNNING UP THE PAVEMENT, LIKE CINDERELLA AFTER THE LAST BUS. I GOT INTO MY CAR WONDERING WHO SHE HAD MISTAKEN ME FOR. I WAS PERFECTLY CERTAIN I HAD NEVER SET EYES ON HER BEFORE. THE NEXT DAY WHEN THE BARMAN AT (THE BULL) SET DOWN MY PINT, HE TOLD ME: "YOUNG WOMAN IN HERE ASKING AFTER YOU, MR LATTERY. DID SHE FIND YOU? I TOLD HER WHERE YOUR PLACE IS." "SHE DIDN'T SAY HER NAME, BUT . . ." HE WENT ON TO DESCRIBE HER. RECOLLECTION OF THE GIRL ON THE OTHER SIDE OF THE STREET CAME BACK TO ME. I NODDED. "I SAW HER JUST ACROSS THE ROAD. I WONDERED WHO SHE WAS". I TOLD HIM.

"WELL, SHE SEEMED TO KNOW YOU ALL RIGHT. " WAS THAT MR LATTERY WHO WAS IN HERE EARLIER ON?" SHE SAYS TO ME. I SAYS YES, YOU WAS ONE OF THEM. SHE NODDED AND THOUGHT A BIT. "HE LIVES AT BAGFORD HOUSE, DOESN'T HE?" SHE ASKS. "WHY, NO MISS," I SAYS, "THAT'S MAJOR FLACKEN'S PLACE. MR LATTERY, HE LIVES OUT AT CHATCOMBE COTTAGE." SO SHE ASKS ME WHERE THAT IS, AND I TOLD HER. HOPE THAT WAS ALL RIGHT. SEEMED A NICE YOUNG LADY." I REASSURED HIM. "SHE COULD HAVE GOT THE ADDRESS ANY- WHERE. FUNNY SHE SHOULD ASK ABOUT BAGFORD HOUSE - THAT'S A PLACE I MIGHT HANKER FOR, IF I EVER HAD ANY MONEY." "BETTER HURRY UP AND MAKE IT, SIR. THE OLD MAJOR'S GETTING ON A BIT NOW," HE SAID. NOTHING CAME OF IT. WHATEVER THE GIRL HAD WANTED MY ADDRESS FOR, SHE DIDN'T FOLLOW IT UP, AND THE MATTER DROPPED OUT OF MY MIND. IT WAS ABOUT A MONTH LATER THAT I SAW HER AGAIN. I'D KIND OF SLIPPED INTO THE HABIT OF GOING RIDING ONCE OR TWICE A WEEK WITH A GIRL CALLED MARJORIE CRANSHAW, AND RUNNING HER HOME FROM THE STABLES AFTERWARDS. THE WAY TOOK US BY ONE OF THOSE NARROW LANES BETWEEN HIGH BANKS WHERE THERE IS BARELY ROOM FOR TWO CARS TO PASS. ROUND A CORNER I HAD TO BRAKE AND PULL RIGHT IN BECAUSE AN ONCOMING CAR WAS IN THE MIDDLE OF THE ROAD AFTER OVERTAKING A PEDESTRIAN. IT PULLED OVER, AND SQUEEZED PAST ME. THEN I LOOKED AT THE PEDESTRIAN, AND SAW IT WAS THIS GIRL AGAIN. SHE RECOGNIZED ME AT THE SAME MOMENT, AND GAVE A SLIGHT START. I SAW HER HESITATE, AND THEN MAKE UP HER MIND TO COME ACROSS AND SPEAK. SHE CAME A FEW STEPS NEARER WITH OBVIOUS INTENTION. THEN SHE CAUGHT SIGHT OF MARJORIE BESIDE ME, CHANGED HER MIND, WITH AS BAD AN IMITATION OF NOT HAVING INTENDED TO COME OUR WAY AT ALL AS YOU COULD HOPE TO SEE. I PUT THE GEAR IN. "OH," SAID MARJORIE IN A VOICE THAT PENETRATED NATURALLY, AND A TONE THAT WAS MEANT TO, "WHO WAS THAT?" I TOLD HER I DIDN'T KNOW. "SHE CERTAINLY SEEMED TO KNOW YOU," SHE SAID, DISBELIEV- INGLY.

HER TONE IRRITATED ME. IN ANY CASE IT WAS NO BUSINESS OF HERS. I DIDN'T REPLY. SHE WAS NOT WILLING TO LET IT DROP. "I DON'T THINK I'VE SEEN HER ABOUT BEFORE," SHE SAID PRESENTLY. "SHE MAY BE A HOLIDAY-MAKER FOR ALL I KNOW," I SAID. "THERE ARE PLENTY OF THEM ABOUT." "THAT DOESN'T SOUND VERY CONVINCING, CONSIDERING THE WAY SHE LOOKED AT YOU." "I DON'T CARE FOR BEING THOUGHT, OR CALLED, A LIAR," I SAID. "OH, I THOUGHT I ASKED A PERFECTLY ORDINARY QUESTION. OF COURSE, IF I'VE SAID ANYTHING TO EMBARRASS YOU -" "NOR DO I CARE FOR SUSTAINED INNUENDO. PERHAPS YOU'D PREFER TO WALK THE REST OF THE WAY. IT'S NOT FAR." "I SEE, I AM SORRY TO HAVE INTRUDED. IT'S A PITY IT'S TOO NARROW FOR YOU TO TURN THE CAR HERE," SHE SAID AS SHE GOT OUT. "GOODBYE, MR LATTERY." WITH THE HELP OF A GATEWAY IT WAS NOT TOO NARROW, BUT I DID NOT SEE THE GIRL WHEN I WENT BACK. MARJORIE HAD ROUSED MY INTEREST IN HER, SO THAT I RATHER HOPED I WOULD. BESIDES, THOUGH I STILL HAD NO IDEA WHO SHE MIGHT BE, I WAS FEELING GRATEFUL TO HER. YOU WILL HAVE EXPERIENCED, PERHAPS, THAT FEELING OF BEING RELIEVED OF A WEIGHT THAT YOU HAD NOT PROPERLY REALIZED WAS THERE? OUR THIRD MEETING WAS ON A DIFFERENT PLANE ALTOGETHER. MY COTTAGE STOOD, AS ITS NAME SUGGESTS, IN A COOMBE WHICH, IN DEVONSHIRE IS A SMALL VALLEY THAT IS, OR ONCE WAS, WOODED. IT WAS SOMEWHAT ISOLATED FROM THE OTHER FOUR OR FIVE COTTAGES THERE, BEING SET IN THE LOWER PART, AT THE END OF THE TRACK. THE HEATHERED HILLS SWEPT STEEPLY UP ON EITHER SIDE. A FEW NARROW GRAZING FIELDS BORDERED BOTH BANKS OF THE STREAM. WHAT WAS LEFT OF THE ORIGINAL WOODS FRINGED BE- TWEEN THEM AND THE HEATHER, AND SURVIVED IN SMALL CLUMPS AND SPINNEYS HERE AND THERE. IT WAS IN THE CLOSEST OF THESE SPINNEYS, ON AN AFTERNOON WHEN I WAS SURVEYING MY PLOT AND DECIDED THAT IT WAS ABOUT TIME THE BEANS CAME OUT, THAT I HEARD A SOUND OF SMALL BRANCHES BREAKING UNERFOOT. I NEEDED NO MORE THAN

A GLANCE TO FIND THE CAUSE OF IT; HER FAIR HAIR GAVE HER AWAY. FOR A MOMENT WE LOOKED AT ONE ANOTHER AS WE HAD BEFORE. "ER - HULLO," I SAID. SHE DID NOT REPLY AT ONCE. SHE WENT ON STARING. THEN: "IS THERE ANYONE IN SIGHT?" SHE ASKED. I LOOKED UP AS MUCH OF THE TRACK AS I COULD SEE FROM WHERE I STOOD, AND THEN UP AT THE OPPOSITE HILLSIDE. "I CAN'T SEE ANYONE," I TOLD HER. SHE PUSHED THE BUSHES ASIDE, AND STEPPED OUT CAUTIOUSLY, LOOKING THIS WAY AND THAT. SHE WAS DRESSED JUST AS SHE HAD BEEN WHEN I FIRST SAW HER - EXCEPT THAT HER HAIR HAD BEEN A TRIFLE RAKED ABOUT BY THE BRANCHES. ON THE ROUGH GROUND THE SHOES LOOKED EVEN MORE INAPPROPRIATE. SEEMING A LITTLE RE- ASSURED SHE TOOK A FEW STEPS FORWARD. "I - " SHE BEGAN. THEN, HIGHER UP THE COOMBE, A MAN'S VOICE CALLED, AND ANOTHER ANSWERED IT. THE GIRL FROZE FOR A MOMENT, LOOKING SCARED. "THEY'RE COMING. HIDE ME SOMEWHERE, QUICKLY, PLEASE," SHE SAID. "ER - " I BEGAN, INADEQUATELY. "OH, QUICK, QUICK. THEY'RE COMING," SHE SAID URGENTLY. SHE CERTAINLY LOOKED ALARMED. "BETTER COME INSIDE," I TOLD HER, AND LED THE WAY INTO THE COTTAGE. SHE FOLLOWED SWIFTLY, AND WHEN I HAD SHUT THE DOOR SHE SLID THE BOLT. "DON'T LET THEM CATCH ME. DON'T LET THEM," SHE BEGGED. "LOOK HERE, WHAT'S ALL THIS ABOUT. WHO ARE "THEY"? I ASKED. SHE DID NOT ANSWER THAT; HER EYES, ROVING ROUND THE ROOM, FOUND THE TELEPHONE. "CALL THE POLICE," SHE SAID. "CALL THE POLICE, QUICKLY." I HESITATED. "DON'T YOU (HAVE) ANY POLICE?" SHE ADDED. "OF COURSE WE HAVE POLICE, BUT - " "THEN CALL THEM, PLEASE." "BUT LOOK HERE - " I BEGAN. SHE CLENCHED HER HANDS.

"YOU MUST CALL THEM, PLEASE. QUICKLY." SHE LOOKED VERY ANXIOUS. "ALL RIGHT, (I'LL) CALL THEM. YOU CAN DO THE EXPLAINING," I SAID, AND PICKED UP THE INSTRUMENT. I WAS USED TO THE RUSTIC LEISURE OF COMMUNICATIONS IN THOSE PARTS, AND WAITED PATIENTLY. THE GIRL DID NOT; SHE STOOD TWINING HER FINGERS TOGETHER. AT LAST THE CONNEXION WAS MADE: "HULLO," I SAID, "IS THAT THE PLYTON POLICE?" "PLYTON POLICE - " AN ANSWERING VOICE HAD BEGUN WHEN THERE WAS AN INTERRUPTION OF STEPS ON THE GRAVEL PATH, FOL- LOWED BY A HEAVY KNOCKING AT THE DOOR. I HANDED THE IN- STRUMENT TO THE GIRL AND WENT TO THE DOOR. "DON'T LET THEM IN," SHE SAID, AND THEN GAVE HER ATTENTION TO THE TELEPHONE. I HESITATED. THE RATHER PEREMPTORY KNOCKING CAME AGAIN. ONE CAN'T JUST STAND ABOUT, NOT LETTING PEOPLE IN; BESIDES, TO TAKE A STRANGE YOUNG LADY HURRIEDLY INTO ONE'S COTTAGE, AND IMMEDIATELY BOLT THE DOOR AGAINST ALL COMERS . . .? AT THE THIRD KNOCKING I OPENED UP. THE ASPECT OF THE MAN ON MY DOORSTEP TOOK ME ABACK. NOT HIS FACE - THAT WAS SUITABLE ENOUGH IN A YOUNG MAN OF, SAY, TWENTY-FIVE - IT WAS HIS CLOTHES. ONE IS NOT PREPARED TO ENCOUNTER SOMETHING THAT LOOKS LIKE A CLOSE-FITTING SKATING- SUIT, WORN WITH A FULL-CUT, HIP-LENGHT, GLASS-BUTTONED JACKET, CERTAINLY NOT ON DARTMOOR, AT THE END OF THE SUMMER SEA- SON. HOWEVER, I PULLED MYSELF TOGETHER ENOUGH TO ASK WHAT HE WANTED. HE PAID NO ATTENTION TO THAT AS HE STOOD LOOK- ING OVER MY SHOULDER AT THE GIRL. "TAVIA," HE SAID. "COME HERE!" SHE DIDN'T STOP TALKING HURRIEDLY INTO THE TELEPHONE. THE MAN STEPPED FORWARD. "STEADY ON!" I SAID. "FIRST, I'D LIKE TO KNOW WHAT ALL THIS IS ABOUT." HE LOOKED AT MY SQUARELY. "YOU WOULDN'T UNDERSTAND," HE SAID, AND RAISED HIS ARM TO PUSH ME OUT OF THE WAY. I HAVE ALWAYS FELT THAT I WOULD STRONGLY DISLIKE PEOPLE

WHO TELL ME THAT I DON'T UNDERSTAND, AND TRY TO PUSH ME OFF MY OWN THRESHOLD. I SOCKED HIM HARD IN THE STOMACH, AND AS HE DOUBLED UP I PUSHED HIM OUTSIDE AND CLOSED THE DOOR. "THEY'RE COMING," SAID THE GIRL'S VOICE BEHIND ME. "THE POLICE ARE COMING." "IF YOU'D JUST TELL ME - " I BEGAN. BUT SHE POINTED. "LOOK OUT! - AT THE WINDOW," SHE SAID. I TURNED. THERE WAS ANOTHER MAN OUTSIDE, DRESSED SIMI- LARLY TO THE FIRST WHO WAS STILL AUDIBLY WHEEZING ON THE DOOR- STEP. HE WAS HESITATING. I REACHED MY TWELVE-BORE OFF THE WALL, GRABBED SOME CARTRIDGES FROM THE DRAWER, AND LOADED IT. THEN I STOOD BACK, FACING THE DOOR. "OPEN IT, AND KEEP BEHIND IT," I TOLD HER. SHE OBEYED, DOUBTFULLY. OUTSIDE, THE SECOND MAN WAS NOW BENDING SOLICITOUSLY OVER THE FIRST. A THIRD MAN WAS COMING UP THE PATH. THEY SAW THE GUN, AND WE HAD A BRIEF TABLEAU. "YOU THERE," I SAID. "YOU CAN EITHER BEAT IT QUICK, OR STAY AND ARGUE IT OUT WITH THE POLICE. WHICH IS IT TO BE?" "BUT YOU DON'T UNDERSTAND. IT IS MOST IMPORTANT - " BEGAN ONE OF THEM. "ALL RIGHT. THEN YOU CAN STAY THERE AND TELL THE POLICE HOW IMPORTANT IT IS," I SAID, AND NODDED TO THE GIRL TO CLOSE THE DOOR AGAIN. WE WATCHED THROUGH THE WINDOW AS THE TWO OF THEM HELPED THE WINDED MAN AWAY. THE POLICE, WHEN THEY ARRIVED, WERE NOT AMIABLE. THEY TOOK DOWN MY DESCRIPTION OF THE MEN RELUCTANTLY, AND DEPARTED COOLLY. MEANWHILE, THERE WAS THE GIRL. SHE HAD TOLD THE POLICE AS LITTLE AS SHE WELL COULD - SIMPLY THAT SHE HAD BEEN PURSUED BY THREE ODDLY DRESSED MEN AND HAD APPEALED TO ME FOR HELP. SHE HAD REFUSED THEIR OFFER OF A LIFT TO PLYTON IN THE POLICE CAR, SO HERE SHE STILL WAS. "WELL, NOW," I SUGGESTED, "PERHAPS YOU'D LIKE TO EXPLAIN TO ME JUST WHAT SEEMS TO BE GOING ON?"

SHE SAT QUITE STILL FACING ME WITH A LONG LEVEL LOOK WHICH HAD A TINGE OF - SADNESS? - DISAPPOINTMENT? - WELL, UNSATIS- FACTORINESS OF SOME KIND. FOR A MOMENT I WONDERED IF SHE WERE GOING TO CRY, BUT IN A SMALL VOICE SHE SAID: "I HAD YOUR LETTER - AND NOW I'VE BURNED MY BOATS." I SAT DOWN OPPOSITE TO HER. AFTER FUMBLING A BIT I FOUND MY CIGARETTES AND LIT ONE. "YOU - ER - HAD MY LETTER, AND NOW YOU'VE - ER - BURNT YOUR BOATS?" I REPEATED. "YES," SHE SAID. HER EYES LEFT MINE AND STRAYED ROUND THE ROOM, NOT SEEING MUCH. "AND NOW YOU DON'T EVEN KNOW ME," SHE SAID. WHEREUPON THE TEARS CAME, FAST. I SAT THERE HELPLESSLY FOR A HALF-MINUTE. THEN I DECIDED TO GO INTO THE KITCHEN AND PUT ON THE KETTLE WHILE SHE HAD IT OUT. ALL MY FEMALE RELATIVES HAVE ALWAYS REGARDED TEA AS THE PRIME PANACEA, SO I BROUGHT THE POT AND CUPS BACK WITH ME WHEN I RETURNED. I FOUND HER RECOVERED, SITTING STARING PENSIVELY AT THE UN- LIT FIRE. I PUT A MATCH TO IT. SHE WATCHED IT TAKE LIGHT AND BURN, WITH THE EXPRESSION OF A CHILD WHO HAS JUST RECEIVED A PRESENT. "LOVELY," SHE SAID, AS THOUGH A FIRE WERE SOMETHING COM- PLETELY NOVEL. SHE LOOKED ALL ROUND THE ROOM AGAIN. "LOVELY," SHE REPEATED. "WOULD YOU LIKE TO POUR?" I SUGGESTED, BUT SHE SHOOK HER HEAD, AND WATCHED ME DO IT. "TEA," SHE SAID. "BY A FIRESIDE!" WHICH WAS TRUE ENOUGH, BUT SCARCELY REMARKABLE. "I THINK IT IS ABOUT TIME WE INTRODUCED OURSELVES," I SUG- GESTED. "I AM GERALD LATTERY." "OF COURSE," SHE SAID, NODDING. IT WAS NOT TO MY MIND AN ALTOGETHER APPROPRIATE REPLY, BUT SHE FOLLOWED IT UP BY: "I AM OCTAVIA LATTERY - THEY USUALLY CALL ME TAVIA." TAVIA? - SOMETHING CLINKED IN MY MIND, BUT DID NOT QUITE CHIME. "WE ARE RELATED IN SOME WAY?" I ASKED HER. "YES - VERY DISTANTLY," SHE SAID, LOOKING AT ME ODDLY. "OH,

DEAR," SHE ADDED, "THIS IS DIFFICULT," AND LOOKED AS IF SHE WERE ABOUT TO CRY AGAIN. "TAVIA . . .?" I REPEATED, TRYING TO REMEMBER. "THERE'S SOMETHING . . ." THEN I HAD A SUDDEN VISION OF AN EMBAR- RASSED ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. "WHY, OF COURSE; NOW WHAT WAS THE NAME? DOCTOR - DOCTOR BOGEY, OR SOMETHING?" SHE SUDDENLY SAT QUITE STILL. "NOT - NOT DOCTOR GOBIE?" SHE SUGGESTED. "YES, THAT'S IT. HE ASKED ME ABOUT SOMEBODY CALLED TAVIA. THAT WOULD BE YOU?" "HE ISN'T HERE?" SHE SAID, LOOKING ROUND AS IF HE MIGHT BE HIDING IN A CORNER. I TOLD HER IT WOULD BE ABOUT TWO YEARS AGO NOW. SHE RELAXED. "SILLY OLD UNCLE DONALD. HOW LIKE HIM! AND NATURALLY YOU'D HAVE NO IDEA WHAT HE WAS TALKING ABOUT?" "I'VE VERY LITTLE MORE NOW," I POINTED OUT, "THOUGH I CAN UNDERSTAND HOW EVEN AN UNCLE MIGHT BE AGITATED AT LOSING YOU." "YES. I'M AFRAID HE WILL BE - VERY," SHE SAID. "WAS: THIS WAS TWO YEARS AGO," I REMINDED HER. "OH, OF COURSE YOU DON'T REALLY UNDERSTAND YET, DO YOU?" "LOOK," I TOLD HER. "ONE AFTER ANOTHER, PEOPLE KEEP ON TELLING ME THAT I DON'T UNDERSTAND. I KNOW THAT ALREADY - IT IS ABOUT THE ONLY THING I DO UNDERSTAND." "YES. I'D BETTER EXPLAIN. OH DEAR, WHERE SHALL I BEGIN?" I LET HER PONDER THAT, UNINTERRUPTED. PRESENTLY SHE SAID: "DO YOU BELIEVE IN PREDESTINATION?" "I DON'T THINK SO," I TOLD HER. "OH - NO, WELL PERHAPS IT ISN'T QUITE THAT, AFTER ALL - MORE LIKE A SORT OF AFFINITY. YOU SEE, EVER SINCE I WAS QUITE TINY I REMEMBER THINKING THIS WAS THE MOST THRILLING AND WON- DERFUL AGE - AND THEN, OF COURSE, IT WAS THE TIME IN WHICH THE ONLY FAMOUS PERSON IN OUR FAMILY LIVED. SO I THOUGHT IT WAS MARVELLOUS. ROMANTIC, I SUPPOSE YOU'D CALL IT." "IT DEPENDS WHETHER YOU MEAN THE THOUGHT OR THE AGE . . ." I BEGAN, BUT SHE TOOK NO NOTICE. "I USED TO PICTURE THE GREAT FLEETS OF FUNNY LITTLE AIRCRAFT

DURING THE WARS, AND THINK HOW THEY WERE LIKE DAVID GOING OUT TO HIT GOLIATH, SO TINY AND BRAVE. AND THERE WERE THE HUGE CLUMSY SHIPS, WALLOWING SLOWLY ALONG, BUT GETTING THERE SOMEHOW IN THE END, AND NOBODY MINDING HOW SLOW THEY WERE. AND QUAINT BLACK AND WHITE FILMS; AND HORSES IN THE STREETS; AND SHAKY OLD INTERNAL COMBUSTION ENGINES; AND COAL FIRES; AND EXCITING BOMBINGS; AND TRAINS RUNNING ON RAILS; AND TELEPHONES WITH WIRES; AND, OH, LOTS OF THINGS. AND THE THINGS ONE COULD DO! FANCY BEING AT THE FIRST NIGHT OF A NEW SHAW PLAY, OR A NEW COWARD PLAY, IN A REAL THEATRE! OR GETTING A BRAND-NEW T. S. ELIOT, ON PUBLISHING DAY. OR SEEING THE QUEEN DRIVE BY TO OPEN PARLIAMENT. A WONDER- FUL, THRILLING TIME!" "WELL, IT'S NICE TO HEAR SOMEBODY THINK SO," I SAID. "MY OWN VIEW OF THE AGE DOESN'T QUITE - " "AH, BUT THAT'S ONLY TO BE EXPECTED. YOU HAVEN'T ANY PER- SPECTIVE ON IT, SO YOU CAN'T APPRECIATE IT. IT'D DO YOU GOOD TO LIVE IN OURS FOR A BIT, AND SEE HOW FLAT AND STALE AND UNI- FORM EVERYTHING IS - SO DEADLY, DEADLY DULL." I BOGGLED A LITTLE: "I DON'T THINK I QUITE - ER, LIVE IN YOUR (WHAT)?" "CENTURY, OF COURSE. THE TWENTY-SECOND. OH, OF COURSE, YOU DON'T KNOW. HOW SILLY OF ME." I CONCENTRATED ON POURING OUT SOME MORE TEA. "OH DEAR, I KNEW THIS WAS GOING TO BE DIFFICULT," SHE RE- MARKED. "DO YOU FIND IT DIFFICULT?" I SAID I DID, RATHER. SHE WENT ON WITH A DIGGED AIR: "WELL, YOU SEE, FEELING LIKE THAT ABOUT IT IS WHY I TOOK UP HISTORY. I MEAN, I COULD REALLY (THINK) MYSELF INTO HISTORY - SOME OF IT. AND THEN GETTING YOUR LETTER ON MY BIRTHDAY WAS REALLY WHAT MADE ME TAKE THE MID TWENTIETH CENTURY AS MY SPECIAL PERIOD FOR MY HONOURS DEGREE, AND, OF COURSE, IT MADE UP MY MIND FOR ME TO GO ON AND DO POSTGRADUATE WORK." "ER - MY LETTER DID ALL THIS?" "WELL, THAT WAS THE ONLY WAY, WASN'T IT? I MEAN THERE SIMPLY WASN'T ANY OTHER WAY I COULD HAVE GOT NEAR A HISTORY- MACHINE EXCEPT BY WORKING IN A HISTORY LABORATORY, WAS

THERE? AND EVEN THEN I DOUBT WHETHER I'D HAVE HAD A CHANCE TO USE IT ON MY OWN IF IT HADN'T BEEN UNCLE DONALD'S LAB." "HISTORY-MACHINE," I SAID, GRASPING A STRAW OUT OF ALL THIS. "WHAT IS A HISTORY-MACHINE?" SHE LOOKED PUZZLED. "IT'S WELL - A HISTORY-MACHINE. YOU LEARN HISTORY WITH IT." "NOT LUCID," I SAID. "YOU MIGHT AS WELL TELL ME YOU MAKE HISTORY WITH IT." "OH, NO. ONE'S NOT SUPPOSED TO DO THAT. IT'S A VERY SERIOUS OFFENCE." "OH," I SAID. I TRIED AGAIN: "ABOUT THIS LETTER -" "WELL, I HAD TO BRING THAT IN TO EXPLAIN ABOUT HISTORY, BUT YOU WON'T HAVE WRITTEN IT YET, OF COURSE, SO I EXPECT YOU FIND IT A BIT CONFUSING." "CONFUSING," I TOLD HER, "IS SCARCELY THE WORD. CAN'T WE GET HOLD OF SOMETHING CONCRETE? THIS LETTER I'M SUPPOSED TO HAVE WRITTEN, FOR INSTANCE. WHAT WAS IT ABOUT?" SHE LOOKED AT ME HARD, AND THEN AWAY. A MOST SURPRISING BLUSH SWEPT UP HER FACE, AND RAN INTO HER HAIR. SHE MADE HERSELF LOOK BACK AT ME AGAIN. I WATCHED HER EYES GO SHINY, AND THEN PUCKER AT THE CORNERS. SHE DROPPED HER FACE SUD- DENLY INTO HER HANDS. "OH, YOU (DON'T) LOVE ME, YOU (DON'T), SHE WAILED. "I WISH I'D NEVER COME. I WISH I WAS DEAD!" "SHE SORT OF - SNIFFED AT ME," SAID TAVIA. "WELL, SHE'S GONE NOW, AND MY REPUTATION WITH HER," I SAID. "AN EXCELLENT WORKER, OUR MRS TOOMBS, BUT CONVEN- TIONAL. SHE'LL PROBABLY THROW UP THE JOB." "BECAUSE I'M HERE? HOW SILLY!" "PERHAPS YOUR CONVENTIONS ARE DIFFERENT." "BUT WHERE ELSE COULD I GO? I'VE ONLY A FEW SHILLINGS OF YOUR KIND OF MONEY, AND NOBODY TO GO TO." "MRS TOOMBS COULD SCARCELY KNOW THAT." "BUT WE WEREN'T, I MEAN WE DIDN'T - " "NIGHT, AND THE FIGURE TWO," I TOLD HER, "ARE PLENTY FOR OUR CONVENTIONS. IN FACT, TWO IS ENOUGH, ANYWAY. YOU WILL

RECALL THAT THE ANIMALS SIMPLY WENT IN TWO BY TWO; THEIR EMOTIONAL RELATIONSHIPS DIDN'T INTEREST ANYONE. TWO; AND ALL IS ASSUMED." "OH, OF COURSE, I REMEMBER, THERE WAS NO PROBATIVE THEN - NOW, I MEAN. YOU HAVE A SORT OF RIGID, LUCKY-DIP, TAKE-IT- OR-LEAVE-IT SYSTEM." "THERE ARE OTHER WAYS OF EXPRESSING IT, BUT - WELL, OSTEN- SIBLY AT ANY RATE, YES, I SUPPOSE." "RATHER CRUDE, THESE OLD CUSTOMS, WHEN ONE SEES THEM AT CLOSE RANGE - BUT FASCINATING," SHE REMARKED. HER EYES RESTED THOUGHTFULLY UPON ME FOR A SECOND. "YOU - " SHE BEGAN. "YOU," I REMINDED HER, "PROMISED TO GIVE ME A MORE EX- PLANATORY EXPLANATION OF ALL THIS THAN YOU ACHIEVED YESTER- DAY." "YOU DIDN'T BELIEVE ME." "THE FIRST WALLOP TOOK MY BREATH," I ADMITTED, "BUT YOU'VE GIVEN ME ENOUGH EVIDENCE SINCE. NOBODY COULD KEEP UP AN ACT LIKE THAT." SHE FROWNED. "I DON'T THINK THAT'S VERY KIND OF YOU. I'VE STUDIED THE MID TWENTIETH VERY THOROUGHLY. IT WAS MY SPECIAL PERIOD." "SO YOU TOLD ME, BUT THAT DOESN'T GET ME FAR. ALL HISTORICAL SCHOLARS HAVE SPECIAL PERIODS, BUT THAT DOESN'T MEAN THAT THEY SUDDENLY TURN UP IN THEM." SHE STARED AT ME. "BUT OF COURSE THEY DO - LICENSED HIS- TORIANS. HOW ELSE WOULD THEY MAKE CLOSE STUDIES?" "THERE'S TOO MUCH OF THIS "OF COURSE" BUSINESS," I TOLD HER. "I SUGGEST WE JUST BEGIN AT THE BEGINNING. NOW THIS LETTER OF MINE - NO, WE'LL SKIP THE LETTER," I ADDED HASTILY AS I CAUGHT HER EXPRESSION. "NOW, YOU WENT TO WORK IN YOUR UNCLE'S LABORATORY WITH SOMETHING CALLED A HISTORY- MACHINE. WHAT'S THAT - A KIND OF TAPE-RECORDER?" "GOOD GRACIOUS, NO. IT'S A KIND OF CUPBOARD THING YOU GET INTO TO GO TO TIMES AND PLACES." "OH," I SAID. "YOU - YOU MEAN YOU CAN WALK INTO IT IN 21 SOMETHING, AND WALK OUT INTO 19 SOMETHING?" "OR ANY OTHER PAST TIME," SHE SAID, NODDING. "BUT, OF

COURSE, NOT ANYBODY CAN DO IT. YOU HAVE TO BE QUALIFIED AND LICENSED AND ALL THAT KIND OF THING. THERE ARE ONLY SIX PER- MITTED HISTORY-MACHINES IN ENGLAND, AND ONLY ABOUT A HUN- DRED IN THE WHOLE WORLD, AND THEY'RE VERY STRICT ABOUT THEM. "WHEN THE FIRST ONES WERE MADE THEY DIDN'T REALIZE WHAT TROUBLE THEY MIGHT CAUSE, BUT AFTER A TIME HISTORIANS BEGAN TO CHECK THE TRIPS MADE AGAINST THE WRITTEN RECORDS OF THE PERIODS, AND STARTED TO FIND FUNNY THINGS. THERE WAS HERO DEMONSTRATING A SIMPLE STEAM-TURBINE AT ALEXANDRIA SOME- TIME B.C.; AND ARCHIMEDES USING A KIND OF NAPALM AT THE SIEGE OF SYRACUSE; AND LEONARDO DA VINCI DRAWING PARA- CHUTES WHEN THERE WASN'T ANYTHING TO PARACHUTE FROM; AND ERIC THE RED DISCOVERING AMERICA IN A SORT OF OFF-THE RECORD WAY BEFORE COLUMBUS GOT THERE; AND NAPOLEON WONDERING ABOUT SUBMARINES; AND LOTS OF OTHER SUSPICIOUS THINGS. SO IT WAS CLEAR THAT SOME PEOPLE HAD BEEN CARELESS WHEN THEY USED THE MACHINE, AND HAD BEEN CAUSING CHRONOCLASMS." "CAUSING - WHAT?" "CHRONOCLASMS - THAT'S WHEN A THING GOES AND HAPPENS AT THE WRONG TIME BECAUSE SOMEBODY WAS CARELESS, OR TALKED RASHLY. "WELL, MOST OF THESE THINGS HAD HAPPENED WITHOUT CAUS- ING VERY MUCH HARM - AS FAR AS WE CAN TELL - THOUGH IT IS POSSIBLE THAT THE NATURAL COURSE OF HISTORY WAS ALTERED SEVERAL TIMES, AND PEOPLE WRITE VERY CLEVER PAPERS TO SHOW HOW. BUT EVERYBODY SAW THAT THE RESULTS MIGHT BE EX- TREMELY DANGEROUS. JUST SUPPOSE THAT SOMEBODY HAD CARE- LESSLY GIVEN NAPOLEON THE IDEA OF THE INTERNAL COMBUSTION ENGINE TO ADD TO THE IDEA OF THE SUBMARINE; THERE'S NO TELL- ING WHAT WOULD HAVE HAPPENED. SO THEY DECIDED THAT TAM- PERING MUST BE STOPPED AT ONCE, AND ALL HISTORY-MACHINES WERE FORBIDDEN EXCEPT THOSE LICENSED BY THE HISTORIANS' COUNCIL." "JUST HOLD IT A MINUTE," I SAID. "LOOK, IF A THING IS DONE, IT'S DONE. I MEAN, WELL, FOR EXAMPLE, I AM HERE. I COULDN'T SUDDENLY CEASE TO BE, OR TO HAVE BEEN, IF SOMEBODY WERE TO GO BACK AND KILL MY GRANDFATHER WHEN HE WAS A BOY." "BUT YOU CERTAINLY COULDN'T BE HERE IF THEY DID, COULD

YOU?" SHE ASKED. "NO, THE FALLACY THAT THE PAST IS UNCHANGE- ABLE DIDN'T MATTER A BIT AS LONG AS THERE WAS NO MEANS OF CHANGING IT, BUT ONCE THERE WAS, AND THE FALLACY OF THE IDEA WAS SHOWN, WE HAD TO BE VERY CAREFUL INDEED. THAT'S WHAT A HISTORIAN HAS TO WORRY ABOUT; THE OTHER SIDE - JUST (HOW) IT HAPPENS - WE LEAVE TO THE HIGHER-MATHEMATICIANS. "NOW, BEFORE YOU ARE ALLOWED TO USE THE HISTORY-MACHINE YOU HAVE TO HAVE SPECIAL COURSES, TESTS, PERMITS, AND GIVE SOLEMN UNDERTAKINGS, AND THEN DO SEVERAL YEARS ON PROBA- TION BEFORE YOU GET YOUR LICENCE TO PRACTISE. ONLY THEN ARE YOU ALLOWED TO VISIT AND OBSERVE ON YOUR OWN. AND THAT IS ALL YOU MAY DO, OBSERVE. THE RULE IS VERY, VERY STRICT." I THOUGHT THAT OVER. "IF IT ISN'T AN UNKIND QUESTION - AREN'T YOU BREAKING RATHER A LOT OF THESE RULES EVERY MINUTE?" I SUGGESTED. "OF COURSE I AM. THAT'S WHY THEY CAME AFTER ME," SHE SAID. "YOU'D HAVE HAD YOUR LICENCE REVOKED, OR SOMETHING, IF THEY'D CAUGHT YOU?" "GOOD GRACIOUS. I COULD NEVER QUALIFY FOR A LICENCE. I'VE JUST SNEAKED MY TRIPS WHEN THE LAB HAS BEEN EMPTY SOME- TIMES. IT BEING UNCLE DONALD'S LAB MADE THINGS EASIER BECAUSE UNLESS I WAS ACTUALLY CAUGHT AT THE MACHINE I COULD ALWAYS PRETEND I WAS DOING SOMETHING SPECIAL FOR HIM. "I HAD TO HAVE THE RIGHT CLOTHES TO COME IN, BUT I DARED NOT GO TO THE HISTORIANS' REGULAR COSTUME-MAKERS, SO I SKETCHED SOME THINGS IN A MUSEUM AND GOT THEM COPIED - THEY'RE ALL RIGHT, AREN'T THEY?" "VERY SUCCESSFUL, AND BECOMING, TOO," I ASSURED HER. " - THOUGH THERE IS A LITTLE SOMETHING ABOUT THE SHOES." SHE LOOKED DOWN AT HER FEET. "I WAS AFRAID SO, I COULDN'T FIND ANY OF QUITE THE RIGHT DATE," SHE ADMITTED. "WELL, THEN," SHE WENT ON, "I WAS ABLE TO MAKE A FEW SHORT TRIAL TRIPS. THEY HAD TO BE SHORT BECAUSE DURATION IS CONSTANT - THAT IS, AN HOUR HERE IS THE SAME AS AN HOUR THERE - AND I COULDN'T GET THE MACHINE TO MYSELF FOR LONG AT A TIME. BUT YESTERDAY A MAN CAME INTO THE LAB JUST AS I WAS GETTING BACK. WHEN HE SAW THESE CLOTHES HE KNEW AT ONCE WHAT I WAS DOING, SO

THE ONLY THING I COULD DO WAS TO JUMP STRAIGHT BACK INTO THE MACHINE - I'D NEVER HAVE HAD ANOTHER CHANCE. AND THEY CAME AFTER ME WITHOUT EVEN BOTHERING TO CHANGE." "DO YOU THINK THEY'LL COME AGAIN?" I ASKED HER. "I EXPECT SO. BUT THEY'LL BE WEARING PROPER CLOTHES FOR THE PERIOD NEXT TIME." "ARE THEY LIKELY TO BE DESPERATE? I MEAN WOULD THEY SHOOT, OR ANYTHING LIKE THAT?" SHE SHOOK HER HEAD. "OH, NO. THAT'D BE A PRETTY BAD CHRONOCLASM - PARTICULARLY IF THEY HAPPENED TO KILL SOME- BODY." "BUT YOU BEING HERE MUST BE SETTING UP A SERIES OF PRETTY RESOUNDING CHRONOCLASMS. WHICH WOULD BE WORSE? "OH, MINE ARE ALL ACCOUNTED FOR. I LOOKED IT UP," SHE AS- SURED ME, OBSCURELY. "THEY'LL BE LESS WORRIED ABOUT ME WHEN THEY'VE THOUGHT OF LOOKING IT UP, TOO." SHE PAUSED BRIEFLY. THEN, WITH AN AIR OF TURNING TO A MORE INTERESTING SUBJECT, SHE WENT ON: "WHEN PEOPLE IN YOUR TIME GET MARRIED THEY HAVE TO DRESS UP IN A SPECIAL WAY FOR IT, DON'T THEY?" THE TOPIC SEEMED TO HAVE A FASCINATION FOR HER. "M'M," MUMBLED TAVIA. "I THINK I RATHER LIKE TWENTIETH- CENTURY MARRIAGE." "IT HAS RISEN HIGHER IN MY OWN ESTIMATION, DARLING," I AD- MITTED. AND INDEED, I WAS QUITE SURPRISED TO FIND HOW MUCH HIGHER IT HAD RISEN IN THE COURSE OF THE LAST MONTH OR SO. "DO TWENTIETH-CENTURY MARRIEDS ALWAYS HAVE ONE BIG BED, DARLING?" SHE INQUIRED. "INVARIABLY, DARLING," I ASSURED HER. "FUNNY," SHE SAID. "NOT VERY HYGIENIC, OF COURSE, BUT QUITE NICE ALL THE SAME." WE REFLECTED ON THAT. "DARLING, HAVE YOU NOTICED SHE DOESN'T SNIFF AT ME ANY MORE?" SHE REMARKED. "WE ALWAYS CEASE TO SNIFF ON PRODUCTION OF A CERTIFICATE, DARLING," I EXPLAINED.

CONVERSATION PURSUED ITS DESULTORY WAY ON TOPICS OF PERSONAL, BUT LIMITED, INTEREST FOR A WHILE. EVENTUALLY IT REACHED A POINT WHERE I WAS SAYING: "IT BEGINS TO LOOK AS IF WE DON'T NEED TO WORRY ANY MORE ABOUT THOSE MEN WHO WERE CHASING YOU, DARLING. THEY'D HAVE BEEN BACK LONG BEFORE NOW IF THEY HAD BEEN AS WORRIED AS YOU THOUGHT." SHE SHOOK HER HEAD. "WE'LL HAVE TO GO ON BEING CAREFUL, BUT IT IS QUEER. SOME- THING TO DO WITH UNCLE DONALD, I EXPECT. HE'S NOT REALLY MECHANICALLY MINDED, POOR DEAR. WELL, YOU CAN TELL THAT BY THE WAY HE SET THE MACHINE TWO YEARS WRONG WHEN HE CAME TO SEE YOU. BUT THERE'S NOTHING WE CAN DO EXCEPT WAIT, AND BE CAREFUL." I WENT ON REFLECTING. PRESENTLY: "I SHALL HAVE TO GET A JOB SOON. THAT MAY MAKE IT DIFFICULT TO KEEP A WATCH FOR THEM," I TOLD HER. "JOB?" SHE SAID. "IN SPITE OF WHAT THEY SAY, TWO CAN'T LIVE AS CHEAP AS ONE. AND WIVES HANKER AFTER CERTAIN STANDARDS, AND OUGHT TO HAVE THEM - WITHIN REASON, OF COURSE. THE LITTLE MONEY I HAVE WON'T RUN TO THEM." "YOU DON'T NEED TO WORRY ABOUT THAT, DARLING," TAVIA ASSURED ME. "YOU CAN JUST INVENT SOMETHING." "ME? INVENT?" I EXCLAIMED. "YES. YOU'RE ALREADY FAIRLY WELL UP ON RADIO, AREN'T YOU?" "THEY PUT ME ON A FEW RADAR COURSES WHEN I WAS IN THE R.A.F." "AH! THE R.A.F.!" SHE SAID, ECSTATICALLY. "TO THINK THAT YOU ACTUALLY FOUGHT IN THE SECOND GREAT WAR! DID YOU KNOW MONTY AND IKE AND ALL THOSE WONDERFUL PEOPLE?" "NOT PERSONALLY. DIFFERENT ARM OF THE SERVICES," I SAID. "WHAT A PITY, EVERYONE LIKED IKE. BUT ABOUT THE OTHER THING. ALL YOU HAVE TO DO IS TO GET SOME ADVANCED RADIO AND ELECTRONICS BOOKS, AND I'LL SHOW YOU WHAT TO INVENT." "YOU'LL - ? OH, I SEE. BUT DO YOU THINK THAT WOULD BE QUITE ETHICAL?" I ASKED, DOUBTFULLY.

"I DON'T SEE WHY NOT. AFTER ALL THE THINGS HAVE GOT TO BE INVENTED BY SOMEBODY, OR I COULDN'T HAVE LEARNT ABOUT THEM AT SCHOOL, COULD I?" "I - ER, I THINK I'LL HAVE TO THINK A BIT ABOUT THAT," I TOLD HER. IT WAS, I SUPPOSE, COINCIDENCE THAT I SHOULD HAVE MEN- TIONED THE LACK OF INTERRUPTION THAT PARTICULAR MORNING - AT LEAST, IT MAY HAVE BEEN: I HAVE BECOME INCREASINGLY SUS- PICIOUS OF COINCIDENCES SINCE I FIRST SAW TAVIA. AT ANY RATE, IN THE MIDDLE OF THAT SAME MORNING TAVIA, LOOKING OUT OF THE WINDOW SAID: "DARLING, THERE'S SOMEBODY WAVING FROM THE TREES OVER THERE." I WENT OVER TO HAVE A LOOK, AND SURE ENOUGH I HAD A VIEW OF A STICK WITH A WHITE HANDKERCHIEF TIED TO IT, SWINGING SLOWLY FROM SIDE TO SIDE. THROUGH FIELD-GLASSES I WAS ABLE TO DISTINGUISH THE OPERATOR, AN ELDERLY MAN ALMOST HIDDEN IN THE BUSHES. I HANDED THE GLASSES TO TAVIA. "OH, DEAR! UNCLE DONALD," SHE EXCLAIMED. "I SUPPOSE WE HAD BETTER SEE HIM. HE SEEMS TO BE ALONE." I WENT OUTSIDE, DOWN TO THE END OF MY PATH, AND WAVED HIM FORWARD. PRESENTLY HE EMERGED, CARRYING THE STICK AND HANDKERCHIEF BANNERWISE. HIS VOICE REACHED ME FAINTLY: "DON'T SHOOT!" I SPREAD MY HAND WIDE TO SHOW THAT I WAS UNARMED. TAVIA CAME DOWN THE PATH AND STOOD BESIDE ME. AS HE DREW CLOSE, HE TRANSFERRED THE STICK TO HIS LEFT HAND, LIFTED HIS HAT WITH THE OTHER, AND INCLINED HIS HEAD POLITELY. "AH, SIR GERALD! A PLEASURE TO MEET YOU AGAIN," HE SAID. "HE ISN'T SIR GERALD, UNCLE. HE'S MR LATTERY," SAID TAVIA. "DEAR ME. STUPID OF ME. MR LATTERY," HE WENT ON, "I AM SURE YOU'LL BE GLAD TO HEAR THAT THE WOUND WAS MORE UN- COMFORTABLE THAN SERIOUS. JUST A MATTER OF THE POOR FELLOW HAVING TO LIE ON HIS FRONT FOR A WHILE." "POOR FELLOW - ?" I REPEATED, BLANKLY. "THE ONE YOU SHOT YESTERDAY."

"I (SHOT)?" "PROBABLY TOMORROW OR THE NEXT DAY," TAVIA SAID, BRISKLY. "UNCLE, YOU REALLY ARE DREADFUL WITH THOSE SETTINGS, YOU KNOW." "I UNDERSTAND THE PRINCIPLES WELL ENOUGH, MY DEAR. IT'S JUST THE OPERATION THAT I SOMETIMES FIND A LITTLE CONFUSING." "NEVER MIND. NOW YOU ARE HERE YOU'D BETTER COME IN- DOORS," SHE TOLD HIM. "AND YOU CAN PUT THAT HANDKERCHIEF AWAY IN YOUR POCKET," SHE ADDED. AS HE ENTERED I SAW HIM GIVE A QUICK GLANCE ROUND THE ROOM, AND NOD TO HIMSELF AS IF SATISFIED WITH THE AUTHENTI- CITY OF ITS CONTENTS. WE SAT DOWN. TAVIA SAID: "JUST BEFORE WE GO ANY FURTHER, UNCLE DONALD, I THINK YOU OUGHT TO KNOW THAT I AM MARRIED TO GERALD - MR LATTERY." DR GOBIE PEERED CLOSELY AT HER. "MARRIED?" HE REPEATED. "WHAT FOR?" "OH, DEAR," SAID TAVIA. SHE EXPLAINED PATIENTLY: "I AM IN LOVE WITH HIM, AND HE'S IN LOVE WITH ME, SO I AM HIS WIFE. IT'S THE WAY THINGS HAPPEN HERE." "TCH, TCH!" SAID DR GOBIE, AND SHOOK HIS HEAD. "OF COURSE I AM WELL AWARE OF YOUR SENTIMENTAL PENCHANT FOR THE TWENTIETH CENTURY AND ITS WAYS, MY DEAR, BUT SURELY IT WASN'T QUITE NECESSARY FOR YOU TO - ER - GO NATIVE?" "I LIKE IT, QUITE A LOT," TAVIA TOLD HIM. "YOUNG WOMEN WILL BE ROMANTIC, I KNOW. BUT HAVE YOU THOUGHT OF THE TROUBLE YOU WILL BE CAUSING SIR GER - ER, MR LATTERY?" "BUT I'M (SAVING) HIM TROUBLE, UNCLE DONALD. THEY (SNIFF) AT YOU HERE IF YOU DON'T GET MARRIED, AND I DIDN'T LIKE HIM BEING SNIFFED AT." "I WASN'T THINKING SO MUCH OF WHILE YOU'RE HERE, AS OF AFTER YOU HAVE LEFT. THEY HAVE A GREAT MANY RULES ABOUT PRESUMING DEATH AND PROVING DESERTION, AND SO ON; MOST DILATORY AND COMPLEX. MEANWHILE, HE CAN'T MARRY ANYONE ELSE." "I'M SURE HE WOULDN'T (WANT) TO MARRY ANYONE ELSE, WOULD YOU, DARLING?" SHE SAID TO ME.

"CERTAINLY NOT," I PROTESTED. "YOU'RE QUITE SURE OF THAT, DARLING?" "DARLING," I SAID, TAKING HER HAND, "IF ALL THE OTHER WOMEN IN THE WORLD . . ." AFTER A TIME DR GOBIE RECALLED OUR ATTENTION WITH AN APOLOGETIC COUGH. "THE REAL PURPOSE OF MY VISIT," HE EXPLAINED, "IS TO PER- SUADE MY NIECE THAT SHE MUST COME BACK, AND AT ONCE. THERE IS THE GREATEST CONSTERNATION AND ALARM THROUGHOUT THE FACULTY OVER THIS AFFAIR, AND I AM BEING HELD LARGELY TO BLAME. OUR CHIEF ANXIETY IS TO GET HER BACK BEFORE ANY SERIOUS DAMAGE IS DONE. ANY CHRONOCLASM GOES RINGING UN- ENDINGLY DOWN THE AGES - AND AT ANY MOMENT A REALLY SERIOUS ONE MAY COME OF THIS ESCAPADE. IT HAS PUT ALL OF US INTO A HIGHLY NERVOUS CONDITION." "I'M SORRY ABOUT THAT, UNCLE DONALD - AND ABOUT YOUR GETTING THE BLAME. BUT I AM (NOT) COMING BACK. I'M VERY HAPPY HERE." "BUT THE POSSIBLE CHRONOCLASMS, MY DEAR. IT KEEPS ME AWAKE AT NIGHT THINKING -" "UNCLE DEAR, THEY'D BE NOTHING TO THE CHRONOCLASMS THAT WOULD HAPPEN IF I DID COME BACK JUST NOW. YOU MUST SEE THAT I SIMPLY (CAN'T) AND EXPLAIN IT TO THE OTHERS." "(CAN'T) - ?" HE REPEATED. "NOW, IF YOU LOOK IN THE BOOKS YOU'LL SEE THAT MY HUS- BAND - ISN'T THAT A FUNNY, UGLY, OLD-FASHIONED WORD? I RATHER LIKE IT THOUGH. IT COMES FROM TWO ANCIENT ICELANDIC ROOTS -" "YOU WERE SPEAKING ABOUT NOT COMING BACK," DR GOBIE REMINDED HER. "OH, YES. WELL, YOU'LL SEE IN THE BOOKS THAT FIRST HE IN- VENTED SUBMARINE RADIO COMMUNICATION, AND THEN LATER ON HE INVENTED CURVED-BEAM TRANSMISSION, WHICH IS WHAT HE GOT KNIGHTED FOR." "I'M PERFECTLY WELL AWARE OF THAT, TAVIA. I DO NOT SEE -" "BUT, UNCLE DONALD, YOU MUST. HOW ON EARTH CAN HE POSSIBLY INVENT THOSE THINGS IF I'M NOT HERE TO SHOW HIM HOW TO DO IT? IF YOU TAKE ME AWAY NOW, THEY'LL JUST NOT BE INVENTED, AND THEN WHAT WILL HAPPEN?"

DR GOBIE STARED AT HER STEADILY FOR SOME MOMENTS. "YES," HE SAID. "YES, I MUST ADMIT THAT THAT POINT HAD NOT OCURRED TO ME," AND SANK DEEPLY INTO THOUGHT FOR A WHILE. "BESIDES," TAVIA ADDED, "GERALD WOULD HATE ME TO GO, WOULDN'T YOU, DARLING?" "I - " I BEGAN, BUT DR GOBIE CUT ME SHORT BY STANDING UP. "YES," HE SAID. "I CAN SEE THERE WILL HAVE TO BE A POSTPONE- MENT FOR A WHILE. I SHALL PUT YOUR POINT TO THEM, BUT IT WILL BE ONLY FOR A WHILE." ON HIS WAY TO THE DOOR HE PAUSED. "MEANWHILE, MY DEAR, DO BE CAREFUL. THESE THINGS ARE SO DELICATE AND COMPLICATED. I TREMBLE TO THINK OF THE COM- PLEXITIES YOU MIGHT SET UP IF YOU - WELL, SAY, IF YOU WERE TO DO SOMETHING IRRESPONSIBLE LIKE BECOMING YOUR OWN PRO- GENETRIX." "THAT IS ONE THING I CAN'T DO, UNCLE DONALD. I'M ON THE COLLATERAL BRANCH." "OH, YES. YES, THAT'S A VERY LUCKY THING. THEN I'LL SAY (AU REVOIR), MY DEAR, AND TO YOU, TOO, SIR - ER - MR LATTERY. I TRUST THAT WE MAY MEET AGAIN - IT HAS HAD ITS PLEASANT SIDE TO BE HERE AS MORE THAN A MERE OBSERVER FOR ONCE." "UNCLE DONALD, YOU'VE SAID A MOUTHFUL THERE," TAVIA AGREED. HE SHOOK HIS HEAD REPROVINGLY AT HER. "I'M AFRAID YOU WOULD NEVER HAVE GOT TO THE TOP OF THE HISTORICAL TREE MY DEAR. YOU AREN'T THOROUGH ENOUGH. THAT PHRASE IS (EARLY) TWENTIETH CENTURY, AND, IF I MAY SAY SO, INELEGANT EVEN THEN." THE EXPECTED SHOOTING INCIDENT TOOK PLACE ABOUT A WEEK LATER. THREE MEN, DRESSED IN QUITE CONVINCING IMITATION OF FARMHANDS MADE THE APPROACH. TAVIA RECOGNIZED ONE OF THEM THROUGH THE GLASSES. WHEN I APPEARED, GUN IN HAND, AT THE DOOR THEY TRIED TO MAKE FOR COVER. I PEPPERED ONE AT CONSIDERABLE RANGE, AND HE RAN ON, LIMPING. AFTER THAT WE WERE LEFT UNMOLESTED. A LITTLE LATER WE

BEGAN TO GET DOWN TO THE BUSINESS OF UNDERWATER RADIO - SURPRISINGLY SIMPLE, ONCE THE PRINCIPLE HAD BEEN POINTED OUT - AND I FILED MY APPLICATIONS FOR PATENTS. WITH THAT WELL IN HAND, WE TURNED TO THE CURVED-BEAM TRANSMISSION. TAVIA HURRIED ME ALONG WITH THAT. SHE SAID: "YOU SEE, I DON'T KNOW HOW LONG WE'VE GOT, DARLING. I'VE BEEN TRYING TO REMEMBER EVER SINCE I GOT HERE WHAT THE DATE WAS ON YOUR LETTER, AND I CAN'T - EVEN THOUGH I RE- MEMBER YOU UNDERLINED IT. I KNOW THERE'S A RECORD THAT YOUR FIRST WIFE DESERTED YOU - "DESERTED", ISN'T THAT A DREAD- FUL WORD TO USE: AS IF I WOULD, MY SWEET - BUT IT DOESN'T SAY WHEN. SO I MUST GET YOU PROPERLY BRIEFED ON THIS BECAUSE THERE'D BE THE MOST FRIGHTFUL CHRONOCLASM IF YOU FAILED TO INVENT IT." AND THEN, INSTEAD OF BUCKLING DOWN TO IT AS HER WORDS SUGGESTED, SHE BECAME PENSIVE. "AS A MATTER OF FACT," SHE SAID, "I THINK THERE'S GOING TO BE A PRETTY BAD CHRONOCLASM ANYWAY. YOU SEE, I'M GOING TO HAVE A BABY." "NO!" I EXCLAIMED DELIGHTEDLY. "WHAT DO YOU MEAN, "NO"? I (AM). AND I'M WORRIED. I DON'T THINK IT HAS EVER HAPPENED TO A TRAVELLING HISTORIAN BEFORE. UNCLE DONALD WOULD BE TERRIBLY ANNOYED IF HE KNEW." "TO HELL WITH UNCLE DONALD," I SAID. "AND TO HELL WITH CHRONOCLASMS. WE'RE GOING TO CELEBRATE, DARLING." THE WEEKS SLID QUICKLY BY. MY PATENTS WERE GRANTED PRO- VISIONALLY. I GOT A GOOD GRIP ON THE THEORY OF CURVED-BEAM TRANSMISSION. EVERYTHING WAS GOING NICELY. WE DISCUSSED THE FUTURE: WHETHER HE WAS TO BE CALLED DONALD, OR WHETHER SHE WAS GOING TO BE CALLED ALEXANDRIA. HOW SOON THE ROYALTIES WOULD BEGIN TO COME IN SO THAT WE COULD MAKE AN OFFER FOR BAGFORD HOUSE. HOW FUNNY IT WOULD FEEL AT FIRST TO BE ADDRESSED AS LADY LATTERY, AND OTHER ALLIED THEMES . . . . AND THEN CAME THAT DECEMBER AFTERNOON WHEN I GOT BACK FROM DISCUSSING A MODIFICATION WITH A MANUFACTURER IN LONDON AND FOUND THAT SHE WASN'T THERE ANY MORE . . . .

NOT A NOTE, NOT A LAST WORD. JUST THE OPEN FRONT DOOR, AND A CHAIR OVERTURNED IN THE SITTING-ROOM. . . . OH, TAVIA, MY DEAR . . . I BEGAN TO WRITE THIS DOWN BECAUSE I STILL HAVE AN UNEASY FEELING ABOUT THE ETHICS OF NOT BEING THE INVENTOR OF MY IN- VENTIONS, AND THAT THERE SHOULD BE A STRAIGHTENING OUT. NOW THAT I HAVE REACHED THE END, I PERCEIVE THAT "STRAIGHT- ENING OUT" IS SCARCELY AN APPROPRIATE DESCRIPTION OF IT. IN FACT, I CAN FORESEE SO MUCH TROUBLE ATTACHED TO PUTTING THIS FORWARD AS A CONSCIENTIOUS REASON FOR REFUSING A KNIGHT- HOOD, THAT I THINK I SHALL SAY NOTHING, AND JUST ACCEPT THE KNIGHTHOOD WHEN IT COMES. AFTER ALL, WHEN I CONSIDER A NUMBER OF "INSPIRED" INVENTIONS THAT I CAN CALL TO MIND, I BEGIN TO WONDER WHETHER CERTAIN OTHERS HAVE NOT DONE THAT BEFORE ME. I HAVE NEVER PRETENDED TO UNDERSTAND THE FINER POINTS OF ACTION AND INTERACTION COMPREHENDED IN THIS MATTER, BUT I HAVE A PRESSING SENSE THAT ONE ACTION NOW ON MY PART IS BASICALLY NECESSAY: NOT JUST TO AVOID DROPPING AN ALMIGHTY CHRONOCLASM MYSELF, BUT FOR FEAR THAT IF I NEGLECT IT I MAY FIND THAT THE WHOLE THING NEVER HAPPENED. SO I MUST WRITE A LETTER. FIRST, THE ENVELOPE: (TO MY GREAT, GREAT GRANDNIECE, MISS OCTAVIA LATTERY.) ((TO BE OPENED BY HER ON HER 21ST BIRTHDAY. 6 JUNE 2136.)) THEN THE LETTER. DATE IT. UNDERLINE THE DATE. (MY SWEET, FAR-OFF, LOVELY TAVIA, OH, MY DARLING . . .)

ONE DAY A CERTAIN PARTY BY THE NAME OF JUDGE GOLDFOBBER, WHO IS A LAWYER BY TRADE, SENDS WORD TO ME THAT HE WISHES ME TO CALL ON HIM AT HIS OFFICE IN LOWER BROADWAY, AND WHILE ORDINARILY I DO NOT CARE FOR ANY PART OF LAWYERS, IT HAPPENS THAT JUDGE GOLDFOBBER IS A FRIEND OF MINE, SO I GO TO SEE HIM. OF COURSE JUDGE GOLDFOBBER IS NOT A JUDGE, AND NEVER IS A JUDGE, AND HE IS 100 TO 1 IN MY LINE AGAINST EVER BEING A JUDGE, BUT HE IS CALLED JUDGE BECAUSE IT PLEASES HIM, AND EVERYBODY ALWAYS WISHES TO PLEASE JUDGE GOLDFOBBER, AS HE IS ONE OF THE SUREST-FOOTED LAWYERS IN THIS TOWN, AND BEATS MORE TOUGH BEEFS FOR DIFFERENT CITIZENS THAN SEEMS POSSIBLE. HE IS A WONDERFUL HAND FOR KEEPING CITIZENS FROM GETTING INTO THE SNEEZER, AND BETTER THAN HOUDINI WHEN IT COMES TO GETTING THEM OUT OF THE SNEEZER AFTER THEY ARE IN. PERSONALLY, I NEVER HAVE ANY USE FOR THE PROFESSIONAL SERVICES OF JUDGE GOLDFOBBER, AS I AM A LAW-ABIDING CITIZEN AT ALL TIMES, AND AM GREATLY OPPOSED TO GUYS WHO VIOLATE THE LAW, BUT I KNOW THE JUDGE FROM AROUND AND ABOUT FOR MANY YEARS. I KNOW HIM FROM AROUND AND ABOUT THE NIGHT CLUBS, AND OTHER DEADFALLS, FOR JUDGE GOLDFOBBER IS SUCH A GUY AS LOVES TO MINGLE WITH THE PUBLIC IN THESE SPOTS, AS HE PICKS UP MUCH LAW BUSINESS THERE, AND SOMETIMES A NICE DOLL. WELL, WHEN I CALL ON JUDGE GOLDFOBBER, HE TAKES ME INTO HIS PRIVATE OFFICE AND WISHES TO KNOW IF I CAN THINK OF A COUPLE OF DESERVING GUYS WHO ARE OUT OF EMPLOYMENT, AND WHO WILL LIKE A JOB OF WORK, AND IF SO, JUDGE GOLDFOBBER SAYS, HE CAN OFFER THEM A FIRST-CLASS POSITION. "OF COURSE," JUDGE GOLDFOBBER SAYS, "IT IS NOT STEADY EMPLOYMENT, AND IN FACT IT IS NOTHING BUT PIECE-WORK, BUT THE PARTIES MUST BE EXTREMELY RELIABLE PARTIES, WHO CAN BE DEPENDED ON IN A PINCH. THIS IS OUT-OF-TOWN WORK THAT REQUIRES TACT, AND," HE SAYS, "SOME NERVE." WELL, I AM ABOUT TO TELL JUDGE GOLDFOBBER THAT I AM NO EMPLOYMENT AGENT, AND GO ON ABOUT MY BUSINESS, BECAUSE I CAN TELL FROM THE WAY HE SAYS THE PARTIES MUST BE PARTIES WHO CAN BE DEPENDED ON IN A PINCH, THAT A PINCH IS APT TO COME UP ON THE JOB ANY MINUTE, AND I DO NOT CARE TO STEER ANY FRIENDS OF MINE AGAINST A PINCH. BUT AS I GET UP TO GO, I LOOK OUT OF JUDGE GOLDFOBBER'S WINDOW, AND I CAN SEE

BROOKLYN IN THE DISTANCE BEYOND THE RIVER, AND SEEING BROOKLYN I GET TO THINKING OF CERTAIN PARTIES OVER THERE THAT I FIGURE MUST BE SUFFERING TERRIBLY FROM THE UNEMPLOYMENT SITUATION. I GET TO THINKING OF HARRY THE HORSE, AND SPANISH JOHN AND LITTLE ISADORE, AND THE REASON I FIGURE THEY MUST BE SUFFERING FROM THE UNEMPLOYMENT SITUATION IS BECAUSE IF NOBODY IS WORKING AND MAKING ANY MONEY, THERE IS NOBODY FOR THEM TO ROB, AND IF THERE IS NOBODY FOR THEM TO ROB, HARRY THE HORSE AND SPANISH JOHN AND LITTLE ISADORE ARE JUST NATURALLY BOUND TO BE FEELING THE DEPRESSION KEENLY. ANYWAY, I FINALLY MENTION THE NAMES OF THESE PARTIES TO JUDGE GOLDFOBBER, AND FURTHERMORE I SPEAK WELL OF THEIR RELIABILITY IN A PINCH, AND OF THEIR NERVE, ALTHOUGH I CANNOT CONSCIENTIOUSLY RECOMMEND THEIR TACT, AND JUDGE GOLDFOBBER IS GREATLY DELIGHTED, AS HE OFTEN HEARS OF HARRY THE HORSE, AND SPANISH JOHN AND LITTLE ISADORE. HE ASKS ME FOR THEIR ADDRESSES, BUT OF COURSE NOBODY KNOWS EXACTLY WHERE HARRY THE HORSE AND SPANISH JOHN AND LITTLE ISADORE LIVE, BECAUSE THEY DO NOT LIVE ANYWHERE IN PARTICULAR. HOWEVER, I TELL HIM ABOUT A CERTAIN SPOT IN CLINTON STREET WHERE HE MAY BE ABLE TO GET TRACK OF THEM, AND THEN I LEAVE JUDGE GOLDFOBBER FOR FEAR HE MAY WISH ME TO TAKE WORD TO THESE PARTIES, AND IF THERE IS ANYBODY IN THIS WHOLE WORLD I WILL NOT CARE TO TAKE WORD TO, OR TO HAVE ANY TRUCK WITH IN ANY MANNER, SHAPE, OR FORM, IT IS HARRY THE HORSE, AND SPANISH JOHN AND LITTLE ISADORE. WELL, I DO NOT HEAR ANYTHING MORE OF THE MATTER FOR SEVERAL WEEKS, BUT ONE EVENING WHEN I AM IN MINDY'S RESTAURANT ON BROADWAY ENJOYING A LITTLE COLD BORSCHT, WHICH IS A MOST REFRESHING MATTER IN HOT WEATHER SUCH AS IS GOING ON AT THE TIME, WHO BOBS UP BUT HARRY THE HORSE, AND SPANISH JOHN AND LITTLE ISADORE, AND I AM SO SURPRISED TO SEE THEM THAT SOME OF MY COLD BORSCHT GOES DOWN THE WRONG WAY, AND I ALMOST CHOKE TO DEATH. HOWEVER, THEY SEEM QUITE FRIENDLY, AND IN FACT HARRY THE HORSE POUNDS ME ON THE BACK TO KEEP ME FROM CHOKING, AND WHILE HE POUNDS SO HARD THAT HE ALMOST CAVES IN MY SPINE, I CONSIDER IT A MOST COURTEOUS ACTION, AND WHEN I AM ABLE TO TALK AGAIN, I SAY TO HIM AS FOLLOWS: "WELL, HARRY," I SAY, "IT IS A PRIVILEGE TO SEE YOU AGAIN, AND I HOPE AND TRUST YOU WILL ALL JOIN ME IN SOME COLD BORSCHT, WHICH YOU WILL FIND VERY NICE, INDEED." "NO," HARRY SAYS, "WE DO NOT CARE FOR ANY COLD BORSCHT. WE ARE LOOKING FOR JUDGE GOLDFOBBER. DO YOU SEE JUDGE GOLDFOBBER ROUND AND ABOUT LATELY?"

WELL, THE IDEA OF HARRY THE HORSE AND SPANISH JOHN AND LITTLE ISADORE LOOKING FOR JUDGE GOLDFOBBER SOUNDS SOMEWHAT ALARMING TO ME, AND I FIGURE MAYBE THE JOB JUDGE GOLDFOBBER GIVES THEM TURNS OUT BAD AND THEY WISH TO TAKE JUDGE GOLDFOBBER APART, BUT THE NEXT MINUTE HARRY SAYS TO ME LIKE THIS: "BY THE WAY," HE SAYS, "WE WISH TO THANK YOU FOR THE JOB OF WORK YOU THROW OUR WAY. MAYBE SOME DAY WE WILL BE ABLE TO DO AS MUCH FOR YOU. IT IS A MOST INTERESTING JOB," HARRY SAYS, "AND WHILE YOU ARE SNUFFING YOUR COLD BORSCHT I WILL GIVE YOU THE DETAILS, SO YOU WILL UNDERSTAND WHY WE WISH TO SEE JUDGE GOLDFOBBER." IT TURNS OUT [HARRY THE HORSE SAYS] THAT THE JOB IS NOT FOR JUDGE GOLDFOBBER PERSONALLY, BUT FOR A CLIENT OF HIS, AND WHO IS THIS CLIENT BUT MR JABEZ TUESDAY, THE RICH MILLIONAIRE, WHO OWNS THE TUESDAY STRING OF ONE-ARM JOINTS WHERE MANY CITIZENS GO FOR FOOD AND WAIT ON THEMSELVES. JUDGE GOLDFOBBER COMES TO SEE US IN BROOKLYN IN PERSON, AND SENDS ME TO SEE MR JABEZ TUESDAY WITH A LETTER OF INTRODUCTION, SO MR JABEZ TUESDAY CAN EXPLAIN WHAT HE WISHES ME TO DO, BECAUSE JUDGE GOLDFOBBER IS TOO SMART A GUY TO BE EXPLAINING SUCH MATTERS TO ME HIMSELF. IN FACT, FOR ALL I KNOW MAYBE JUDGE GOLDFOBBER IS NOT AWARE OF WHAT MR JABEZ TUESDAY WISHES ME TO DO, ALTHOUGH I AM WILLING TO LAY A LITTLE 6 TO 5 THAT JUDGE GOLDFOBBER DOES NOT THINK MR JABEZ TUESDAY WISHES TO HIRE ME AS A CASHIER IN ANY OF HIS ONE-ARM JOINTS. ANYWAY, I GO TO SEE MR TUESDAY AT A FIFTH AVENUE HOTEL WHERE HE MAKES HIS HOME, AND WHERE HE HAS A VERY SWELL LAYOUT OF ROOMS, AND I AM BY NO MEANS IMPRESSED WITH MR TUESDAY, AS HE HEMS AND HAWS QUITE A BIT BEFORE HE TELLS ME THE NATURE OF THE EMPLOYMENT HE HAS IN MIND FOR ME. HE IS A LITTLE GUY, SOMEWHAT DRIED OUT, WITH A BALD HEAD, AND A SMALL MOUSER ON HIS UPPER LIP, AND HE WEARS SPECS, AND SEEMS SOMEWHAT NERVOUS. WELL, IT TAKES HIM SOME TIME TO GET DOWN TO CASES, AND TELL ME WHAT IS EATING HIM, AND WHAT HE WISHES TO DO, AND THEN IT ALL SOUNDS VERY SIMPLE, INDEED, AND IN FACT IT SOUNDS SO SIMPLE THAT I THINK MR JABEZ TUESDAY IS A LITTLE DAFFY WHEN HE TELLS ME HE WILL GIVE ME TEN G'S FOR THE JOB. WHAT MR TUESDAY WISHES ME TO DO IS TO GET SOME LETTERS THAT HE PERSONALLY WRITES TO A DOLL BY THE NAME OF MISS AMELIA BODKIN, WHO LIVES IN A HOUSE JUST OUTSIDE TARRYTOWN, BECAUSE IT SEEMS THAT MR TUESDAY MAKES CERTAIN CRACKS IN THESE LETTERS THAT HE IS NOW SORRY FOR, SUCH AS SPEAKING OF LOVE AND MARRIAGE

AND ONE THING AND ANOTHER TO MISS AMELIA BODKIN, AND HE IS AFRAID SHE IS GOING TO SUE HIM FOR BREACH OF PROMISE. "SUCH AN IDEA WILL BE VERY EMBARRASSING TO ME," MR JABEZ TUESDAY SAYS, "AS I AM ABOUT TO MARRY A PARTY WHO IS A MEMBER OF ONE OF THE MOST HIGH-TONED FAMILIES IN THIS COUNTRY. IT IS TRUE," MR TUESDAY SAYS, "THAT THE SCARWATER FAMILY DOES NOT HAVE AS MUCH MONEY NOW AS FORMERLY, BUT THERE IS NO DOUBT ABOUT ITS BEING VERY, VERY HIGH-TONED, AND MY FIANCEE, MISS VALERIE SCARWATER, IS ONE OF THE HIGH-TONEDEST OF THEM ALL. IN FACT," HE SAYS, "SHE IS SO HIGH-TONED THAT THE CHANCES ARE SHE WILL BE VERY HUFFY ABOUT ANYBODY SUING ME FOR BREACH OF PROMISE, AND CANCEL EVERYTHING." WELL, I ASK MR TUESDAY WHAT A BREACH OF PROMISE IS, AND HE EXPLAINS TO ME THAT IT IS WHEN SOMEBODY PROMISES TO DO SOMETHING AND FAILS TO DO THIS SOMETHING, ALTHOUGH OF COURSE WE HAVE A DIFFERENT NAME FOR A PROPOSITION OF THIS NATURE IN BROOKLYN, AND DEAL WITH IT ACCORDINGLY. "THIS IS A VERY EASY JOB FOR A PERSON OF YOUR STANDING," MR TUESDAY SAYS. "MISS AMELIA BODKIN LIVES ALL ALONE IN HER HOUSE THE OTHER SIDE OF TARRYTOWN, EXCEPT FOR A COUPLE OF SERVANTS, AND THEY ARE OLD AND HARMLESS. NOW THE IDEA IS," HE SAYS," YOU ARE NOT TO GO TO HER HOUSE AS IF YOU ARE LOOKING FOR THE LETTERS, BUT AS IF YOU ARE AFTER SOMETHING ELSE, SUCH AS HER SILVERWARE, WHICH IS QUITE ANTIQUE AND VERY VALUABLE. "SHE KEEPS THE LETTERS IN A BIG INLAID BOX IN HER ROOM," MR TUESDAY SAYS, "AND IF YOU JUST PICK UP THIS BOX AND CARRY IT AWAY ALONG WITH THE SILVERWARE, NO ONE WILL EVER SUSPECT THAT YOU ARE AFTER THE LETTERS, BUT THAT YOU TAKE THE BOX THINKING IT CONTAINS VALUABLES. YOU BRING THE LETTERS TO ME AND GET YOUR TEN G'S," MR TUESDAY SAYS, "AND," HE SAYS, "YOU CAN KEEP THE SILVERWARE, TOO. BE SURE YOU GET A PAUL REVERE TEAPOT WITH THE SILVERWARE," HE SAYS. "IT'S WORTH PLENTY." "WELL," I SAY TO MR TUESDAY, "EVERY GUY KNOWS HIS OWN BUSINESS BEST, AND I DO NOT WISH TO KNOCK MYSELF OUT OF A NICE SOFT JOB, BUT," I SAY, "IT SEEMS TO ME THE SIMPLEST WAY OF CARRYING ON THIS TRANSACTION IS TO BUY THE LETTERS OFF THIS DOLL, AND BE DONE WITH IT. PERSONALLY," I SAY, "I DO NOT BELIEVE THERE IS A DOLL IN THE WORLD WHO IS NOT WILLING TO SELL A WHOLE POST-OFFICE FULL OF LETTERS FOR TEN G'S, ESPECIALLY IN THESE TIMES, AND THROW IN A SET OF SHAKESPEARE WITH THEM." "NO, NO," MR TUESDAY SAYS. "SUCH A COURSE WILL NOT DO WITH MISS AMELIA BODKIN AT ALL. YOU SEE," HE SAYS, "MISS BODKIN AND I ARE VERY, VERY FRIENDLY FOR A

MATTER OF MAYBE FIFTEEN OR SIXTEEN YEARS. IN FACT, WE ARE VERY FRIENDLY, INDEED. SHE DOES NOT HAVE ANY IDEA AT THIS TIME THAT I WISH TO BREAK OFF THIS FRIENDSHIP WITH HER. NOW," HE SAYS, "IF I TRY TO BUY THE LETTERS FROM HER, SHE MAY BECOME SUSPICIOUS. THE IDEA," MR TUESDAY SAYS, "IS FOR ME TO GET THE LETTERS FIRST, AND THEN EXPLAIN TO HER ABOUT BREAKING OFF THE FRIENDSHIP, AND MAKE SUITABLE ARRANGEMENTS WITH HER AFTERWARDS. "DO NOT GET MISS AMELIA BODKIN WRONG," MR TUESDAY SAYS. "SHE IS AN EXCELLENT PERSON, BUT," HE SAYS, "YOU KNOW THE SAYING, \HELL HATH NO FURY LIKE A WOMAN SCORNED.\ AND MAYBE MISS AMELIA BODKIN MAY FIGURE I AM SCORNING HER IF SHE FINDS OUT I AM GOING TO MARRY MISS VALERIE SCARWATER, AND FURTHERMORE," HE SAYS, "IF SHE STILL HAS THE LETTERS SHE MAY FALL INTO THE HANDS OF UNSCRUPULOUS LAWYERS, AND DEMAND A VERY LARGE SUM, INDEED. BUT," MR TUESDAY SAYS, "THIS DOES NOT WORRY ME HALF AS MUCH AS THE IDEA THAT MISS VALERIE SCARWATER MAY LEARN ABOUT THE LETTERS AND GET A WRONG IMPRESSION OF MY FRIENDSHIP WITH MISS AMELIA BODKIN." WELL, I ROUND UP SPANISH JOHN AND LITTLE ISADORE THE NEXT AFTERNOON, AND I FIND LITTLE ISADORE PLAYING KLOB WITH A GUY BY THE NAME OF EDUCATED EDMUND, WHO IS CALLED EDUCATED EDMUND BECAUSE HE ONCE GOES TO ERASMUS HIGH SCHOOL AND IS CONSIDERED A VERY FINE SCHOLAR, INDEED, SO I INVITE EDUCATED EDMUND TO GO ALONG WITH US. THE IDEA IS, I KNOW EDUCATED EDMUND MAKES A FAIR LIVING PLAYING KLOB WITH LITTLE ISADORE, AND I FIGURE AS LONG AS I AM DEPRIVING EDUCATED EDMUND OF A LIVING FOR AWHILE, IT IS ONLY COURTEOUS TO TOSS SOMETHING ELSE HIS WAY. FURTHERMORE, I FIGURE AS LONG AS LETTERS ARE INVOLVED IN THIS PROPOSITION IT MAY BE A GOOD THING TO HAVE EDUCATED EDMUND HANDY IN CASE ANY READING BECOMES NECESSARY, BECAUSE SPANISH JOHN AND LITTLE ISADORE DO NOT READ AT ALL, AND I READ ONLY LARGE PRINT. WE BORROW A CAR OFF A FRIEND OF MINE IN CLINTON STREET, AND WITH ME DRIVING WE START FOR TARRYTOWN, WHICH IS A SPOT UP THE HUDSON RIVER, AND IT IS A VERY ENJOYABLE RIDE FOR ONE AND ALL ON ACCOUNT OF THE SCENERY. IT IS THE FIRST TIME EDUCATED EDMUND AND SPANISH JOHN AND LITTLE ISADORE EVER SEE THE SCENERY ALONG THE HUDSON ALTHOUGH THEY ALL RESIDE ON THE BANKS OF THIS BEAUTIFUL RIVER FOR SEVERAL YEARS AT OSSINING. PERSONALLY, I AM NEVER IN OSSINING, ALTHOUGH ONCE I MAKE AUBURN, AND ONCE COMSTOCK, BUT THE SCENERY IN THESE LOCALITIES IS NOTHING TO SPEAK OF. WE HIT TARRYTOWN ABOUT DARK, AND FOLLOW THE MAIN DRAG THROUGH THIS BURG, AS MR TUESDAY TELLS ME, UNTIL FINALLY WE COME TO THE SPOT I AM LOOKING FOR, WHICH IS

A LITTLE WHITE COTTAGE ON A SLOPE OF GROUND ABOVE THE RIVER, NOT FAR OFF THE HIGHWAY. THIS LITTLE WHITE COTTAGE HAS QUITE A PIECE OF GROUND AROUND IT, AND A LOW STONE WALL, WITH A DRIVEWAY FROM THE HIGHWAY TO THE HOUSE, AND WHEN I SPOT THE GATE TO THE DRIVEWAY I MAKE A QUICK TURN, AND WHAT HAPPENS BUT I RUN THE CAR SLAPDAB INTO A STONE GATEPOST, AND THE CAR FOLDS UP LIKE AN ACCORDION. YOU SEE, THE IDEA IS WE ARE FIGURING TO MAKE THIS A FAST STICK-UP JOB WITHOUT ANY FOOLISHNESS ABOUT IT, MAYBE LEAVING ANY PARTIES WE COME ACROSS TIED UP GOOD AND TIGHT WHILE WE MAKE A GETAWAY, AS I AM GREATLY OPPOSED TO HOUSEBREAKING, OR SNEAK JOBS, AS I DO NOT CONSIDER THEM DIGNIFIED. FURTHERMORE, THEY TAKE TOO MUCH TIME, SO I AM GOING TO RUN THE CAR RIGHT UP TO THE FRONT DOOR WHEN THIS STONE POST GETS IN MY WAY. THE NEXT THING I KNOW, I OPEN MY EYES TO FIND MYSELF IN A STRANGE BED, AND ALSO IN A STRANGE BEDROOM, AND WHILE I WAKE UP IN MANY A STRANGE BED IN MY TIME, I NEVER WAKE UP IN SUCH A STRANGE BEDROOM AS THIS. IT IS ALL VERY SOFT AND DAINTY, AND THE ONLY JARRING NOTE IN MY SURROUNDINGS IS SPANISH JOHN SITTING BESIDE THE BED LOOKING AT ME. NATURALLY I WISH TO KNOW WHAT IS WHAT, AND SPANISH JOHN SAYS I AM KNOCKED SNORING IN THE COLLISION WITH THE GATEPOST, ALTHOUGH NONE OF THE OTHERS ARE HURT, AND THAT WHILE I AM STRETCHED IN THE DRIVEWAY WITH THE BLOOD RUNNING OUT OF A BAD GASH IN MY NOGGIN, WHO POPS OUT OF THE HOUSE BUT A DOLL AND AN OLD GUY WHO SEEMS TO BE A BUTLER, OR SOME SUCH, AND THE DOLL INSISTS ON THEM LUGGING ME INTO THE HOUSE, AND PLACING ME IN THIS BEDROOM. THEN SHE WASHES THE BLOOD OFF ME, SPANISH JOHN SAYS, AND WRAPS MY HEAD UP AND PERSONALLY GOES TO TARRYTOWN TO GET A CROAKER TO SEE IF MY WOUNDS ARE FATAL, OR WHAT, WHILE EDUCATED EDMUND AND LITTLE ISADORE ARE TRYING TO PATCH UP THE CAR. SO, SPANISH JOHN SAYS, HE IS SITTING THERE TO WATCH ME UNTIL SHE COMES BACK, ALTHOUGH OF COURSE I KNOW WHAT HE IS REALLY SITTING THERE FOR IS TO GET FIRST SEARCH AT ME IN CASE I DO NOT RECOVER. WELL, WHILE I AM THINKING ALL THIS OVER, AND WONDERING WHAT IS TO BE DONE, IN POPS A DOLL OF MAYBE FORTY ODD, WHO IS BUILT FROM THE GROUND UP, BUT WHO HAS A NICE, KIND-LOOKING PAN, WITH A LARGE SMILE, AND BEHIND HER IS A GUY I CAN SEE AT ONCE IS A CROAKER, ESPECIALLY AS HE IS PACKING A LITTLE BLACK BAG, AND HAS A GREY GOATEE. I NEVER SEE A NICER-LOOKING DOLL IF YOU CARE FOR MIDDLING-OLD DOLLS, ALTHOUGH PERSONALLY I LIKE THEM YOUNG, AND WHEN SHE SEES ME WITH MY EYES OPEN, SHE SPEAKS AS FOLLOWS:

"OH," SHE SAYS, "I AM GLAD YOU ARE NOT DEAD, YOU POOR CHAP. BUT," SHE SAYS, "HERE IS DOCTOR DIFFINGWELL, AND HE WILL SEE HOW BADLY YOU ARE INJURED. MY NAME IS MISS AMELIA BODKIN, AND THIS IS MY HOUSE, AND THIS IS MY OWN BEDROOM, AND I AM VERY, VERY SORRY YOU ARE HURT." WELL, NATURALLY I CONSIDER THIS A MOST EMBARRASSING SITUATION, BECAUSE HERE I AM OUT TO CLIP MISS AMELIA BODKIN OF HER LETTERS AND HER SILVERWARE, INCLUDING HER PAUL REVERE TEAPOT, AND THERE SHE IS TAKING CARE OF ME IN FIRST-CLASS STYLE, AND SAYING SHE IS SORRY FOR ME. BUT THERE SEEMS TO BE NOTHING FOR ME TO SAY AT THIS TIME, SO I HOLD STILL WHILE THE CROAKER LOOKS ME OVER, AND AFTER HE PEEKS AT MY NOGGIN, AND GIVES ME A GOOD FEEL UP AND DOWN, HE STATES AS FOLLOWS: "THIS IS A VERY BAD CUT," HE SAYS. "I WILL HAVE TO STITCH IT UP, AND THEN HE MUST BE VERY QUIET FOR A FEW DAYS, OTHERWISE," HE SAYS, "COMPLICATIONS MAY SET IN. IT IS BEST TO MOVE HIM TO A HOSPITAL AT ONCE." BUT MISS AMELIA BODKIN WILL NOT LISTEN TO SUCH AN IDEA AS MOVING ME TO A HOSPITAL. MISS AMELIA BODKIN SAYS I MUST REST RIGHT WHERE I AM, AND SHE WILL TAKE CARE OF ME, BECAUSE SHE SAYS I AM INJURED ON HER PREMISES BY HER GATEPOST, AND IT IS ONLY FAIR THAT SHE DOES SOMETHING FOR ME. IN FACT, FROM THE WAY MISS AMELIA BODKIN TAKES ON ABOUT ME BEING MOVED, I FIGURE IT IS THE OLD SEX APPEAL, ALTHOUGH AFTERWARDS I FIND OUT IT IS ONLY BECAUSE SHE IS LONESOME, AND NURSING ME WILL GIVE HER SOMETHING TO DO. WELL, NATURALLY I AM NOT OPPOSING HER IDEA, BECAUSE THE WAY I LOOK AT IT, I WILL BE ABLE TO HANDLE THE SITUATION ABOUT THE LETTERS, AND ALSO THE SILVERWARE, VERY NICELY AS AN INSIDE JOB, SO I TRY TO ACT EVEN WORSE OFF THAN I AM, ALTHOUGH OF COURSE ANYBODY WHO KNOWS ABOUT THE TIME I CARRY EIGHT SLUGS IN MY BODY FROM BROADWAY AND FIFTIETH STREET TO BROOKLYN WILL LAUGH VERY HEARTILY AT THE IDEA OF A CUT ON THE NOGGIN KEEPING ME IN BED. AFTER THE CROAKER GETS THROUGH SEWING ME UP, AND GOES AWAY, I TELL SPANISH JOHN TO TAKE EDUCATED EDMUND AND LITTLE ISADORE AND GO BACK TO NEW YORK, BUT TO KEEP IN TOUCH WITH ME BY TELEPHONE, SO I CAN TELL THEM WHEN TO COME BACK, AND THEN I GO TO SLEEP, BECAUSE I SEEM TO BE VERY TIRED. WHEN I WAKE UP LATER IN THE NIGHT, I SEEM TO HAVE A FEVER, AND AM REALLY SOMEWHAT SICK, AND MISS AMELIA BODKIN IS SITTING BESIDE MY BED SWABBING MY NOGGIN WITH A COOL CLOTH, WHICH FEELS VERY PLEASANT, INDEED.

I AM BETTER IN THE MORNING, AND AM ABLE TO KNOCK OVER A LITTLE BREAKFAST WHICH SHE BRINGS TO ME ON A TRAY, AND I AM COMMENCING TO SEE WHERE BEING AN INVALID IS NOT SO BAD, AT THAT, ESPECIALLY WHEN THERE ARE NO COPPERS AT YOUR BEDSIDE EVERY TIME YOU OPEN YOUR EYES ASKING WHO DOES IT TO YOU. I CAN SEE MISS AMELIA BODKIN GETS QUITE A BANG OUT OF HAVING SOMEBODY TO TAKE CARE OF, ALTHOUGH OF COURSE IF SHE KNOWS WHO SHE IS TAKING CARE OF AT THIS TIME, THE CHANCES ARE SHE WILL BE RUNNING UP THE ROAD CALLING FOR THE GENDARMES. IT IS NOT UNTIL AFTER BREAKFAST THAT I CAN GET HER TO GO AND GRAB HERSELF A LITTLE SLEEP, AND WHILE SHE IS AWAY SLEEPING THE OLD GUY WHO SEEMS TO BE THE BUTLER IS IN AND OUT OF MY ROOM EVERY NOW AND THEN TO SEE HOW I AM GETTING ALONG. HE IS A GABBY OLD GUY, AND PRETTY SOON HE IS TELLING ME ALL ABOUT MISS AMELIA BODKIN, AND WHAT HE TELLS ME IS THAT SHE IS THE OLD-TIME SWEETHEART OF A GUY IN NEW YORK WHO IS AT THE HEAD OF A BIG BUSINESS, AND VERY RICH, AND OF COURSE I KNOW THIS GUY IS MR JABEZ TUESDAY, ALTHOUGH THE OLD GUY WHO SEEMS TO BE THE BUTLER NEVER MENTIONS HIS NAME. "THEY ARE TOGETHER MANY YEARS," HE SAYS TO ME. "HE IS VERY POOR WHEN THEY MEET, AND SHE HAS A LITTLE MONEY, AND ESTABLISHES HIM IN BUSINESS, AND BY HER MANAGEMENT OF THIS BUSINESS, AND OF HIM, SHE MAKES IT A VERY LARGE BUSINESS, INDEED. I KNOW, BECAUSE I AM WITH THEM ALMOST FROM THE START," THE OLD GUY SAYS. "SHE IS VERY SMART IN BUSINESS, AND ALSO VERY KIND, AND NICE, IF ANYBODY ASKS YOU. "NOW," THE OLD GUY SAYS, "I AM NEVER ABLE TO FIGURE OUT WHY THEY DO NOT GET MARRIED, BECAUSE THERE IS NO DOUBT SHE LOVES HIM, AND HE LOVES HER, BUT MISS AMELIA BODKIN ONCE TELLS ME THAT IT IS BECAUSE THEY ARE TOO POOR AT THE START, AND TOO BUSY LATER ON TO THINK OF SUCH THINGS AS GETTING MARRIED, AND SO THEY DRIFT ALONG THE WAY THEY ARE, UNTIL ALL OF A SUDDEN HE IS RICH. THEN," THE OLD GUY SAYS, "I CAN SEE HE IS GETTING AWAY FROM HER, ALTHOUGH SHE NEVER SEES IT HERSELF, AND I AM NOT SURPRISED WHEN A FEW YEARS AGO HE CONVINCED HER IT IS BEST FOR HER TO RETIRE FROM ACTIVE WORK, AND MOVE OUT TO THIS SPOT. "HE COMES OUT HERE FAIRLY OFTEN AT FIRST," THE OLD GUY SAYS, "BUT GRADUALLY HE STRETCHES THE TIME BETWEEN HIS VISITS, AND NOW WE DO NOT SEE HIM ONCE IN A COON'S AGE. WELL," THE OLD GUY SAYS, "IT IS JUST SUCH A CASE AS OFTEN COMES UP IN LIFE. IN FACT, I PERSONALLY KNOW OF SOME OTHERS. BUT MISS AMELIA BODKIN STILL THINKS HE LOVES HER, AND THAT ONLY BUSINESS KEEPS HIM AWAY SO MUCH, SO YOU CAN SEE SHE EITHER IS NOT AS SMART AS SHE LOOKS OR SHE IS KIDDING HERSELF.

WELL," THE OLD GUY SAYS, "I WILL NOW BRING YOU A LITTLE ORANGE-JUICE, ALTHOUGH I DO NOT MIND SAYING YOU DO NOT LOOK TO ME LIKE A GUY WHO DRINKS ORANGE-JUICE AS A STEADY PROPOSITION." NOW I AM TAKING MANY A GANDER AROUND THE BEDROOM TO SEE IF I CAN CASE THE BOX OF LETTERS THAT MR JABEZ TUESDAY SPEAKS OF, BUT THERE IS NO BOX SUCH AS HE DESCRIBES IN SIGHT. THEN IN THE EVENING, WHEN MISS AMELIA BODKIN IS IN THE ROOM, AND I SEEM TO BE DOZING, SHE PULLS OUT A DRAWER IN THE BUREAU, AND HAULS OUT A BIG INLAID BOX, AND SITS DOWN AT A TABLE UNDER A READING-LAMP, AND OPENS THIS BOX AND BEGINS READING SOME OLD LETTERS. AND AS SHE SITS THERE READING THOSE LETTERS, WITH ME WATCHING HER THROUGH MY EYELASHES, SOMETIMES SHE SMILES, BUT ONCE I SEE LITTLE TEARS ROLLING DOWN HER CHEEKS. ALL OF A SUDDEN SHE LOOKS AT ME, AND CATCHES ME WITH MY EYES WIDE OPEN, AND I CAN SEE HER FACE TURN RED, AND THEN SHE LAUGHS, AND SPEAKS TO ME, AS FOLLOWS: "OLD LOVE-LETTERS," SHE SAYS, TAPPING THE BOX. "FROM MY OLD SWEETHEART," SHE SAYS. "I READ SOME OF THEM EVERY NIGHT OF MY LIFE. AM I NOT FOOLISH AND SENTIMENTAL TO DO SUCH A THING?" WELL, I TELL MISS AMELIA BODKIN SHE IS SENTIMENTAL ALL RIGHT, BUT I DO NOT TELL HER JUST HOW FOOLISH SHE IS TO BE LETTING ME IN ON WHERE SHE PLANTS THESE LETTERS, ALTHOUGH OF COURSE I AM GREATLY PLEASED TO HAVE THIS INFORMATION. I TELL MISS AMELIA BODKIN THAT PERSONALLY I NEVER WRITE A LOVE-LETTER, AND NEVER GET A LOVE-LETTER, AND IN FACT, WHILE I HEAR OF THESE PROPOSITIONS, I NEVER EVEN SEE A LOVE-LETTER BEFORE, AND THIS IS ALL AS TRUE AS YOU ARE A FOOT HIGH. THEN MISS AMELIA BODKIN LAUGHS A LITTLE, AND SAYS TO ME AS FOLLOWS: "WHY," SHE SAYS, "YOU ARE A VERY UNUSUAL CHAP, INDEED, NOT TO KNOW WHAT A LOVE-LETTER IS LIKE. WHY," SHE SAYS, "I THINK I WILL READ YOU A FEW OF THE MOST WONDERFUL LOVE-LETTERS IN THIS WORLD. IT WILL DO NO HARM," SHE SAYS, "BECAUSE YOU DO NOT KNOW THE WRITER, AND YOU MUST LIE THERE AND THINK OF ME, NOT OLD AND UGLY, AS YOU SEE ME NOW, BUT AS YOUNG, AND MAYBE A LITTLE BIT PRETTY." SO MISS AMELIA BODKIN OPENS A LETTER AND READS IT TO ME, AND HER VOICE IS SOFT AND LOW AS SHE READS, BUT SHE SCARCELY EVER LOOKS AT THE LETTER AS SHE IS READING, SO I CAN SEE SHE KNOWS IT PRETTY MUCH BY HEART. FURTHERMORE, I CAN SEE THAT SHE THINKS THIS LETTER IS QUITE A MASTERPIECE, BUT WHILE I AM NO JUDGE OF LOVE-LETTERS, BECAUSE THIS IS THE FIRST ONE I EVER HEAR, I WISH TO SAY I CONSIDER IT NOTHING BUT GREAT NONSENSE. "SWEETHEART MINE," THIS LOVE-LETTER SAYS, "I AM STILL THINKING OF YOU AS I SEE YOU YESTERDAY STANDING IN FRONT OF THE HOUSE WITH THE SUNLIGHT TURNING YOUR

DARK BROWN HAIR TO WONDERFUL BRONZE. DARLING," IT SAYS, "I LOVE THE COLOUR OF YOUR HAIR. I AM SO GLAD YOU ARE NOT A BLONDE. I HATE BLONDES, THEY ARE SO EMPTY-HEADED, AND MEAN, AND DECEITFUL. ALSO THEY ARE BAD-TEMPERED," THE LETTER SAYS. "I WILL NEVER TRUST A BLONDE ANY FARTHER THAN I CAN THROW A BULL BY THE TAIL. I NEVER SEE A BLONDE IN MY LIFE WHO IS NOT A PLUMB WASHOUT," IT SAYS. "MOST OF THEM ARE NOTHING BUT PEROXIDE, ANYWAY. BUSINESS IS IMPROVING," IT SAYS. "SAUSAGE IS GOING UP. I LOVE YOU NOW AND ALWAYS, MY BABY DOLL." WELL, THERE ARE OTHERS WORSE THAN THIS, AND ALL OF THEM SPEAK OF HER AS SWEETHEART, OR BABY, OR DARLINGEST ONE, AND ALSO AS LOVEYKINS, AND PRECIOUS, AND ANGEL, AND I DO NOT KNOW WHAT ALL ELSE, AND SEVERAL OF THEM SPEAK OF HOW THINGS WILL BE AFTER THEY MARRY, AND AS I JUDGE THESE ARE MR TUESDAY'S LETTERS, ALL RIGHT, I CAN SEE WHERE THEY ARE FULL OF DYNAMITE FOR A GUY WHO IS FIGURING ON TAKING A RUN-OUT POWDER ON A DOLL. IN FACT, I SAY SOMETHING TO THIS GENERAL EFFECT TO MISS AMELIA BODKIN, JUST FOR SOMETHING TO SAY. "WHY," SHE SAYS, "WHAT DO YOU MEAN?" "WELL," I SAY, "DOCUMENTS SUCH AS THESE ARE KNOWN TO BRING LARGE PRICES UNDER CERTAIN CONDITIONS." NOW MISS AMELIA BODKIN LOOKS AT ME A MOMENT AS IF WONDERING WHAT IS IN MY MIND, AND THEN SHE SHAKES HER HEAD AS IF SHE GIVES IT UP, AND LAUGHS AND SPEAKS AS FOLLOWS: "WELL," SHE SAYS, "ONE THING IS CERTAIN, MY LETTERS WILL NEVER BRING A PRICE, NO MATTER HOW LARGE, UNDER ANY CONDITIONS, EVEN IF ANYBODY EVER WANTS THEM. WHY," SHE SAYS, "THESE ARE MY GREATEST TREASURE. THEY ARE MY MEMORIES OF MY HAPPIEST DAYS. WHY," SHE SAYS, "I WILL NOT PART WITH THESE LETTERS FOR A MILLION DOLLARS." NATURALLY I CAN SEE FROM THIS REMARK THAT MR JABEZ TUESDAY MAKES A VERY ECONOMICAL DEAL WITH ME AT TEN G'S FOR THE LETTERS, BUT OF COURSE I DO NOT MENTION THIS TO MISS AMELIA BODKIN AS I WATCH HER PUT HER LOVE-LETTERS BACK IN THE INLAID BOX, AND PUT THE BOX BACK IN THE DRAWER OF THE BUREAU. I THANK HER FOR LETTING ME HEAR THE LETTERS, AND THEN I TELL HER GOOD NIGHT, AND I GO TO SLEEP, AND THE NEXT DAY I TELEPHONE TO A CERTAIN NUMBER IN CLINTON STREET AND LEAVE WORD FOR EDUCATED EDMUND AND SPANISH JOHN AND LITTLE ISADORE TO COME AND GET ME, AS I AM TIRED OF BEING AN INVALID. NOW THE NEXT DAY IS SATURDAY, AND THE DAY THAT COMES AFTER IS BOUND TO BE SUNDAY, AND THEY COME TO SEE ME ON SATURDAY, AND PROMISE TO COME BACK FOR ME SUNDAY, AS THE CAR IS NOW UNRAVELLED AND RUNNING ALL RIGHT, ALTHOUGH MY FRIEND

IN CLINTON STREET IS BEEFING NO LITTLE ABOUT THE WAY HIS FENDERS ARE BENT. BUT BEFORE THEY ARRIVE SUNDAY MORNING, WHO IS THERE AHEAD OF THEM BRIGHT AND EARLY BUT MR JABEZ TUESDAY IN A BIG TOWN CAR. FURTHERMORE, AS HE WALKS INTO THE HOUSE, ALL DRESSED UP IN A CUTAWAY COAT, AND A HIGH HAT, HE GRABS MISS AMELIA BODKIN IN HIS ARMS, AND KISSES HER KER-PLUMP RIGHT ON THE SMUSH, WHICH INFORMATION I AFTERWARDS RECEIVE FROM THE OLD GUY WHO SEEMS TO BE THE BUTLER. FROM UPSTAIRS I CAN PERSONALLY HEAR MISS AMELIA BODKIN CRYING MORE THAN SOMEWHAT, AND THEN I HEAR MR JABEZ TUESDAY SPEAK IN A LOUD, HEARTY VOICE AS FOLLOWS: "NOW, NOW, NOW, 'MELY," MR TUESDAY SAYS. "DO NOT BE CRYING, ESPECIALLY ON MY NEW WHITE VEST. CHEER UP," MR TUESDAY SAYS, "AND LISTEN TO THE ARRANGEMENTS I MAKE FOR OUR WEDDING TO-MORROW, AND OUR HONEYMOON IN MONTREAL. YES, INDEED, 'MELY," MR TUESDAY SAYS, "YOU ARE THE ONLY ONE FOR ME, BECAUSE YOU UNDERSTAND ME FROM A TO IZZARD. GIVE ME ANOTHER BIG KISS, 'MELY, AND LET US SIT DOWN AND TALK THINGS OVER." WELL, I JUDGE FROM THE SOUND THAT HE GETS HIS KISS, AND IT IS A VERY LARGE KISS, INDEED, WITH THE CUT-OUT OPEN, AND THEN I HEAR THEM CHEWING THE RAG AT GREAT LENGTH IN THE LIVING-ROOM DOWNSTAIRS. FINALLY I HEAR MR JABEZ TUESDAY SPEAK AS FOLLOWS: "YOU KNOW, 'MELY," HE SAYS, "YOU AND I ARE JUST PLAIN ORDINARY FOLKS WITHOUT ANY LUGS, AND," HE SAYS, "THIS IS WHY WE FIT EACH OTHER SO WELL. I AM SICK AND TIRED OF PEOPLE WHO PRETEND TO BE HIGH-TONED AND MIGHTY, WHEN THEY DO NOT HAVE A WHITE QUARTER TO THEIR NAME. THEY HAVE NO MANNERS WHATEVER. WHY, ONLY LAST NIGHT," MR JABEZ TUESDAY SAYS, "I AM CALLING ON A HIGH-TONED FAMILY IN NEW YORK BY THE NAME OF SCARWATER, AND OUT OF A CLEAR SKY I AM GROSSLY INSULTED BY THE DAUGHTER OF THE HOUSE, AND PRACTICALLY TURNED OUT IN THE STREET. I NEVER RECEIVE SUCH TREATMENT IN MY LIFE," HE SAYS. "'MELY," HE SAYS, "GIVE ME ANOTHER KISS, AND SEE IF YOU FEEL A BUMP HERE ON MY HEAD." OF COURSE, MR JABEZ TUESDAY IS SOMEWHAT SURPRISED TO SEE ME PRESENT LATER ON, BUT HE NEVER LETS ON HE KNOWS ME, AND NATURALLY I DO NOT GIVE MR JABEZ ANY TUMBLE WHATEVER AT THE MOMENT, AND BY AND BY EDUCATED EDMUND AND SPANISH JOHN AND LITTLE ISADORE COME FOR ME IN THE CAR, AND I THANK MISS AMELIA BODKIN FOR HER KINDNESS TO ME, AND LEAVE HER STANDING ON THE LAWN WITH MR JABEZ TUESDAY WAVING US GOOD-BYE. AND MISS AMELIA BODKIN LOOKS SO HAPPY AS SHE SNUGGLES UP CLOSE TO MR JABEZ

TUESDAY THAT I AM GLAD I TAKE THE CHANCE, WHICH IS ALWAYS BETTER THAN AN EVEN-MONEY CHANCE THESE DAYS, THAT MISS VALERIE SCARWATER IS A BLONDE, AND SEND EDUCATED EDMUND TO HER TO READ HER MR TUESDAY'S LETTER IN WHICH HE SPEAKS OF BLONDES. BUT OF COURSE I AM SORRY THAT THIS AND OTHER LETTERS THAT I TELL EDUCATED EDMUND TO READ TO HER HEATS HER UP SO FAR AS TO MAKE HER FORGET SHE IS A LADY AND CAUSES HER TO SLUG MR JABEZ TUESDAY ON THE BEAN WITH AN 18-CARAT VANITY CASE, AS SHE TELLS HIM TO GET OUT OF HER LIFE. SO [HARRY THE HORSE SAYS] THERE IS NOTHING MORE TO THE STORY, EXCEPT WE ARE NOW LOOKING FOR JUDGE GOLDFOBBER TO GET HIM TO TAKE UP A LEGAL MATTER FOR US WITH MR JABEZ TUESDAY. IT IS TRUE MR TUESDAY PAYS US THE TEN G'S, BUT HE NEVER LETS US TAKE THE SILVERWARE HE SPEAKS OF, NOT EVEN THE PAUL REVERE TEAPOT, WHICH HE SAYS IS SO VALUABLE, AND IN FACT WHEN WE DROP AROUND TO MISS AMELIA BODKIN'S HOUSE TO PICK UP THESE ARTICLES ONE NIGHT NOT LONG AGO, THE OLD GUY WHO SEEMS TO BE THE BUTLER LETS OFF A DOUBLE-BARRELLED SHOTGUN AT US, AND ACTS VERY NASTY IN GENERAL. SO [HARRY SAYS] WE ARE GOING TO SEE IF WE CAN GET JUDGE GOLDFOBBER TO SUE MR JABEZ TUESDAY FOR BREACH OF PROMISE.